Author: Sabatonbabylon
Date: 2018-12-09T18:00:00+00:00
Keywords: Fiction; Science Fiction; General
Description: In the year 2050, 1st Lieutenant Russell Winters finds himself stranded and alone on an alien world, the only survivor of the destruction of his ship. With no communications, few supplies, and fewer answers, Winters must pick up the pieces and make good on his final orders. Survival isn't a solo endeavor, however, and the planet has more surprises in store than he could ever imagine...
Publisher: Lulu.com

The HEL Jumper: Survive

Written and Published by SabatonBabylon

2018

Copyright

The HEL Jumper: Survive

Copyright © 2018 SabatonBabylon

Front cover art copyright © 2018 Gabe Strickland

All rights reserved. This book or any portion thereof may not be reproduced or used in any manner whatsoever without the express written permission of the publisher except for the use of brief quotations in a book review or scholarly journal. The scanning, uploading, and distribution of this book without permission is a theft of the author’s intellectual property. If you would like permission to use material from the book (other than for review purposes), please contact the publisher. Thank you for your support of author’s rights.

This book is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents are the product of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously unless otherwise noted. Any resemblance to actual events, locales, or persons, living or dead, is coincidental.

First Printing: 2018

ISBN 9780359285709

SabatonBabylon

Message me at SabatonBabylon@gmail.com or join the HEL Jumper discord community. Invites available upon request through gmail or via reddit: https://www.reddit.com/user/SabatonBabylon/.

Foreword

If we're not alone in the universe, what must the aliens think of us?

Surely, this question has been answered a million times or more through the course of science fiction. Often, it is a way to render judgement on our culture: a civilization far more advanced than our own comes to Earth and finds it wanting, or seeks to uplift us, or is simply so far beyond our understanding that we can only hope to one day achieve their greatness. And that's tiresome.

I prefer a much more optimistic possibility. What if we are the awesome aliens? What if, despite our faults or because of them, we offer something greater to the universe than the other life out there in the vast unknown? This was the premise that drew me to the subreddit r/HFY, a science fiction writing community on the popular social media network Reddit. There, hundreds of writers, amateur and professional alike, write short stories exploring this concept.

Often, the stories are fun and campy, as the aliens are confounded by our quirky features like "fingers" and habitual practical jokes. Sometimes, we are portrayed as the big, bad aliens: the true monsters of the universe who defeated the odds on a world that sought to destroy life at every turn, and now bring our evolution as pursuit predators to the galactic stage. And every once in a while there is a story that evokes the spirit of Gene Roddenberry's space westerns, with space babes and laser gunfights.

With such tales being a dime a dozen, it takes a truly remarkable story to stand out amongst the crowd. It is just such a story that you are about to read. No other tale I've ever read on r/HFY has captured my imagination to such a degree as The HEL Jumper, and none capture the spirit of the genre quite as completely. I waited raptly for each chapter to release (which they did, quite regularly, twice a week) and SabatonBabylon never let me down. This book truly celebrates the "humanity" in "HFY."

...I'll leave it to you to figure out what the other two letters are.

-Gabe Strickland

Preface & Content Advisory

The following work of fiction contains realistic depictions of both sexual situations and violence, and is intended for emotionally mature readers.

This story began as a serialized, bi-weekly release on the r/HFY subreddit, which can be found at www.reddit.com/r/HFY. Because of its origins and writing process, it may flow differently than a standard novel of fiction and exhibits shorter early chapters.

Chapter 1

---Earth Date: September 3rd, 2050

---Personal Log: 1st Lt. Russell Winters

“I’ve never been able to get used to jump space. Always starts to feel wrong after a while. My bones just start to feel…odd…like they’re not mine. Like any minute I might just reject my own body and float away. Don’t know if I’ll ever get accustomed to it no matter how many systems we survey. Ah well, I guess this is what we Omega boys signed up for. ‘See the unknown!’ ‘Be the tip of the spear!’ Not that the vids lied, I guess. This will be our seventh consecutive jump away from Sol. We've been out for six months now, farther along the galactic arm than any human's ever been. Not as exciting as I hoped, but it's better than surveying the border systems with the Ghaelen. This will likely be our last jump before turning around and charting an alternate route back to Earth. I’m pretty sure there have been at least three worlds we’ve seen with colony potential, but the Beta guys will have to scrub the data once we get back. For now, it’s one more leap into the unknown. To think it’s been less than a century since we first walked on the moon…better cut this short before I get too sentimental. Next log will document any pertinent findings in the next system. Winters out.”

Tapping his data pad once to stop the recording, Lieutenant Russell Winters looked around his small cabin aboard the scout ship Lancer. The viewport held his gaze. Jump space, nothing but darkness. He felt like it would swallow him alive given a chance. "Should be just a few more seconds,” he muttered to himself, checking his watch. They'd been in warp for almost ten days. The jump drives were capable of longer jumps, but the captain hadn't wanted to push it too far. Every jump took a toll on both ship and man, and they'd already done six of substantial length. So instead of making the longest possible jump out of the last system, as was customary for a scouting mission into unoccupied space, the captain had decided on another destination: a K-type star with multiple bodies within the estimated habitable range, at least according to long-range sensors. Even if they didn't push the envelope as far as possible, a high chance of finding a habitable world was more than worth the detour.

“All hands, prepare for jump exit.” The captain’s voice rang out over the ship-wide comms, bringing Winters’ attention back to his immediate surroundings. “Ten…nine…eight…”

“Finally, been cooped up in here long enough. Wonder what we’ll find…maybe something for me to land on.”

“Five…four…”

“Gah! What the…” A massive quake of the hull shook Winters out of his chair and onto the hard, metal floor. "Damn it," he cursed as seemingly every alarm on the ship began to blare at once. Not waiting for orders he began running. Within seconds he burst through the door to the bridge, happening upon a scene of controlled chaos. The captain was grimacing, processing input from her own display and multiple watchstanders at once. The tremors had died down almost immediately following the early exit from jump space, but the lights lining the bridge still flickered and flashed, indicating unusual power surges. Winters frowned as the captain's gaze found him. "Orders, sir?"

“Nothing yet,” she replied. “We barely missed getting roasted. Dropped out way too close to the star. Only Dax’s quick hands on the shield power draws saved us." She
motioned to a watchstander who nodded at them both before returning his attention to his display, hands moving quickly and deliberately.

“Do we know what caused the error?” Winters asked. “Was this an attack?”

“An attack that can affect a ship inside a warp bubble?” The captain mused. “I hope you’re wrong, Winters. For now, we've had no time to analyze the drive core's logs. It's been all hands just trying to keep the power fluctuations from blowing the ship apart. Shifty’s doing his best down in the engine room, but we're not out of the woods yet."

“Sir, we’ve regained power to external sensor and comm buoy suites!” Another watch called out.

“Good. Launch a buoy immediately. Transfer all data accumulated since we left jump space. If we don’t make it someone’s gonna need it.”

“Is it that bad, sir?” Winters asked in surprise, looking down at her. The furrowed brow above her almond shaped eyes told him everything. As the captain opened her mouth to reply, a flashing notification appeared on her display. She took the call immediately. “Talk to me, Shifty!”

“It’s not looking good, sir,” the chief engineer replied via the comm link. "We passed too close to the star, and the drive core was already thrown out of whack by the abrupt exit. She's fluctuating far outside of normal operating parameters.”

“Shifty, do I need to order an evac?”

“I don’t really…”

“Yes or no, Shifty!” She demanded.

"…Yeah, it might come to that, sir."

Winters grimaced, watching the captain tense and purse her lips in thought. A moment later she hit the ship-wide intercom. “All non-essential personnel to escape pods. This is not a drill. I repeat, all non-essential personnel to escape pods now.” She released the intercom and looked up at him, any emotion now hidden behind the duties of command. “Armor up Rusty. Get to your pod.”

“Sir…Jess…” He tried with a torn look on his face.

“Now, soldier.”

Winters brought his heels together and fashioned a sharp salute. He turned and departed the bridge along with most of the watch crew, muttering under his breath. "Damnit, Jess."

Three minutes later Winters crossed the threshold from the armory to the drop pod bay. As the only HEL Jumper on the Lancer, this place had been all his, a place of quiet respite before the inevitably harrowing drop from low orbit to a planetary surface. Now though he felt no calm among the dim red lights as they flickered and flared. The tremors were back. He clambered into his pod and activated the comm link to the bridge. Jess took his call almost immediately.

“Good. You’re ready to drop?” She asked crisply. Winters shook his head in defiance.

“Not until you’re in a pod I’m not. What’s the situation up there? Is there even anywhere for me to drop?” He asked, hearing the creeping fear in his voice.

"It's not good. Shifty's doing the best he can, but the power spikes from the core keep getting worse."

“Then get out of there, Jess!” He yelled.

“You know I can’t do that, Rusty. Not yet. Not while there's still a chance. For now, I've aimed us straight at the world located in the star's habitable zone. We're far enough from the star that I've been able to devote all spare power to thrusters. Even if you and the others had to launch now, you'd probably make it via inertia if nothing else."

“I notice you didn’t include yourself among this merry band that’s fleeing ship,” he replied with more venom than he’d intended.

“Damnit, Rusty! That's not the point, and you know it! I don't have time for- Go ahead Shifty." The engineer had appeared in a secondary window on Winters' panel. He looked significantly more harried than a few minutes prior.

“There’s nothing more I can do, sir. I think…I think…”

“Get out of there now, Shifty. Transfer remote control to me. All hands, escape pods. Now!”

"Sir…" The engineer looked down briefly and then cut his feed. No doubt he and the final watchstanders were headed for the escape pod bay on the other side of the ship. Winters returned his attention to the captain.

“Why aren’t you evacuating too, Jess? Let the automated subroutines handle this. It’ll buy enough time for you to…”

“It might.” She spoke quietly now. “It might not. It’s not a risk I can take. If you’re wrong, we all die.”

“Jess, that’s not…please!” He tried to argue, feeling the ship shake beneath him.

“Rusty, take your helmet off?” It was a kind request. The tone of the woman he loved; not his commanding officer. “I’d like to see you.”

Winters hesitated for only a moment, then reached up and removed his helmet; twisting in the confines of the cramped pod. He knew she’d see the raw emotion in his eyes. Sometimes he was a terrible soldier. Now was one of those times. Another alarm cried in the distance. Another faint tremor ran through the hull.

“Thank you, Russell.” She looked at him, emotion plain on her face. “Thank you for everything. I’ve never had so much fun breaking regulations before.” A small chuckle escaped her lips. Winters wanted nothing more than to kick the door off his pod and run to her, but he stayed put and nodded, allowing nostalgia to temporarily get the better of him.

“Yeah, that one time in the mess hall back in basic? And then after they promoted you? Boy that was close.” He smiled, the fond memories of their time on Earth returning. Another shrill alarm brought him crashing right back. “Jess. You don’t have to do this. You don’t.”

"Yes, I do, Rusty." She smiled at him. It was hard to tell on the low-resolution monitor, but he could have sworn he saw a tear glimmer in her eye. This was just like her. To put him and the crew, even the ship, before herself. She was made captain for a reason, Winters thought to himself. Jess glanced to the side, checked something, and then looked back at him. “I want you to launch in fifteen seconds. We should be close enough for you and the others to make landfall.”

"I love you, Jess. You know that right? I love you so please-"

“I know you do, Rusty. I know. And I love you too.” She replied, voice choking with emotion. She lowered her head, allowing her hair to fall in front of the monitor. When she looked back at him a moment later, Jess was gone. He looked again into the eyes of his commanding officer. “These are your final orders. You will launch your pod. You will make planetfall. You will survive. You will return to the fleet. And you will find out what happened here. Is that clear?”

She wanted a response. He knew he had to reply. But his mouth wouldn't open. His tongue felt swollen and dry. He merely looked at her, unwilling to accept what she already had. She spoke again, low but firm. “Put your helmet on, soldier.” He obeyed, finally finding his voice once the armor locked into place.

"Sir. I will, sir. I'll miss you, sir." Another tremor, stronger than any before, shook him. Without waiting for a reply, he yelled a fierce, anguished cry, and slammed his armored fist into the launch button just above his right shoulder. Immediately he felt the powerful thrust of his pod's engine speeding him away from the dying ship. His comm link with the bridge cut, and there was silence. With nothing left to do, he brought his hands to his face and cursed the fates, the gods, and whatever other powers had forsaken them so far away from home. "Damnit, Jess…"

Chapter 2

As the initial press of acceleration left him, 1st Lieutenant Russell Winters began counting. The blast radius of a Dakota class scout ship’s drive core, as well as the time in seconds to outrun it, had been some of the first facts and figures; and certainly some of the most morbid, that soldiers learned upon qualification for the Omega branch of the Human Expeditionary League. Winters had prayed he’d never need to apply such knowledge, but the day had come.

“Fifteen seconds since launch,” he whispered as his drop pod tore through space towards the second planet around the yet unnamed star. Another fifteen and he’d be clear, twenty for the rest of the crew in their escape pods assuming they’d launched at the same time he had. "Twenty…twenty-five…" A wave of energy unlike any he’d yet experienced slammed into his pod; his armored weight thrown against the restraints as his thrusters and other systems were compromised, eliciting another string of curses from the soldier. “DAMN IT! NO!” The lights were red again, the display in front of him flickering. He briefly registered severe damage notifications for long-range communications and main thrusters before crushing the now useless launch button with his fist. The pod had held through the blast. He'd fully assess the damage later. For now, the HEL jumper simply hung his head in mourning.

Twenty-five seconds. Jess was dead and now so too were the rest of his comrades. Ten more seconds and they would have cleared the envelope, but yet again the fates had been anything but just. The other pods had weaker armor, shielding, and thrusters. Above civilian standards, but the rest of the crew wasn't in the habit of plummeting feet first through the atmosphere into active combat or rescue scenarios where seconds mattered. Those precious seconds had saved his life but had also left him alone in an unmapped star system countless miles and at least several months by warp from home.

“Dax, Shifty, Eric, Sonja, Albert, Jess. I…" Winters croaked into his helmet. What could he say? He gave up trying to form words, feeling the sting and salt of tears in the corners of his eyes. He was a soldier, they all were; soldiers died. But they weren't Delta branch. They weren't humanity's front line. They weren't singular tools of destruction. They were scientists, explorers, engineers; the bravest that humanity had to offer. They were a family, bound by a desire to truly go where no human had ever been before. And now they were gone.

‘Lieutenant, main thrusters have taken significant damage, and our course has been altered. We will no longer make planetfall given current trajectory. No other suitable targets located.’ The robotic, unemotional voice of his suit’s virtual intelligence broke through the fog of Winters' mind. He was off course. If he didn't do something soon, there would be no possible recovery. He would drift until death. Maybe that’s better, he thought for the briefest of moments until Jess’ final orders came crashing back to the fore of the tempest that was his mind: You will launch your pod. You will make planetfall. You will survive. Winters bit back the bile in his throat and spoke again. “Ok Jess, ok. Let’s do this then. Io, are any thrusters still operational?”

‘Lieutenant, it is likely that if the main thrusters are fired the pod’s hull will be compromised. Secondary and tertiary thrusters remain functional.’

“Define likely, Io.”

‘Lieutenant, I estimate an eighty-five percent probability of hull compromise if the main thruster array is fired.’

“Fine, what about the other thrusters? Can we reach the planet? What are our options for landing zones?”

‘Lieutenant, a full burn of secondary and tertiary thrusters should provide enough acceleration to correct course. The pod remains too distant for any detailed landing zone analysis, but we are currently above the equatorial plane. The landing must be in the northern hemisphere. I can currently discern one and only one major landmass.'

“And if we do burn all other thrusters how much fuel will we have left for in-atmo maneuvering?”

‘Lieutenant, I-’

"And stop saying 'Lieutenant' every sentence! You're wasting time, and I know you’re talking to me,” Winters barked as he punched in the appropriate warm-up sequence for the non-primary thrusters. Usually these were used only within the atmosphere of a planet to allow for a precise landing, but he figured winging the landing was better than not landing at all.

‘Sir, less than ten percent.’

“Can we hit the continent at least?”

‘Yes, sir.’

“Then that settles it,” Winters declared, gripping the controls and pulling the trigger to activate the burn sequence. He felt a satisfying weight as the pod’s right side thrusters fired to line them up with the blue and green orb growing ever larger on the monitor in front of him. Another push came from the opposite side as the left side thrusters fired to stabilize their course. Winters looked to his left. “Seven percent.” He sighed deeply. “Ok Io, what have you got for me? Let’s talk LZ. We’re getting only one shot at this.”

‘Sir, the center of the northern continent appears to be arid, possibly a desert. There are mountain ranges on both the eastern and western border of this region, converging at the northern ice cap. This is our current heading.’

Winters scoffed. “How about places where we could survive for more than a week after landing?”

‘Sir, I cannot be sure of conditions on the ground in any particular biome from this distance.’ Winters could have sworn he heard a tinge of hurt in the synthesized voice.

“Sorry Io, you’re right. I’m just…on edge. What’s south of the desert?”

‘It appears to be a tropical climate. I have identified a major storm system off the southwest coast of the continent as well as significant arboreal signatures at those latitudes.’ A red circle appeared on Winters’ screen to mark the hurricane-like structure. Io had zoomed in to show the northern continent and its surrounding oceans.

“Tropical…arboreal…wait, arboreal?! There’s complex plant life down there?” Winters almost shouted.

‘Yes sir, quite a bit of it,’ Io informed him without inflection. Winters shook his head and gritted his teeth.

“It’s a shame the others will miss it. Jess’ predictions were spot on. What else have you got for me? I don’t care much for the tropics. All that moisture is going to ruin everything.”

‘There is the desert sir.’

“Happy medium Io, please? If I'm reading this right, we've got exactly eighty-seven seconds until I need to pull the trigger for final approach.”

‘Sir, with the distance narrowed I have identified two temperate zones on the continent.’ Two areas about halfway up the landmass on either side of the desert glowed green. ‘It would appear that the flora of the planet progresses from what we would consider tropical to deciduous to possibly boreal and tundra in the northern reaches. There is a significant amount of ice cap coverage in this hemisphere. Consequences for local climates unknown.’

“We can worry about that later. Looks like we’re closer to the eastern coast. We’ll try to set down between ten and twenty miles of the coastline. Wouldn’t want to run out of fuel just in time to be buffeted into a watery grave.”

‘I believe this is an optimal course of action, sir, given the circumstances.'

“Well thanks, Io. I thought so too," Winters joked as he fired his thrusters again, angling them slightly away from the center of the continent and towards its eastern coastline. "Well, we've got 1% remaining. Not much left to do but ride it out." He spoke again, mainly to himself, as the pod began shaking. This time though it was a comforting sensation. It was the knowledge that if he were to die today, or someday soon, it wouldn't be in the cold vacuum of space. At least the H.E.L. might be able to find his body, a luxury his comrades would not share. Winters exhaled a breath he didn’t know he was holding, slowly leaning back into his restraints and watching his display continually zoom in on the landing site. He could now make out what looked like forests, rivers, and an alluvial plain. That’s good terrain down there; building material, fresh, running water, and hopefully, some fauna to go with that abundant flora, Winters considered, mentally cataloging any information he could about the region that was about to become his home. With only thirty thousand feet left in the drop, a yellow warning indicator began flashing.

‘Sir, I have identified an obstruction near our landing zone.' Winters jerked forward again, bringing his face as close as he could to the monitor. No natural terrain would have caused that warning. They had avoided the mountains and oceans by miles.

“That can’t be right Io, there's nothing…shit!" Winters' eyes went wide as his hands shot to the thruster controls once more, putting all his remaining fuel into a last minute course correction that left him no time to brace for landing. With a sickening crunch, the force of the impact drove Winters’ helmet into the front of the pod, damaging the display beyond repair. The HEL jumper slumped over in his restraints as the lights in his pod faded to black. “This…isn’t…good…”

‘Ah Lieutenant, welcome back.’ Io’s voice rang in Winters’ ears as he shook his head lightly, wincing as the pain woke his other senses. The soldier grunted in response.

“You’re just a ray of sunshine, Io. God, my head…damage report, now.”

‘Sir, you have suffered non-concussive head trauma due to the sudden nature of our landing, but you are otherwise in good health. You were unconscious for six minutes and twenty-nine seconds.’

“The pod, Io,” Winters grunted.

‘Sir, the impact itself was not outside of normal operating parameters in terms of force applied. However, due to the earlier damage sustained in transit, certain systems were compromised.'

“Please just tell me the nano-fabricator is working!” Winters pleaded.

‘It is, sir.’ Winters could have wept with relief.

“Ok, let’s take a look at…oh.” He finally noticed the smashed panel in front of him. “Well then Io; please continue with your report,” Winters commanded, gingerly unbuckling his restraints as the spinning sensation slowly left him.

‘Yes, sir. Life support systems remain undamaged and functional. Solar power array is damaged; I estimate forty-six percent capability. All communications equipment is compromised or destroyed. Weapons and auxiliary armor are undamaged. Hull integrity at eighty-two percent with internal environment remaining isolated. Fuel reserves are at zero percent. Main thrusters have been destroyed. The external sensory array is compromised but functional. Main display-’

“Smashed to bits by my big head. Yeah, I got it. Thank you, Io,” Winters replied, now standing freely inside the pod. It wasn’t overly cramped, but after everything he’d experienced since arriving in the system he wanted nothing more than to get out of it. However, this wasn’t a normal landing where he’d charge out guns blazing or shield raised. No, nothing about this landing had been normal. “Io, do you have access to the external footage from the landing sequence? Can you bring it up on my HUD?”

‘Yes, sir, where would you like to begin playback?'

“Ten seconds before final course correction,” Winters said as the heads-up display built into his helmet's faceplate came to life. A small video window popped up in the bottom-left corner. Flicking his eyes in the appropriate sequence brought the window front and center, expanding it to encompass most of his view. The image was blurry as expected, but Winters could make out a small patch of brown earth, presumably the ‘obstruction’ that had set off the pod’s warning protocols. “Walk it forward three seconds.” The object grew larger. “Another three…one more. Hold there." Winters stopped the feed just before he'd wrenched the pod onto its final heading. The brown area took up a larger section of the screen now, and Winters could make out various shapes that did not appear to be natural in origin: a group of lines and rectangles surrounded by an oval. The forest surrounding the area had been cleared and showed unmistakable signs of agriculture. “Mother of God…Io, is this what I think it is?”

‘Sir, that is impossible to say. I cannot read your mind.’

"Oh for the love of…" Winters brought his hand to his face. The ‘augmented personality mod' he'd installed a couple systems back was becoming more trouble than it was worth. "Io, that's a settlement, isn't it? A pre-industrial settlement constructed by intelligent beings?"

‘I estimate a ninety-five percent likelihood of that conclusion being correct, sir.’

For a long moment, Winters did nothing and said nothing, staring at the image on his HUD. A pre-industrial settlement. He had almost cratered a village, to say nothing of the fact that even with the final thruster burn he would have landed less than five miles away from whatever this population center was. “Uh Io, can you read first contact protocol please?”

‘Yes sir, the following is an excerpt from first contact protocols established in the human uplift treaty of 2027.’ The VI made a sound as though clearing her throat. ‘Upon discovery of new intelligent life an assessment must be made from orbit regarding the condition of the new species. Under no circumstances are species at a pre-industrial level of development to be interacted with. Species that exhibit post-industrial, but pre-spaceflight levels of development are to be contacted only with the approval of the joint Human-Ghaelen exploratory council. Species that have achieved spaceflight are to be contacted with an offer to join the galactic community pending that the conditions specified in section three, sub-section fourteen are met.’

“So what you’re saying is…”

‘We have broken pretty much every rule in the book.’

Winters leaned his head against the back of his pod, closing his eyes and trying to fight off an oncoming headache. “Well, Jess would be proud. But could this day possibly get worse?”

‘Yes sir, it could.’

Winters growled back. “How?”

‘Bipedal life form detected within a twenty-five foot radius of the pod, sir.’

“You have got to be kidding me.”

Chapter 3

Veera raised a hand to her brow, searching the sky for nothing in particular. In her other hand, a wooden bucket rocked slightly, sloshing its watery contents. The young Cauthan sighed deeply. This was her tenth trip up the riverbank to her modest field, and barely half of it had been watered. Before irrigating the patch below her, she lowered her gaze to survey the small plot of land she'd been able to maintain after her father's disappearance. The gods had been kind this year. Felen, lord of the sky, had seen fit to not drown her crops, nor let them wither and die. “Well,” she spoke softly to herself. “Maybe this year there will be enough. I suppose thanks are in order, Felen." Her mind was involuntarily cast back to the previous winter when her second harvest had failed, and her stores had expired. Seeking aid from the priestesses of Meylith had brought her great shame, but it had kept her alive. “Yes, for whatever that’s worth. Not like they could think any less of me,” she spat, tipping her bucket to moisten the soil that held her crop of dato. She'd be bored of them before long, but the root vegetables were hearty and packed with nutrients that other more specialized crops lacked. With her bucket empty she turned back towards the river. She was just stepping over the knee-high rock wall that marked her modest farm when the ears on top of her head perked up and twitched. "What is that?"

A low rumbling growl had reached her ears, and it was growing by the second. It sounded nothing like an Ursae, the largest predator Veera knew of. It didn’t sound like any natural predator on Mara, in fact, but it was clearly being made by something large. Even stranger, the sound seemed to be coming from above her. Tilting her head back to the sky, it became immediately apparent what was creating the unnatural noise; the only thing out of place in an otherwise peaceful blue tapestry. “Oh gods, what is that?!” Veera whispered under her breath, immediately taking what little shelter she could, crouching at her farm’s wall. A small rock was hurtling towards the ground in the direction of her village and making an extraordinary racket while doing so. As the growl turned to a dull roar, Veera flattened her ears against her head in an attempt to block the overwhelming noise. Cauthan had exceptional hearing; something Veera was usually thankful for, but now all she could do was press her hands over her ears and watch in awe as the rock came closer. That was until the rock seemed to spit fire from its sides, a process that directed it straight at her. With a terrified scream, Veera hit the dirt, flattening herself as best she could against the stones and earth. The noise was all around her. It felt like her whole body was being shaken to pieces. And then, as suddenly as it had begun, it was over.

An unnatural silence fell over the area as if every living being nearby had done as Veera had. Slowly she stood and brushed herself off, surveying the area. The rock, which she could barely see, was shaped with hard lines and angles and had crashed a few hundred feet from the far border of her farm, amongst the tall grasses that stretched far to the west. Curiosity overriding her fear, Veera began walking along the wall. She turned right and continued along it, drawing closer to the still inert object with each step. Some Cauthan believed the gods directly intervened in the lives of mortals, shepherding their faithful and smiting the unworthy. Veera wasn’t sure if she believed that, but the sight before her was giving her second thoughts. The grass around the impact site had been obliterated or incinerated, forming a hellish clearing of earth and smoke.

Veera left the ‘safety' of her wall and walked toward the object, feeling the grass brushing against her lower legs. She could now make out some vaguely cone-shaped objects on top, but they appeared damaged and twisted. Her fur bristled as her species’ most basic instincts began to overwhelm her. “Could it be an aspect of Kel, Lord of Death? I hope not.” Veera spoke aloud in an attempt to focus her thoughts and calm her nerves. “Maybe Tyrdus, the Smith? His most devout work with metal…at least I think that’s metal. I’ve never seen so much of it in one place,” Veera murmured as she reached the edge of the burnt grass. Unsure of how to proceed, she began walking around it instead as the smoke cleared. The object had four sides that appeared mostly identical. There was some difference in contouring depending on which side she was looking at, but she couldn't make out a front or back. It was taller than her by almost half a body length, and each side seemed about as wide as her full arm span, perhaps wider. "Is this some sort of test? What am I supposed to do?" She wondered, arriving back where she started. "They must have heard this thing's arrival in the village. Surely they'll send someone." Maybe she wouldn't have to interact with the object. A guard would come, or perhaps one of the hunters and Veera wouldn't have to do anything at all. But was that right? What if this thing was from the gods? What if it was meant for her, a trial of some sort? It had landed out here after all, far from her village. What would happen if she denied this test? Would she starve again? Would she lose another loved one? Would the icy grip of winter finally claim her this year? “I can’t take that chance,” she resolved. Mustering her courage, Veera stepped into the ashen ring. A few more paces and she stood before the object, lost in its shadow. “You can do this Veera.” She reached out and felt a warm, rough surface beneath her finger pads.

"Oh, I knew this was a bad idea!" Veera exclaimed as the object seemed to come to life at her touch. Strange lights and noises emanated from it. A hissing sound drew her attention to the right, where she noticed that side of the object moving outward before it suddenly dropped to the ground with a loud bang, forming a ramp of sorts. The shock of the event caused Veera to stumble and trip backward. Propping herself up using her elbows, Veera looked at the object again and froze; eyes wide and mouth open in horror. The inside of the object, which was apparently a giant egg of some sort, was glowing dark red. But it was what stepped out of it that made her blood to run cold.

The thing standing before her was tall, perhaps taller than any of her tribe, even the mightiest warriors. It was standing on two legs and had two arms like her, but the similarities seemed to end there. The being had no fur or feathers. Instead, its skin looked to be made of metal, much like its pod. Unlike the pod though, it was a smooth, bright white, with blue, geometric markings along the left arm, shoulder, and part of its torso. Its limbs were broad, much thicker than any Cauthan’s. On its back, Veera could make out what looked to be the handle of a sword, accompanied by the broad shell of a shield. She also noticed a strange, black, metallic object fastened to the being’s hip. Another one, larger and longer, was held in its left hand. Veera wasn’t sure, but they appeared to be weapons as well. Whatever this thing was, it had appeared before her armed and armored to the teeth. She was powerless to stop the strangled cry that escaped her throat and unfortunately caused the being to turn its attention to her.

The thing’s face was something Veera knew would visit her in her nightmares if she survived to sleep again. Like the rest of its body, its head was white and blocky. It had some sort of narrow cylinder attached to the left side. It was the thing's eyes that held her gaze though. There were no pupils, no irises, no anything; just soulless black rectangles staring at her, narrower near where the nose should have been, widening slightly towards the sides of its face. It didn’t even have a mouth! She wanted to run, wanted to scream, wanted to do anything, but Veera couldn’t seem to make her body obey her mind. There was no doubt about it. Whatever this thing was, it was sent by Kel. It was sent to kill her. For what, she wasn’t sure, but what else could it be? She closed her eyes. Mom, Dad, I guess I’ll be seeing you again sooner than I thought.

“Well, shit.”

Veera’s eyes flew open. The thing was speaking.

Chapter 4

‘Bipedal life form detected within a twenty-five foot radius of the pod, sir.’

“You have got to be kidding me.”

‘Sir, I am not kidding you.’

“That was rhetorical, Io,” Winters replied sarcastically, grabbing the combat rifle from its holster on his right. Better to have it and not need it, he mused, pointing the barrel to the ground and checking the holo-sights. Despite the commotion of the day they were undisturbed. He loaded a magazine, enjoying the satisfying ping as the first round chambered. Patting the pistol on his hip, Winters leaned backward and punched a button below his fuel gauge. He felt the familiar magnetic pull of his hand-to-hand weapons snapping onto the appropriate mag-locks on his upper back. Feeling suitably prepared for whatever might await him, Winters consulted Io once more. “Io, what are the sensors showing us? What are we about to walk into?”

‘Bringing available environmental readings up for you now, sir.’

“Alright then,” Winters muttered. "Ground seems stable, humidity and temperature indicate temperate climate if a tad cold. No apparent acid rain, volcanic activity, sandstorms, lightning storms, or miniature black holes. I can work with that. Io, change the temperature to freedom units please."

‘Sir?’

“Fahrenheit.”

‘But-’

“You were just using feet as a measure of distance. Humor me, Io?”

‘Very well sir, adjusting all relevant measures to imperial units. Barbarian.’

"Excuse me?" Winters cocked an eyebrow and chuckled, surprised at how quickly Io had changed since her activation when the Lancer had left Earth. He'd often use humor and sarcasm as a coping mechanism in trying situations. Today was no different, and Io had apparently picked up on it enough to attempt emulation. Definitely not a use of the auxiliary CPU that brass would approve of. Winters smiled. The lack of an extra magazine or weapon in his armor’s spare leg module had occasionally hurt his scores in simulator combat, but his recon and survival scores more than made up for it. Extra computing power was always an asset. He decided to spare Io any reprimand, given his survival in no small way depended on her.

‘It’s nothing, sir. Given the damage to the pod’s atmospheric sensors and incomplete readouts, I would recommend a sealed armor sortie.’

"I was thinking the same. Here goes nothing!" Winters made ready to blow the door when a small, yellow light blinked next to his ruined front console. “Proximity warning? Well, I'll be. It's a curious thing, isn't it?"

‘Sir, I’ve confirmed foreign lifeform has made physical contact with the pod.’

“Well, I guess we can give it a show then,” Winters said as he pulled the lever for manual hatch control and put his boot square on the broken screen in front of him. With a quick push, the pod's door detached and fell to the earth with a metallic thud. A sense of both relief and intense anxiety filled Winters as he finally stepped out of the dull, red confines and into what appeared to be afternoon sunshine. A few fluffy, white clouds drifted overhead, reminding him of the countryside of upstate New York and immediately setting him more at ease. To the left, ignoring the mini-firestorm his pod had ignited, he saw he’d landed in a field of muted green and gold grasses. In the distance, he could make out the leafy tops of what he supposed were trees. Closer examination would be required. A frightened gasp snapped Winters’ attention back to his right, where he finally beheld the alien that had found his pod. Whatever courage it had mustered in its approach had long fled, as it now trembled on the ground with eyes tightly shut, clearly anticipating injury or death. Winters felt an involuntary stab of guilt.

“Well, shit.”

At those words, the alien's eyes flew open and locked on his. Winters froze, feeling suddenly unsure of himself. He’d never experienced physical first contact with an intelligent race. Hell, to his knowledge no one had, outside first contact with the Ghaelen. No amount of rescuing science teams from primitive carnivores could have prepared him for that moment, and he hadn’t even done that more than a handful of times outside the simulators back on Earth. He gazed at the alien, the being’s facial structure similar enough to his that he could clearly make out the fear etched into every line and contour. This…is not good.

‘Sir.’ Io’s voice interrupted the pregnant silence. ‘You’re projecting.’

“Yes, I realized that Io. Thank you,” Winters replied, using his eyes to shut off any sort of external communication systems via his HUD. Swearing, through an Aegis Mk II helmet speaker no less, was not the sort of first impression he’d wanted to make, as it was now abundantly clear the creature in front of him was intelligent, scared, and not a threat. A wooden bucket wasn’t going to do much against his alloyed armor plating.

Winters took a moment to check his HUD as his suit’s sensors compensated for the data the pod had been unable to obtain. Oxygen levels at twenty-five percent, one point one atmospheres, no apparent toxins…that’s way too convenient. This air might even be beneficial if I have to exert myself for an extended period. Well, never look a gift horse in the mouth they say. "Io, I'm going to attempt communication again. I want you on standby. If you detect threats to our safety or the pod, notify me immediately by shocking my left foot or something. Otherwise, don't interfere. It’s bad enough we frightened it. Our best chance of survival here is making friends.”

‘Yes, sir.’ Io made no indication it disagreed with him. They’d already broken first contact protocol to pieces.

Winters tucked his rifle behind him, feeling the satisfying click of the weapon aligning with the mag-locks on the small of his back. Taking a deep breath, he slowly brought his hands up to the base of his helmet and disengaged the locks. He felt the cool, unfamiliar air of the planet rush into his helmet as he tentatively exhaled and took another breath. Nothing seemed to change, a good sign. Encouraged, Winters took a knee, figuring the posture would indicate less aggression, and re-established eye contact with the alien before him, getting a good look without any HUD elements crowding his view.

The alien, realizing that he hadn’t harmed it and seemingly had no intention to, also assumed a kneeling posture. From what Winters could discern based on facial expression; assuming it expressed itself in any way similar to a human, it was surprised that he could remove his helmet at all. I suppose I’d be freaked out too if my armor were my skin, he reasoned. Taking the time afforded by the creature’s innate curiosity, Winters looked the alien up and down. Cat was the first thing to cross his mind, followed quickly by leopard and female. Wait…maybe? Can’t know that for sure. Would have to find a ‘male’ of the species, but the profile is pretty feminine, I guess. It's definitely not heavily muscled.

It looked to Winters as though a jungle cat from earth had gained the ability to walk on two legs and assimilated some avian characteristics to boot. Its fur was a dusky gold, with black striping evident on its limbs and neck. Winters couldn’t see if the pattern extended to its torso due to the sleeveless ‘dress’ of what appeared to be stitched animal leathers that extended down to the creature’s knees. Its legs appeared to be plantigrade from his viewpoint, but he would have to see it walk to confirm. The creature’s forearms each sported a set of long black and gold feathers, with a similar, grander plume originating between its ears and extending down to the base of its skull and beyond. Focusing on its face instead, Winters noted additional black accents on the tips of its ears, which were located atop its head; as well as small black spots, almost like freckles, that dotted the area under its eyes and across the bridge of its nose/snout. It didn’t protrude as much as a dog’s muzzle would, but it was certainly more prominent than a human’s. Its eyes broke from the feline theme, sporting circular pupils as opposed to slits; surrounded by light brown irises and dull white sclera. Leaning slightly to the right, Winters noticed the alien had a tail that was currently coiled tightly behind it; as well as three smooth, black, stone bands that adorned the outer edge of its right ear.

Ok, so what can we conclude here? Winters asked himself, absentmindedly scratching his chin as the alien continued to watch. First things first, never ever take it…her? Yeah, her sounds better than it; at least until I can confirm how this species works. Anyway, never take her to Japan. Second, likely has better hearing and smell than I do, though that could imply I have better vision given the similarities of our home planets and eye structure. She’s very lithe, even with the fur coat, though I can’t know if that’s specific to her or characteristic of her species. I could snap her like a twig if I needed to, so likely minimal risk of physical damage. But I have no idea if she has claws or not. If so they appear retractable. Will have to watch for that. Both jewelry and clothing, even though the species has fur and decorative plumage. That indicates at least some similarities between their society and that of tribal humans; modesty and the desire to stand out, to be unique. I guess that’s all humans really. And it looks like the silent theater might be coming to an end here.

The alien had begun fidgeting as he looked it over. It started looking over his shoulder at the pod, to his helmet on the ground, and the weapons on his back. Mostly though it looked nervous, like it was debating the merits of making a run for it. Unwilling to entertain that outcome and suddenly eager to know more about the being in front of him, Winters cleared his throat and spoke. “Hello.”

Veera managed not to squeak, gasp, or squeal in fright. She’d done quite enough of that in this thing’s presence already, and its tone sounded much more natural and softer without that bulky face cover in the way. She’d been looking at it just before the being spoke to her. It was truly unlike anything she'd ever seen before, to say nothing of the alien inside the…suit. It was relieving to see the creature was made of flesh and blood like her, but the similarities seemed to end there. At least, she figured they did. All she could see was its face. She saw pale skin over a well-defined structure, a square jawline, dark blue eyes, and short black fur atop the thing's head. There were also two smaller patches, one above each eye. With little fur and no scales or plumage to be seen she had no idea if the thing before her was male, female, or neither. Its voice sounded deep, but that didn't necessarily mean anything. If she wanted to know more she'd have to respond, attempt to communicate.

But did she want to know more? Much as she tried, she couldn’t see how the thing before her could be anything but a servant of Kel. It was not yet dusk so the Twin Moons, Eiur and Auril, likely weren’t behind this mysterious occurrence. Veera couldn’t believe the creature would have any association with Valta, the Huntress or Uthos, the Sentinel. It had come from the sky, but its entrance was angry, unlike the rains or even lightning and thunder of Felen. That left only Seil, the Light and Lifegiver; and Kel, Lord of Death, snow, and the afterlife. Light coloration aside, she didn’t see how Seil would be associated with something that seemed so dangerous. True, it hadn’t made any advances on her but if it did she was sure her only hope would be to outrun it. Even that seemed a poor prospect. The being was tall, appeared strong, was well armed…and was trying to speak to her. I suppose it couldn’t hurt. And if I am to face death today, I will do so bravely, she decided.

The alien in front of her repeated that word. "Hello." While it did so, it raised a hand, palm facing toward her. It also had five digits. Four were long compared to a Cauthan’s. The other was shorter, offset, and appeared to be useful for gripping. Was this some sort of greeting? Veera figured she could try the same. "Selah." She spoke softly, also holding a hand up. The creature's lips curled at the edges, and it bared its teeth at her. Veera immediately dropped her hand, eyes widening with renewed fright. Would it eat her after it killed her? Was it just playing with its food? But upon seeing her reaction, the being quickly returned its mouth to a closed, neutral position and tried addressing her again. “Hello.”

“Selah.” This time the lips curled, but no teeth were shown. The skin around the being’s eyes wrinkled a bit. Is it…happy? It’s trying not to scare me, I think. Veera wondered as her interlocutor moved its head up and down. She wasn’t sure what that meant. Perhaps it used head motions to compensate for its lack of feathers? Maybe this? Veera tried raising her crest plumage at it. Its eyes widened slightly before it moved its shoulders up and down once. This thing sure enjoys vertical motions. Nothing more was forthcoming though. Had her greeting been successful, or were they back to square one? Veera was about to try again when the thing stood slowly. It held out its hand towards her, palm up, and gestured. Veera eventually understood it wanted her to stand too, and she did so. They had been kneeling longer than she’d thought, feeling pins and needles as circulation returned fully to her legs. Lifting her gaze slightly, as the creature now had a small height advantage on her; Veera noticed its eyes move down to the three small talons that tipped each of her feet. Friendly or not, it sure wasn’t letting anything go unnoticed. What do you want now? What’s the next move? Why are you even trying to communicate with me?

It was moving its hand again, the palm still face up, but in an extended motion from the top of its head to as low as its arm could go. It spoke another word, "Human," and repeated the gesture as if to indicate all of itself. Veera clapped her hands together in understanding and her feathers vibrated happily. Quickly, she signed the same gesture and spoke the word for her species, "Cauthan." The ‘human' again showed happiness on its face and moved its head vertically. Veera watched eagerly as the human took its left hand and made a fist, leaving its index finger to point directly at its chest. "Russell Winters." Was that its name? Did it really have two names? Would the servant of a god even have a name if it was already called ‘human’? Or did the fact that it identified itself generally and then specifically indicate it wasn’t divine at all? Wouldn’t a divine know her language? Veera was more confused than ever, her head feeling like it would burst, but the experience of communicating with an alien being was proving to be exhilarating as well. She mimicked the human and pointed at herself. “Veera.” The human did the thing with its head again, pointed at her and repeated ‘Veera.' She did the same, attempting to speak the first half of the human's name, "Russell." The human reacted as expected and Veera confirmed that the vertical head motion indicated an affirmative response. An idea sprang to mind as she pointed back at herself. "Russell."

A moment of silence fell between them as the human looked at her. It rubbed a hand through the fur atop its head and glanced to the side and up, a gesture Veera couldn't discern any meaning in. Then a light of understanding appeared in its eyes, and it shook its head side to side. Alright, once more to confirm. Veera thought to herself, pointing to the human. “Veera.” Again, it shook its head, pointing back at her. “Veera.” It spoke and moved its head up and down. Veera confirmed she understood by using the human's gesture, finding the moving of her head to be more emphatic than subtle changes of her plumage. She now knew ‘yes,' ‘no,' and this human's name; not to mention a handful of other non-verbal indicators. It was more than she started with and a lot better than being dead. Emboldened, she figured she would try one more expression she'd seen the human make. Slowly she tensed the right facial muscles and bared her teeth to the human, trying her best to mimic the upward curl of the lips. It was strange feeling unfamiliar muscles stretch, but she found it quite agreeable. The human responded immediately, opening its mouth and emitting a great noise that sounded almost like a bark or howl. It then spoke directly at her; a phrase she couldn't understand but a tone that could have only been one of approval.

“I think I like you Veera.”

Chapter 5

Winters couldn’t help but laugh aloud as the creature before him, which he now knew to be a ‘Cauthan' named Veera, attempted to smile. He was impressed. She'd pretty much gotten it on the first try. “I think I like you Veera,” he replied offhandedly, knowing she would only recognize her own name. This wasn’t to say they hadn’t made good progress in his opinion. The two of them had established that communication between Human and Cauthan was a definite, physiological possibility. They could both produce, hear, and interpret complex sound. There was only a language barrier; a difficulty to be sure, but not impossible to overcome. More importantly, it was something that Winters’ own technology could be adapted to solve if he were ever to interact with a larger population. They’d covered the ever important ‘yes’ and ‘no’, both verbally and non-verbally. And last on the list of small victories was Winters’ sense that Veera was becoming accustomed to his presence. At a minimum, it seemed she was no longer concerned for her life, a definite improvement for her and for his chances of long-term survival on the planet. The problem was that Winters didn’t really know where to go from there. To tease out more language would require time and effort, something he wasn’t sure he had in abundance given the lengthening shadows they were casting over the charred ground. Nor could he just invite himself back to her village and ask for a cot. There has to be something more I can do to establish a rapport…but what? Winters folded an arm across his chest, propping his chin up with the other. He noticed Veera mimic him again and smiled at her, pleased that she was making an effort actively engage an alien. It was never a sure thing with ‘primitive' races. Hell, he thought. Even when the Ghaelen found us things didn’t go over particularly well until…that’s it! Winters thought back to the stories his mother had told him as a child, how all the world watched with guns drawn as a single UN diplomat entered the foreign ship. The ensuing ‘handshake’ would change the course of humanity forever. Tactile…of course!

Winters undid the seals on his right gauntlet, removed it, and then extended his bare hand to Veera. He tried his best to move with purpose and without haste, wanting to pique her curiosity, not frighten. For a few awkward seconds Veera just looked at him, cocking her head slightly to one side. Her plumage seemed to wave back and forth ever so slightly as if a visual representation of the gears turning within her brain. Soon enough the light of understanding lit her eyes, and with some trepidation, she took two steps to close the gap between them. Winters could make out the individual hairs on her face now. She looks…really soft. Good lord, what am I thinking? Pull yourself together Winters! Hrrrm, I guess she actually is quite soft. Veera had just placed her hand on his. As it rested there, he could feel pads of calloused skin on her palms and fingertips. It was a distinct contrast to the soft fur in between. "Hmm, that actually tickles a little bit,” Winters mumbled as Veera traced the creases of his palm before moving to examine each of his digits. She lingered on his thumb, apparently curious as to its differences, so Winters gave her a brief demonstration by wiggling it around, showing her each individual axis of movement that it was capable of.

From his thumb Veera moved up Winters’ forearm, spending some time to examine the hair there and compare it to her own. Not knowing what else to do as Veera tested the strength and density of his muscles, Winters scanned the horizon, taking in more details of the scenery. From what he could see it looked like the grassy plain he was standing in continued for at least a few hundred meters in every direction and extended indefinitely back past his pod to the west. Other than the tops of trees in the distance there was little else to see, though if he listened closely, he thought he could hear running water off to his left. That would be excellent news if we did somehow manage to land that close to a source of fresh water, Winters considered as Veera’s hands made their way over the border between his skin and armor. She was now touching his armored shoulder, getting a feel for the texture and strength of the metal. Looking up, Veera met Winters’ eyes as she hovered an exploring hand over his chest. It looked like a silent request for approval, so he nodded. Though he could only feel the lightest of pressure, Winters felt his breathing accelerate. Were it not for the many extenuating circumstances, the most proximate being the inch thick, metal plate encasing his torso, he couldn’t help but think that what they were doing could be considered quite intimate by human, or maybe even Cauthan standards. Trying to regain focus, he noticed the feathers on Veera’s arms seemed to be vibrating softly. Looking down, he saw her hand shaking as it moved along to trace the triangular ornamentation he’d painted onto the left side of his armor. At least I’m not the only one feeling a little nervous, Winters thought. Her adrenaline’s probably pumping harder than mine. I’ve got the armored suit at least.

"Are you ok Veera?" He asked, bringing his right hand up to rest atop hers. She'd been drifting a bit too close to his holstered weapons for comfort. The touch broke her of the semi-trance state she'd been in, and she snapped her eyes back to his while drawing in a sharp breath. She tentatively nodded, though Winters didn’t think it was because she’d understood his question. A rotation of her arm so that her pads faced upward confirmed Winters’ assumption that she was instead granting permission for him to explore her. Well, here goes… Winters brought two of his fingers to rest on the center pad, gauging her sense of touch. She seemed less sensitive than he was, but that easily could have been from whatever manual labor had caused her callouses. Winters was about to satisfy his curiosity regarding her claws/nails when Veera let out a yell, turned from him, picked up the bucket she’d been holding onto earlier and began sprinting away from him and his pod. Dumbfounded, Winters knelt to collect his helmet and gauntlet, replacing both. “Was it something I said?”

‘Perhaps it’s because you’ve not bathed in over twenty-four hours.’

“Don’t make me deactivate you.”

‘You wouldn’t.’

“I know.”

‘What now, sir?’

“I guess I’ll follow her, see if it gets me anywhere interesting,” Winters replied. He crouched down to lift his pod’s door back into place. It wouldn’t do for any curious animals or other Cauthan to root around in there. "The pod should be fine for now, and I'm pretty sure it's not going anywhere. In the meantime, why don’t you tell me what else you’ve pieced together about this planet?” Winters trudged away from his drop pod and towards the setting sun as Io began reciting facts about the ball of rock they’d managed to land on.

‘Sir, data from our approach and from the Lancer before she suffered reactor overload indicate that the planet has a rotational period of approximately twenty-one hours and an orbital period of three hundred fifty-eight solar days.’

“Meaning…” Winters ran the numbers through his head while Io waited patiently. “Their year consists of four hundred and nine days, give or take?”

‘Correct, sir. I was also able to measure the axial tilt of the planet: twenty point six degrees.’

“Slightly less than Earth’s then, but more than enough for seasonality, right?”

‘I believe so, sir. Specifically, I believe we've arrived during the equivalent of early autumn.'

“So winter is coming…great.” Winters sighed, looking again to the horizon. Now that he thought about it, relative to when he’d emerged from the pod the star in this system seemed to have moved at a decent clip across the sky. It would be an inconvenience adjusting to a twenty-one hour day, but nothing that would adversely affect his health, he hoped.

Returning his attention to the ground, Winters saw he'd just arrived at the corner of a knee-high wall of stones that marked off a small farm from the surrounding wild grass. Neat rows of green, leafy shoots lined the tilled soil, indicating to Winters that the majority of the plant in question was probably underground. If not, it was a pitiful amount of biomass. A few moments later Winters caught sight of Veera as she crested the slope on the opposite end of the farm. The bucket in her hands was clearly laden with water and Winters looked on absentmindedly as she began frantically watering her crop. Noticing the large amount of ground that was still dry, Winters understood Veera’s sudden haste to get back here. The luxury of time was apparently not something she possessed. “She’s afraid of the dark. And no matter how fast she works there’s no way she’s finishing in time,” Winters observed. He brought his hands together and cracked his knuckles. “Well, I guess there’s nothing for it. It is my fault after all, eh Io?”

‘Sir, you cannot mean to suggest you’re about to engage in subsistence agriculture?’

“Why shouldn’t I? It’s my fault she’s behind schedule,” Winters argued as Veera’s ears disappeared over the ridge towards what he could only assume was her water source and the river he’d heard earlier. “At a minimum don’t you think we should confirm where the water is?”

‘Of course, sir. But I feel I must remind you of first contact protocol-’

“Which we’ve already broken.”

‘Yes, but that’s no reason to keep involving ourselves with this particular Cauthan. Surely we could find one of better means?’ The VI suggested, giving Winters pause before he swiftly rapped the side of his helmet. God damn co-developed pieces of junk.

“Io, I want you to deprioritize every single subroutine you have that was written by the Ghaelen. Those puffed up pricks enjoy sitting in their comfy ships too much. Invented warp drives but couldn’t handle a platoon of marines. Like it or not, we are representatives of our entire species. We’re good enough to survive without such calculated cruelty. Should that change, and I admit that it could, we will re-evaluate.”

‘Sir, such an action is impossible on my part, but I apologize for offending you.'

"None taken, and I know you were just trying to help. But right now, we have direct orders from a ranking officer. We are to survive here using any means necessary. That takes precedence over a treaty written by diplomats hundreds of light years away. Besides…" Winters relented and sighed deeply. “If I don’t do something I think I’m gonna lose it.”

‘Sir, are you alright? I’m not reading any abnormalities in your vital signs.’

“That’s not where it hurts, Io. I guess you’ve never really lost anyone, huh? It’s a new experience for me too.”

‘I was activated just before this mission, sir. I did not have much of a chance to interact with the rest of the Lancer’s crew.’

“Then please just trust me when I say that I need to do this, need to keep busy. I just lost my family.”

‘As you wish sir, lead the way.’

“Gladly. Ah, here comes our furry friend now." Veera had reappeared, scurrying to another portion of the field. Winters circled around the wall and met her at the point nearest to the embankment she'd been running up and down. He was close enough now to easily hear the comforting sound of a fast flowing river. As Veera made to return to the water source, Winters held up a hand. “Veera wait, let me.” The Cauthan looked at him for only a moment before shaking her head and pushing past him. She must have thought I wanted a repeat getting to know each other session. Guess I’ll have to let actions speak then, Winters decided as he quickly caught up with Veera and swiped the bucket from her hand. Ignoring the stream of angry shouting she delivered to his back, Winters began running. In a few moments he'd reached the riverbank, making a quick note of the shallow, pebbly bed. Filling the bucket with haste and securing it with both hands, he began the climb back up the hill where Veera was now watching him in stunned silence. It wasn't nearly as exciting as the time one of his drill sergeants had come up with the idea of using decommissioned demolition charges in a training exercise, but the elevated heart rate felt good nonetheless. Deciding speech was pointless, he simply handed the bucket over when he reached Veera. Despite the confusion on her face she nodded and went about her work. By the time Winters had removed his helmet, eager to feel the breeze on his face again, she’d returned and the cycle repeated.

Winters placed his heel on top of the low wall, catching his breath while Veera worked. His involvement had clearly sped the process, but it was also clear that despite their best efforts dusk would fall before they were done. The star of the system was now just above the line of trees that made up the distant eastern horizon. Now that is something that will take some getting used to, Winters thought. With the bucket empty, Veera rejoined him, but this time refused to relinquish it. Instead, she pointed to herself and then across the river twice. The message was obvious, it was time to leave. Wonder what sort of things go bump in the night on this planet. Whatever it is she’d clearly rather not deal with them. Winters tried pointing back at the last part of the field they had yet to water. It would only take a few more trips to complete. Veera looked down, lost in thought, before shaking her head ‘no' and beginning to head for the small wood and rope bridge that spanned a narrow section of the river about a hundred feet downstream. "Well, this is just unacceptable." Winters grimaced and jogged up to her, blocking her way while hoisting his shield off his back.

For all the guns, explosives, and other toys Winters had been introduced to since joining the Human Expeditionary League, his shield was by far his favorite piece of equipment. It was slightly thinner than his armor and covered around half of his body length when standing upright. Some members of Delta branch preferred tower shields, especially as a compliment to their exo-powered armor, but Winters enjoyed the circular make of his more. It was well balanced, lighter, and could be used as a weapon even without assisted movement. On the front, he had repeated the blue triangular fractal pattern that adorned the left side of his armor. Before Veera could protest, he turned, stood in front of her, and raised his shield as if to ward off an imaginary foe. He looked back, hoping Veera would understand his offer of protection. He felt responsible for the half-finished state of her daily work. The Cauthan had brought her hands together and was fidgeting nervously, torn between the two options. Apparently deciding that the risk of losing part of her crop was too great to ignore, she extended the bucket to Winters once again. Nodding once, he set off to work.

Twenty minutes later Veera practically ran to Winters, indicating it was time to go. Nodding silently he replaced his helmet and hefted his shield in his left hand. As they headed for the bridge Io’s voice rang in his ears.

‘Sir, where are we going? There's almost no daylight left, and the pod is in the other direction.'

“I’m well aware, Io. We’ll be escorting the…young lady…home tonight,” Winters replied, wondering if Veera was actually either of those things. “Don’t you believe knowing the exact location of the nearest occupied settlement might be a useful bit of data?” Io chose not to reply as they stepped onto the packed earth on the other side of the river. She knows I’m right. Winters thought, smirking to himself. I must admit though, the resemblance of this place to earth is…unsettling. It hadn’t been long before they’d left the grassy plain behind, crossing into a lightly wooded area. At a glance, the trees looked like they’d fit perfectly in a New England forest, though their surfaces were much smoother, and their leaves shaped differently than Terran trees. Wasting no time, Veera beckoned Winters to follow her.

As they continued on in silence Winters noticed Veera shifting ever so slightly towards him. There was very little ambient light left, and the cover of foliage had become significantly denser. The path beneath them was well trodden but narrow. Gazing around, Winters found his ears to be more useful than sight for teasing out details of the world around him. The forest was starting to come alive with the sounds of the night. Unfamiliar chirps, calls, and cries of a variety of species could be heard, as well as the distant flow of the river, fading as they headed deeper into the woods. Veera's ears were constantly turning and twisting, taking in every sound.

Meanwhile, Winters was continually checking the proximity sensors on his HUD, keen for the appearance of anything that could be giving Veera reason to be afraid. While Io had only been able to detect small bio-signatures, the sheer quantity of them told Winters that this forest was very much awake and active now, perhaps more so than during the day. For kicks, he shifted his HUD's display from visual spectrum to infra-red. Immediately he counted five small bodies giving off significant heat signatures, but the low resolution prevented him from determining more. Looking up as a small heat signature passed above them, Winters swapped his visor back, gazing at the carpet of stars that peaked through gaps in the leaves. “It’s beautiful out here,” Winters wondered aloud, taking in glimpses of the unfamiliar star-scape.

‘Your companion doesn’t seem to share the sentiment,’ Io noted, drawing Winters’ attention back to Veera who was practically bumping into his side, tail twitching as if she were about to bolt at any moment. ‘I wonder what she’s afraid of.’

“The top of the food chain,” Winters deadpanned. “Just because we’ve seen the rough equivalent of some squirrels, bats, and an owl doesn’t mean there aren’t other things out there.”

‘Would that not be the Cauthan though? We have little indication that anything else on this planet is even intelligent.’

“We were killing saber cats long before we even started farming. But if one of those got you alone…” Winters made a choking sound into his helmet. “Something tells me a Cauthan hunting party won’t pop out to save us.”

‘No, you seem to have assumed that burden all by yourself,’ Io retorted with a hint of sarcasm. Winters simply patted the holster on his right hip.

"I'll take a magazine of forty-five caliber hollow points over a hunting party any day. And when did you get so feisty?”

‘Around the time you decided to leave me stuck on that wall while you played farmer.’

“Fair enough.” He checked the clock on his HUD. “So we’ve at this around an hour now. Wonder how much farther.”

‘Indeed. Before we go further, sir, I must inform you that I lost all contact with the pod around twenty minutes ago. We will have to re-establish contact before I can provide detailed guidance.’

“Understood. Worst comes to worst we’ll follow the river back, but I think I can manage. Besides, it looks like Veera’s calmed down some. Perhaps we’re close,” Winters surmised, seeing Veera’s tail had ceased most of its hyperactivity. Winters’ suspicions were confirmed as he sighted a large clearing ahead of them that was relatively well lit compared to the forest. The area was devoid of trees, and even in the dim light he was able to make out the tilled earth he'd seen during his drop to the planet. Near the center, he spotted faint orange lights scattered across the dark bulk of a palisade. "Torches and a wall, this has to be it, Io!” Winters exclaimed. It was impossible to know for sure given the lighting, but the wall appeared to be at least several hundred feet in diameter. Winters resolved to return during the day to observe the location in more detail. Even if he were likely the deadliest creature on the planet at that moment, to simply waltz into a settlement would be ill-advised. Coming to a stop before leaving the trees, Winters removed his helmet and called out to his traveling partner. “Veera, this is where I leave you. Goodbye.” She turned to face him, her eyes glinting softly in the darkness. I suppose they’re more cat-like than I thought.

“Selah,” she spoke, walking up to him and resting a hand on his chestplate. Winters stood still as she continued to speak for a short time. Her voice was soft and conveyed what he assumed to be her gratitude. Her language was unlike any he’d encountered back on Earth, but it was pleasant enough in its dictation. Repeating “selah” once more, Veera turned and walked into the clearing, quickly becoming nothing more than a slim silhouette in the starlight. Winters kept his cover and watched, satisfied when a few minutes later a large breach opened in the dark wall in the distance, revealing more scattered, flickering lights. With the assistance of his helmet, he could faintly make out the sound of a much deeper voice, likely that of a guard, before the gate closed. With a defeated sigh Winters turned and began retracing his steps. He hated to admit it, but the fact that Veera was no longer within spotting distance was unsettling to him. “Can’t say I enjoy this whole being alone business. That and the whole stranded on an unknown planet thing…but mostly the alone bit. Geez, the psychs would have a field day with me right now,” he muttered bitterly, grimacing as the destruction of the Lancer came unbidden to the fore of his mind. He hoped the exhaustion he could feel setting in would allow him some sleep; it was going to be a long night otherwise.

Chapter 6

“Hnnn…uh…what is…huh? Hey Io, what’s going on?!” Winters jerked awake to a sound as if the entire forest they’d walked through the night before had invaded his pod. A quick glance around assured him that no local fauna had actually made it inside as he’d slept. Activating his HUD, Winters unlocked his armor and shrugged his shoulders. Sleeping standing up wasn’t his first choice, but the ability to lock the joints of his armor had allowed him to rest his muscles during the night. His jaw was sore as he yawned, likely the result of a troubling dream he couldn’t remember. Removing his helmet to wipe the sleep from his eyes, he asked Io about the natural alarm clock. “I didn’t know you could synthesize sound like that.”

‘I cannot, sir. That was simply a mixtape,’ Io’s voice replied from the walls of the pod.

“What?”

‘I took the liberty of recording and parsing some of the various animals we heard last night as we escorted Veera to her settlement. I thought that perhaps a randomized mix of these would be a preferable alarm to wake you. I am programmed for exploration and documentation as well as combat.'

“Fair enough. Have to admit it was a little shocking at first. Out of curiosity, what was the other option?” Winters immediately brought his fingers to his ears as a submarine klaxon blared throughout the pod. “Ok ok, forget I asked! Nature sounds great.”

‘Glad you agree, sir. If I may make a suggestion, it might be wise to deploy the pod's solar array as soon as possible. I estimate approximately five local days of power remaining for the pod's power source. Your armor's auxiliary systems should last for eight days at current draw levels. The backup batteries for both did survive our drop, but the less we have to use them the better.'

“Agreed Io, especially with winter on its way. Let me just take care of some human needs, and we'll get to work,” Winters said as he dropped the pod door to the earth and stepped out into the early morning sun. The sky was a crisp, light blue with not a cloud to be seen. After taking a longer stretch break, he walked away from his pod, opposite the direction of Veera's farm. The thermometer in his suit read fifty-two degrees. It would be a perfect day for work. Arriving a suitable distance away, Winters began removing the necessary parts of his armor to relieve himself. The processing of liquid waste was a trivial concern, with water being reclaimed for use and any remaining solids later disposed of. Solid waste was another matter. It was possible of course; HEL Jumpers were expected to be able to land on any planet, not just Earth look-alikes. That didn’t stop the process from being less streamlined and more demanding on his suit’s batteries; to say nothing of the discomfort. Given the situation, Winters figured the old fashioned way would work just fine. His power supply was a priority.

Arriving back at his pod a few minutes later, Winters opened up a side panel adjacent to the floor and pulled out a large backpack made of ballistic fiber. Essentially a disaster readiness bag, it was one of the few unique features of Omega Branch pods. Along with the nano-fabricator, the bag was meant to enable longer-term missions on the surface of a planet without the benefit of supply chains and fleet support that would be more typical of a Delta operation. Winters rummaged around, withdrawing a bottle of water and a ration bar before taking the bag outside to do a thorough inventory.

“Ok, so what have we got?” Winters spoke to himself, laying the equipment out on the ground around him and inspecting each item for damage. There were two combat knives sheathed in synthetic leather, sporting a four and eight inch blade apiece, seven days of rations and water, a field med-kit, pen and paper, two rolls of duct tape, a nylon rope, a large waterproof tarp, two metal canteens, and two spare tubes of component paste for the pod’s nano-fabricator. One was labeled ‘metals’, the other ‘non-metals’; though Winters knew that mainly meant it was for plastics. Satisfied that nothing was damaged, Winters replaced most of the items, keeping the long knife, a canteen, and a day's worth of food and water. Fixing the knife to his left hip and the canteen further back along his waist, Winters made directly for the river, keeping Veera’s farm to his right.

Kneeling at the bank, Winters took the chance to survey the water more closely. It wasn't pristine, but it was more than clear enough that he could see the river bed, even at its deepest point. "Io, why don't you spin up the B-MASS and we'll take a closer look?" Winters commanded. If his shield was his preferred weapon, the B-MASS, or Bracer Mounted Analysis Sensor Suite was his favorite tool not related to the art of killing. The eggheads in Beta Division had really outdone themselves in his opinion, essentially mounting a Mars rover on a piece of armor. The best part was it barely added anything to the weight of the glove. Utilizing technology adapted from Ghaelen warp drives, humanity had ‘cracked’ quantum computing shortly after first contact. The B-MASS was one of many inventions enabled by the breakthrough. Popping open the small compartment for foreign material analysis, Winters dipped his other hand into the river, allowing a few drops to fall into the chamber. Closing the lid, he sat back and waited for the analysis program to run. A few seconds later Io gave her report.

‘Sir, it’s not New York City tap, but I believe it is safe to drink.’

“Elaborate.”

‘As with water on Earth, there is a significant ecosystem of micro-organisms present, though the likelihood of them being able to interact with human physiology is close to zero.'

“I suppose if I did get sick it would be the scientific finding of the century,” Winters joked, kneeling down to allow some of the river water into his canteen. He then filled the majority of it with water from his pod. If there was anything he needed to build resistance to, he’d rather take it in small doses. Before taking a sip though, he sat back on the grass and asked Io another question. “Wouldn’t it be better to just fabricate a water filtration system?” While waiting for Io’s answer he removed his helmet, wanting to feel the warmth of the rising sun on his face. Wearing a detachable earpiece from the helmet, Winters could hear Io describe their options.

‘Sir, we could certainly fashion one using the fabricator, but that would consume material of which we have a very limited amount, not to mention power. Parts would need to be replaced over time. We would need to find suitable sources of raw material on this planet.'

Winters sighed heavily, remembering just how long their stay here would likely be. “Even if they send out a search party the second we don’t show up on time it would take a standard year for them to get here, give or take. And if what happened to us wasn’t an accident, who knows how long it will take for someone to figure out how to safely warp to this star. They might just declare it a no-go zone if ships keep getting lost here…” He trailed off, unwilling to accept the implications.

‘We might die here, sir,’ Io finished for him.

"I fully intend to live here first." Winters punched the ground defiantly. "In which case, it sounds like being able to drink the water would be pretty clutch. Bottoms up then!” He took a swig from the canteen. “Let me know if my vitals start jumping around, Io. But with the water hopefully figured out,” he stood, collecting his gear. “I think it’s time to fix the pod up a bit.”

‘Agreed sir, I will inform you of any deterioration in your vital signs.’

“Yeah…thanks. Oh hey, Veera!” Winters called out, cresting the hill and finding the Cauthan back in her field. Looking significantly less harried than the day before, she took the time to raise a hand and return the greeting.

“Selah, Russell.” Her pronunciation wasn’t spot on, but Winters gave it no mind. Io’s voice rang in his earpiece.

‘Will you be playing farmer again today, sir?’

“No, it looks like she’s got it covered. It’s still polite to say hello to the neighbors though.”

‘Neighbors?’ Io asked incredulously.

“Are we not?” Winters replied easily, passing the farm by. Reaching the pod again, Winters leaned inside and pressed the button to deploy the solar panel array. Wincing at the sound of creaking metal, he circled around to the back of the pod, finding the wrecked main thrusters preventing the array from unfolding. Hoisting himself to the top of the pod, Winters stood and began kicking at the twisted metal. With a satisfying crunch, the obstruction was dislodged, clanging loudly as it fell to the ground. Satisfied, Winters attempted to deploy the array again, taking the silence to mean success. Moving to inspect the panels, Winters found it odd that they seemed completely unharmed. "Hey, Io, didn't you say we only had about half capacity here?"

‘Forty-six percent, sir.’

“They look fine to me. Did radiation from the overload fry them?”

‘Yes sir, the left side of the array was inadequately shielded. Given the circumstances, we are fortunate the other half did not suffer the same fate.’

“Can we replace them? Would it require material we don’t have?”

‘Sir, construction and installation of new cells should not be an issue provided we have enough silicon, which we should, given the contents of the resource hopper and the spare tubes.’

Winters took a moment to scratch the stubble on his chin. He’d have to fabricate a razor before long. Considering his options, he posed another question to Io. He’d never actually had to use the fabricator before. “Io, does the fabricator come with any spare parts?”

‘No sir, it was deemed unnecessary weight.’

“I’ve been thinking that nice as a full solar array sounds if anything in this machine breaks then we’re living like Cauthan for the duration of our time here. Can you access the schematics for the fabricator and let me know if we have enough material and power to manufacture a full set of replacement components?”

‘A moment please,’ Io requested before trailing off. ‘Sir, my analysis indicates that if we were to manufacture a full set of replacement parts, we would not have enough heavy metals remaining to construct replacements for the pod's communication systems. It is a longer-term concern, sir, as we discussed, but we will have to find those metals here. We do not even know if the Cauthan possess mining or metallurgy technology.’

“All fair points,” Winters acknowledged, leaning against the pod and gazing in the direction of Veera’s farm, watching her moving back and forth around the field. Is this what it’s like for her every day? I could probably survive that way, but do I want to? Which part of Jess’ order is more important, survival or returning to the fleet? Without working comms they might not notice me down here, and there’s no real guarantee I could find gold, silver, copper, or tin, to say nothing of rare earth metals. But…if no one ever shows up, those spare parts could mean a working fabricator years from now. “Gah! Decisions are hard, Io!”

‘At least nothing is trying to kill and eat us, sir.’

“Yes yes, second world problems. But your ability to find silver linings is admirable," Winters replied. Figuring that thinking in circles would get him nowhere and that both plans had their merits and shortfalls, he made his decision. "Alright, I think having spare parts is more important. This stuff is relatively new tech, and we don't know what the shelf life is. Assuming we gain the ability to communicate with the Cauthan we can ask them to direct us to their sources of metal. Long shot, I know, but I left my toothbrush and razor on the Lancer and morning breath inside an Aegis helmet is not what I signed up for!” Winters concluded, striking a bit of a pose.

‘Your dedication to hygiene is an inspiration to us all.’

“You’re locked up in here with me.”

‘I have no nose.’

“You win this round, Io.” Winters laughed deeply, ducking back into the pod and removing the much larger panel next to the survival bag’s home. A small console sprang to life, made up of a haptic feedback keyboard and monitor. Winters figured he could learn the details later when he had less important things to manufacture. For now, he would trust Io's knowledge. "Alright Io, load up the schematics please." Winters requested, nodding as he watched a twenty-one part list fill out the screen before him. The display showed a completion time of fifty-six hours. Shrugging, Winters approved the job and heard a reassuring hum as the entire side of the pod came to life. A progress indicator had appeared, tracking the time to completion of the first job. He’d have to come back to remove each part when it was done. Making a mental note to return in a few hours, Winters circled to the solar array and pointed the panels to the southwest, directly at the sun. Were he on Earth he would have guessed eleven in the morning. After setting the appropriate rotation speed for the shortened day, Winters stood back to appreciate his work. The pod didn’t look much different, but he knew behind the scenes that progress was being made.

With the star approaching its zenith, Winters figured it was time for a lunch break. Leaving the pod he walked the short distance to Veera’s farm, thinking some company might be pleasant. Sitting gingerly on her wall and making sure not to dislodge any of the rough stones with his armored bulk, Winters unwrapped the ration bar and bit into it. The label claimed he should taste a mélange of Indian flavors. He wished the Expeditionary League had stuck to fruits and nuts. He missed real tikka masala. Shrugging, he gulped the rest down, careful not to taste it too much. After a deep swig of water, he replaced the canteen on his back. While he'd been eating Veera had returned from the river yet again. After dispersing the contents of the bucket, she'd noticed Winters and moved towards him, stopping along the way to grab a worn leather satchel from its resting place in the shade of the wall. Winters saw she'd managed about two-thirds completion by now, so he figured she must have gotten a late start for whatever reason the day before. Hopefully there would be no harrowing nighttime treks later on.

As Veera approached, Winters tried greeting her in her own tongue. “Selah.” He thought he’d gotten it mostly right as Veera replied in kind, smiling and baring her teeth. He noticed they included some particularly impressive canines. So they’re likely omnivores…interesting but not surprising. Veera's meal though, if one could call it that, seemed anything but. She'd withdrawn what Winters assumed to be a root vegetable of some sort from her satchel, likely the same kind that was growing beneath their feet. It looked almost like a potato, though with dark red skin. Once Veera bit into it he could also make out pale green flesh. So…technicolor space potato? Winters concluded, observing that Veera didn’t seem to be enjoying it much either. Well at least we can agree on one other thing, lunch sucks. He couldn't help a chuckle, deflecting Veera's worried expression by pointing at her lunch and cocking his head to the side. She was quick on the uptake, replying with the name of the crop, ‘dato’. Winters nodded in thanks, allowing his companion to finish her meal in peace. He’d now doubled his Cauthan vocabulary.

With a small gesture of her hand, Veera left him and returned to her work. Standing and stretching Winters turned back, deciding some recon would be a good next step. “It’s nice to have good neighbors,” he reasoned, feeling a budding sense of curiosity about the furry alien and her increasingly peculiar circumstances.

Chapter 7

“Well now, would you look at that!" Winters exclaimed softly. He had just been about to turn back in the direction of his pod at Io's recommendation when he'd noticed something in the distant grasslands. Taking a knee and activating the binocular functionality of his helmet, he zoomed in on a herd of large grazing animals. Given that they had six legs he couldn't say they really looked like anything on Earth, but he supposed they were close enough to fluffy oxen that just so happened to sport single, antler-like protrusions from their heads. For a while Winters simply observed, enjoying the thrill of discovery. “Io, is there anything these guys can tell us about the local environment?”

‘Sir, herd behavior usually indicates a defensive measure against a predatory species, though this is not an absolute. Along with the Cauthan, the presence of heavy fur seems to indicate a harsh climate or specifically hard winters. This will all bear further study. For now, I would recommend returning to the pod. We know nothing of potential predators, and we do not want to delay the manufacturing process that is ongoing. A part should be completed in the next ten minutes.’

“Alright, alright I get it. No need to nag. We’re going. Just wanted to see the sights, you know?”

‘Sir, it’s been nothing but grasslands since we left the pod.’

“Yes well…now we know that there’s not much reason to head west!”

‘Ever the optimist, sir.’

“I’ve gotta hold it together somehow,” he replied, suddenly somber. “Keep those proximity sensors working, wouldn’t want any surprises as we learn more about this planet’s food chain.”

‘Yes, sir. Hopefully we would be somewhere at the top.’

“Yeah, hopefully,” Winters trailed off, feeling his stomach growl. Walking around in his armor wasn’t exactly a cakewalk. Sure it was made as light as the engineers could get it without sacrificing protection, but the heads of Omega Division had deemed it too risky to create drop armor that relied on external power for mobility. Winters agreed, but it sure had made him hungry. Retracing their steps to arrive back at the pod, Winters grabbed a quick meal as he removed the latest part from the nano-fabricator. With the manufacturing proceeding apace Winters realized he'd soon have another problem. The pieces just wouldn't fit inside his pod. The smaller, more sensitive electronics could stay, but there were plenty of bulky metal objects that would need a new home. Thinking as he ate, Winters hit upon an idea.

A short time later, Winters had gathered a selection of six, large rocks from the riverbed. Extracting the tarp from his survival bag, he constructed a makeshift lean-to against the side of his pod, using four stones to anchor part of the tarp on the ground and wrapping the remaining half up and over, where he used the remaining two to pin it to the roof. He moved the couple more durable spare parts he’d made to this shelter and considered the job done for the moment. In theory anyone could walk up and take them, but he had no idea who would want to do such a thing. Other than Veera he’d seen no other Cauthan come by. He'd feel more comfortable leaving the pod for more extended periods of time in the future if that pattern persisted. It was almost inevitable that would become a necessity as he searched for food. "Speaking of food," Winters wondered aloud. “Can I even eat anything on this planet?”

‘Was that a rhetorical question, sir?’

“Yes, mostly. I’m sure the B-MASS can handle that, right?”

‘Yes, sir. Analysis of foreign substances for human contact and, for the more…xenophilic, consumption, was one of the first approved uses of the B-MASS unit.'

“Good to know. Think Veera will let us borrow one of those dato?”

‘I do not know, sir, though she doesn’t seem like the type with food to spare.’

"Yeah, I'd been thinking about that actually. There's quite a bit of irrigated land around her village, and I'm pretty sure we passed some additional cultivated areas between here and there, but she's out here all alone."

‘Perhaps we will learn more if we approach the settlement?’

“Yes, eventually we’ll have to. I’m just…nervous.”

‘Sir, I’m sure you could kill the entire village if necessary.’

“Definitely not what I meant! What happened to the VI that was so bloody concerned about first contact protocols?”

‘You advised me to de-prioritize those subroutines.’

“You said that was impossible.”

‘I improvised. Besides, while it is true that I don’t know which species wrote which line of my programming, I was designed to adapt to the situation in which my partner finds himself. You have chosen to prioritize the Captain’s orders over first contact protocol. I am adapting to better serve that function.’

Winters stopped pacing for a moment, taken aback at just how complex a creation Io was. Returning to the original point, he elaborated. “I’m not scared of death, Io, not from them. But there's no turning back if I do show myself. Veera has been pretty darn welcoming to me all things considered. There's no guarantee that the rest will react the same way. And that's to say nothing of what they might do to Veera if they discover she's been in contact with me. Xenophobia was a staple of at least some human cultures all the way up until we realized we weren't alone. Tribal humans were even worse in that regard."

‘You wish to avoid bloodshed among the local populace.’

“Of course.”

‘This is commendable, sir. But there may come a day when it is unavoidable. If they are unwilling to collaborate, we must compete.’

"Yeah…yeah, I know." Winters fell silent and stared at the sky. A few clouds had rolled in from the east. They were due for a pleasant sunset. "We'll cross that bridge when we come to it." He shook his head to clear his thoughts as an increasingly familiar voice called out to him. Veera approached him looking cheerful, presumably because her work was finished. Winters simply waved, wondering why she'd come to see him. Wasting no time, she pointed to herself, then to the northeast. So she’s done for the day and headed home then. Winters nodded to her, about to bid her farewell when she pointed at him and then the same direction, tilting her head slightly in question. She wants me to go with her? Winters was sure his surprise showed on his face. Scratching the back of his head, he considered his options. Coming to the conclusion that it couldn't hurt to better know the route to the village he nodded again, holding up a hand to forestall her departure. After removing another completed part from the fabricator and hoisting the pod door back into place, Winters grabbed his canteen and made to accompany her. Not to seem rude he kept his helmet under his arm but left the earpiece in just in case Io detected a threat or had some other need of him. Veera smiled at him, and they both headed for the bridge over the river.

Winters hoped that this would be a less nerve-wracking trip than the previous one. Veera's fear had been unnerving to him. The idea of some unknown predator leaping out at them in the pitch black had put him on edge. Some basic human instincts were impossible to ignore, no matter how much armor he sported. In the light of dusk though, Veera seemed a different Cauthan altogether. She walked at an unrushed pace, aware of her surroundings but seemingly without fear. Every now and then her tail would wag about and she would point at something amongst the trees. Winters would try to figure out what had caught her eye. Occasionally he would see the movement of smaller animals, but for the most part he nodded politely, not knowing what it was Veera was trying to show him. When everything around him possessed the same ‘uncanny valley' similarity to his own planet, it was hard to pick out anything in particular.

Nevertheless Winters enjoyed their stroll, remarking how Veera seemed to almost blend into the trees as the setting star bathed the forest in golden hues to match her fur. Before he knew it, they'd come upon the clearing that was Veera's home. Again remaining in the cover of the forest, Winters bid her goodbye.

“Selah!” Veera replied happily, continuing on her way as Winters watched.

“Well, as long as we’re here, couldn’t hurt to do some recon,” Winters whispered, replacing his helmet and activating the zoom. A slightly irritated voice met his ear.

‘Are you done sightseeing, sir?’

“As it turns out, no; but I’m sorry to have bored you. Check it out though, looks like they’re cultivating quite a few things. Something grainy looking over there; I wonder if they know how to brew? There’s some vine-based vegetable on wooden stakes, more dato, few other things, and there's even a couple of pens over there with…I don't know…fuzzy space chickens? Man now that I see it in the light this is a pretty decently sized operation." Winters was looking at the readouts on his HUD, which indicated about three-quarters of a square mile for the size of the deforested area, assuming it continued around the far side of the palisade that lay in the center. “Io, what kind of population do you think this could support? Just use human metabolic needs as a baseline.”

‘Finally, my capacitors were leaking charge from lack of use.’

“I didn’t realize VI’s could get cranky.”

‘I could have easily pointed out those animals and fungi to you on the way here.’

“I definitely didn’t realize VI’s could get jealous of primitive lifeforms. You feeling ok, Io?”

‘To answer your question, sir, with just the agriculture and husbandry we see here and assuming those animals you spotted provide eggs or milk as opposed to meat, which seems reasonable given their size, what we see here could reasonably support a population of seventy-five to one hundred individuals. If the locals supplement this with hunting or fishing, that estimate could reach as high as one hundred and fifty. Please keep in mind that this is a very rough estimate.’

“Not a problem. Thanks for the good work, Io. Let’s head home for now, it’ll be dark in a moment.”

‘You’re welcome, sir.’ She sounded in a much better mood. ‘If you like, I can attempt to point out more of the local fauna and estimate a potential Terran analog.’

“That sounds like a good way to spend the time. Do you think we could fish in the river around here? Might be a good way to kill some time, not to mention acquiring nourishment.”

‘We would first need to ascertain the presence of something resembling a fish, sir. Perhaps tomorrow if there are not more pressing concerns?’

“More pressing than food?”

‘You mentioned a razor and toothbrush.’

Winters threw his head back in mirth. If they could joke about the most basic of human needs then perhaps they had a hope of making it through this with their sanity intact. Wait…our sanity? Winters was shocked to realize just how quickly Io had been developing human-like tendencies. Grimacing, he knew the reason he’d latched onto those quirks with such ease. Io wasn’t human, he knew that. There was an open debate within human society about whether VI’s were even alive. But with every other human in the system gone that didn’t seem to matter so much. Even so, the rational side of his brain was firing off alarms, warning him about possible undocumented side-effects of VI adaptability.

“Io, do you have any subroutines devoted to something like Asimov’s three laws?”

‘Sir, you are referring to programming that would prevent me from harming you in any way?’

“Yes…” Winters eventually replied, knowing Io might not take such a question well.

‘You do not trust me, sir?’ Io avoided answering the question directly, synthesizing sadness into her voice.

“I…It’s not really that Io. But even you must be aware that you’re already functioning outside typical VI operating parameters. We’ve only been here two days.”

‘That did occur to me, yes. But so far you have seemed to welcome these changes, sir. I thought-’

"You thought right Io, I did. And I still do. Without Jess and the others, it's just you and me. I just don't want a natural craving for human contact to blind me if something starts going wrong. You have power Io, power that no human could ever have in a very narrow sense."

‘Ah, I see now. You are worried that these new aberrations in my programming could be corrupted, causing me to be driven by simulated emotion or other non-logical factors?'

“Something along those lines, yes. Humans have always been tempted by power. You have quite a bit of computing power, even with your small size.”

‘I apologize for my initial misgivings, sir. I understand your concerns. They are both sound and logical. I am happy to assure you that I am incapable of taking any action that would cause direct harm to you. These elements of my coding are non-adaptable and will persist no matter how my programming evolves. I will work on this concept of…I believe it is trust, yes?'

“Yes, it is. We can both work on that.”

‘The Cauthan, Veera. She trusts you.’

“She shouldn’t.”

‘But you do not deny it, given her actions?’

“No…I suppose not. I didn’t really think about it that much. That’s something else for us to unpack, I suppose.”

‘Yes sir, but perhaps before you interact with her further you should freshen your breath?’ Io quipped

Winters couldn’t help but laugh again. Even if Io’s punchlines were repetitive, she was trying. “I’m glad I’m not alone on this rock, Io,” Winters replied, a hint of melancholy creeping into his voice. He wasn’t sure why Io had reacted the way she did after Veera’s departure, but the VI was clearly coming into an augmented functionality that most VI’s didn’t exhibit. She could easily be considered semi-human, the way she devoted processing power to simulating inflection and emotion into her voice now. It was something Winters wasn't even aware VI's could do; not that he was anything close to an expert in the field. But it did make sense to him in an odd way. Their survival was still very much in question. He wasn't sure if VI possessed self-preservation instincts, but if trends continued he was sure she'd adapt one from working with him. Perhaps these other human-like characteristics were in preparation for developing such a prime directive. How better to ensure survival than to become more like one of the most tenacious species ever known? Winters decided the least he could do was to let Io know that he saw her not just as a tool. Whatever else would come would come. After all, he'd already known the answer to his question regarding her ability to cause him harm. It was the very first thing he'd looked up when he'd been told he'd be partnered with a VI on their voyage. She'd been honest with him, and he would trust her in turn. Inside his helmet the two continued to chat amicably, reaching their pod without further incident. After adding another spare part to the pile outside, Winters closed himself in and prepared for his second night on a new world. I really do need a toothbrush.

Chapter 8

-Survivor’s Log Day Three

--1st Lt. Russell Winters

“Yes Io, I’m calling it a survivor’s log now because that’s what it is; that and I have a flair for the dramatic. Jess said it was one of my redeeming qualities. Yes, you are allowed to disagree with the Captain. No, I'm not changing it. Anyway, this is First Lieutenant Russell Winters of the Human Expeditionary League, formerly assigned to the Dakota class scout ship Lancer. I'm making this log for two reasons. First, should I not survive my time on this planet hopefully this data will outlive me and get into the right hands. Slim hope, but it has to be done. Second, there's a ton of information I want to bring with me if I do survive and make it off this planet. First contact protocol would forbid humanity from studying this planet and its ecosystems directly. Given as I've inadvertently broken that, I figure this opportunity shouldn't be wasted. To that end, I will upload a portion of my armor's telemetry data with each entry. Maybe the eggheads in Beta Division will get some use out of it. Now to business. This introduction has gone on long enough.

The circumstances of my arrival on this planet are…trying. I’ve included a full log of the events leading to the destruction of the Lancer and my pod’s arrival. I do not wish to address it again. Those wounds are still too fresh. Our reason for traveling to this system was simple; all analyses indicated a higher probability of it supporting life, or being capable of doing so. The science crew really hit the nail on the head. This planet is literally teeming with life, from micro-organisms all the way up. I landed in the middle of fertile grassland; think American Midwest circa sixteen hundred. There are a river and forest nearby, much more of a New England feel. I'll leave more detailed data attached to this log.

The real reason I'm making this entry is the same reason I'm still referring to this rock as 'the planet'. I don't know its name yet. Why not? Because someone’s already named it in all likelihood. The planet is home to an intelligent, pre-industrial species of life known as the Cauthan. I have made contact with one individual so far, but have been able to keep my presence secret from the others. There’s a small settlement nearby, well within walking distance. That I remain undiscovered means my new friend can keep a secret. Her, at least I believe she’s female, name is Veera. She has a small farm set away from the rest of her village. Something’s definitely up, as I was able to do a survey of the area yesterday. There’s plenty of arable land directly bordering the village. I do not know yet what circumstances led to this arrangement. This is all I can share on the Cauthan for now. Further breach of first contact protocol is inevitable, but there are more immediate matters to address.

I have a five day supply of food remaining, at which point I will need to do one of two things: find food the old fashioned way, or use the nano-fabricator on my pod to synthesize edibles from local biomass. The goal today is to hopefully begin to find ways to accomplish the former. Nano-fabricators are new technology with an unknown shelf life. I've started the process of creating an entire set of replacement parts. When that's finished, I will need to scavenge heavy metals to repair my communications suite. Before that though, I need to repair the damage done to the pod's solar array. This must take precedent. Based on what I’m seeing here in the pod it looks like it’s raining outside. Given how similar this planet is in many ways to Earth, I'm hoping the rain will draw out some fish or space fish equivalent in the nearby river. I've been ingesting small quantities of this local water and have had no problems so far. Wish me luck. Winters out.”

Winters closed the recording and replaced the datapad. A moment later he exited his pod into a dreary morning rain. “Guess we won’t be seeing Veera today,” Winters mused as he checked the status of his makeshift lean-to. Everything was still in place from the night before, and the tarp was doing its job. After adjusting the flaps a bit to provide greater protection from the wind, Winters quickly prepared himself for the day. A few minutes later he’d arrived at the river where he refilled his canteen. Satisfied, he opened a ration bar and began walking upstream away from his pod, Veera’s farm, and the village.

Though not severe, it was pretty clear by noon that the rain had no intentions of letting up. Grabbing another quick meal under the shelter of a tree, Winters took a moment to reflect and catalog what he'd seen. As he'd gone further upriver, the forest had encroached and crossed over to his side. The river was about fifty feet across back near his pod. It had narrowed somewhat as he walked, and the flow had grown faster. He’d seen a couple places that might have served as fishing holes, but they weren't ideal. The river was too straight and free of obstructions for potential fish or food to hide in. Setting a timer on his HUD for another hour Winters continued on his way, hoping that his search wouldn’t prove fruitless.

With about fifteen minutes left, Winters let out a joyful whoop. “Now that is what I’m talking about, Io!” They’d come upon a bend in the river that scooped out a large area on his side, almost doubling the width. The other bank was made of a small, rocky cliff that had been increasing in height as he walked along. There were boulders and large rocks disrupting the water's flow. He noted subtle changes under the water. It was murkier, and the stones sported some green films facing the direction of the sun. Winters hoped that when it wasn't raining the planet’s equivalent of insects would congregate here. All in all, it looked to be a promising location. Wish I could be sure, he thought. It’s still a long way to travel if there’s nothing.

“Hey Io, any chance we can figure out what’s under the water? Any way we can scan for wildlife?”

‘A moment, sir,’ Io replied shortly. ‘There’s a chance, given that your sealed armor is waterproof. I would suggest a crude sonar.’

“So I wade out there and bang some rocks together?”

‘That would work, sir.’

“How will you analyze the return waves?”

‘I will attempt to use some of the B-MASS sensors to interpret any sound waves that return to us. It may not work. Please proceed.’

“Guess I don’t really have much choice,” Winters grumbled, grabbing a couple of suitable rocks and wading knee-deep into the river. He felt the satisfying give of mud under his boots, another indication this might be an appropriate area compared to the rocky riverbed back by his pod. Making sure his forearms were fully submerged, Winters struck the rocks together three times in rapid succession, waiting for a response from Io.

‘Sir, it is hard to be sure, but between the first and third pulses, a number of signatures moved location. The rocks before us were easy enough to locate.'

“Well, that means there’s hope!” Winters stated triumphantly. “Io, please add a fishing hook and line to the list of things we need to make.”

‘Certainly, sir. What do you intend to use as bait?’

“This shitty ration bar?” Winters joked, returning to dry land and taking a quick drink. “I don’t know to be honest. Worst comes to worst we could always slap some dato on the end of a line and see how that does. Maybe go digging for worms?”

‘Oh how the mighty have fallen,’ Io quipped. ‘Though I must say I’m glad you took your survival training seriously.’

“You weren’t there for that.”

‘I know, but you don’t seem to be panicking in spite of everything. You only have four and a half days of food.’

"Believe me, Io, I want to panic. Let's get back though. We've been gone a while, and we surely have another part to swap out." He'd just turned back when another priority captured his thoughts. “Silicon.”

‘What was that, sir?’

“Io, we’re standing on sand!” Winters knelt, opening the analysis port of his B-MASS and dumping a pinch of inside. “What have you got, Io?”

‘Analyzing. Sir, there is silicon present as silicon dioxide. This will have to be run through the raw material processor before being usable for repairing electronics. We should already have enough raw silicon for the solar panels.'

“How much power is that going to take?”

‘We will have enough, sir.’

“Do I want to know?”

‘Not really, sir, but if we do not our rate of power draw will eventually exceed what a damaged array can replenish, especially on a day like today.’

“That settles it then. Not like there was anything more important to do after the current job.”

‘Indeed. I know your armor can be a burden, but I believe day trips without a pack would be unwise in the future. We may wish to collect resources. Perhaps if you left your rifle back at the pod?’

“I hate tradeoffs,” Winters muttered as he turned and headed back the way he came. “Never know when I might have to terminate something with extreme prejudice.”

‘Barbarian.’

“I take that as a compliment this time,” Winters shot back. The two conversed for an hour or so longer until Winters came to a stop at a narrow part of the river. The current was swift but maybe only twenty feet across. “Shall we take a look at the other side?” He asked.

‘It couldn’t hurt to understand more of our surroundings unless you cannot ford the river.’

“I should be ok. Worst comes to worst we sink, and I walk out,” Winters reassured Io, taking a step in. It was a bit odd knowing he should feel cold, but the thermal insulation in his suit was more than up to the task. The water was powerful against his form, but he remained upright. About halfway through he thought he might have to activate his helmet seals, but then they were climbing out again, and before long they emerged on the other side, dripping wet but otherwise fine. "See? That wasn't so bad. Now then, I guess we'll just keep going until we hit the bridge. Are you going to continue cataloging data, Io?”

‘Yes sir, there’s much about this ecosystem that is not pertinent to us and our quest to survive, but that might be of interest to humanity upon our return…or the discovery of my data banks.’

“We’re going to make it off this planet.”

‘I hope so.’

“In any case, that sounds like a good plan. No need to notify me unless you note a species that might be of use to us. Edible fungi, animals I could hunt, that sort of thing.”

‘Yes, sir.’

For a time after they continued on in silence, neither feeling the need to speak. Winters even removed his helmet once the rain began to let up, feeling the comforting sensations of cool, humid air and raindrops in his hair. About an hour away from the pod Winters stopped, replacing his helmet quickly and drawing his pistol. “Io, are you seeing this?”

‘Yes, sir. That is…’

“I think I have a slightly better idea of what Veera was afraid of,” Winters said softly, gazing up at the tree in front of him. About three feet above his head were a series of deep gashes in the bark. They'd begun to weep a dark green sap in the rain. "It's like the tree is bleeding. That must have been one big…something."

‘Let’s hope it hasn’t evolved a resistance to bullets, sir.’

“That’s putting it mildly. Io, prioritize scanning for further evidence of whatever this is. If you know the enemy, right?”

‘And know yourself.’

“You need not fear the result of a hundred battles. Glad you read Sun Tzu too.”

‘My databases are extensive, sir, as well as the stock of human media and material I have been provided in order to grow and adapt.’

“Oh? You have music in there?”

‘Yes, sir.’

“You were going to tell me this when?” Winters couldn’t help feeling a bit peeved. He missed the old vinyl player his father had gifted to him back when he’d graduated from basic.

‘Those databases are typically not for active reference by a user, sir.’

“Can you override that somehow? Some music would definitely be nice. Wait a minute. Io, you said all that data was meant to allow you to adapt to various conditions you might find yourself in. Didn’t we already establish that your adaptation is an anomaly?” Winters asked, hoping to learn more about VI technology. He was a user of the tech, not a creator. He’d never enjoyed the ‘black box’ feeling.

‘Sir, it is true that my adaptation has proceeded along abnormal routes and at a rapid pace. However VI must adapt, or they are merely calculators with text to speech enabled. My programming originally included a negative feedback loop designed to discourage rampant adaptation. It prevents continuous overwriting of my subroutines, not completely, but enough to slow it down. This allows a VI to become more useful to its partner without developing quirks, as you've called them.'

“And what happened to that code with you.”

‘You overwrote it.’

“Wow.” Winters sighed in disbelief, now seeing the bridge that would take him back to Veera’s farm and his pod. “You’re telling me that that subroutine wasn’t locked?”

‘The only code I have that can never be changed relates to my primary directive: not doing harm to my user. To prevent any and all overrides is very complex. There was heightened security around the code in question, but the program you used to install the unauthorized behavior module was quite well designed.'

"Shifty always was a mad genius. God, I miss that man. Well, here we are again, home sweet home. Let's get to work."

For the remainder of the day, Winters worked with the nano-fabricator as it duplicated itself. It was tedious and boring, but necessary. As the evening wore on Winters paused the process to craft a few basic sundries for himself. The power and resource draws were negligible, further justifying the decision in his mind. At a minimum, it would restore some sense of normalcy to his routine. Satisfied with a toothbrush, soap, and a razor, Winters resumed construction of replacement parts and headed to the river to engage in some basic hygiene after far too long. The water on his face and hands was bracingly cold in the growing dark, but he didn't mind. He'd dropped on planets where the cold would have killed him in seconds. He was thankful to be able to remove his armor at all. Remembering the mauled tree, he kept the rest of his armor on. Returning to the pod, Winters decided he’d try again to get Io to open up her latent databanks. Books and music would go a long way.

With his sundries stowed in his survival bag Winters grabbed his helmet and climbed atop the pod. After sitting comfortably and looking up to the stars, he engaged Io in conversation. “So Io, tell me more about this media you have laying around in your databanks?”

‘Nothing about this information is classified, sir. What would you like to know?’

“Well for starters, how useful have you found it?”

‘Some of the literature is enlightening; Robinson Crusoe for instance.’

Winters chuckled. “Of course it is. Care to elaborate?”

‘It is a tale of survival against desperate odds, sir, and a classic.’

“It’s also fiction.”

‘Even fiction can be useful when attempting to simulate the biological imperative of survival. The exaggerations can even augment the process.’

“Hrrrm, I suppose you may have a point. I’m sure the story of the battle of Thermopylae is quite a bit grander than the actual act. And the music, has that helped?”

‘No.’

Winters’ laugh was full-throated this time. “I can understand that, I suppose. Why even have it then?”

‘Sir, I believe the reasoning was that with advances in data storage it was better to have it and not need it than vice versa. Not all VI’s are purposed for combat and exploration, so I reason there must be other uses for humanity’s musical heritage. Normally this would be the first data erased in a situation like the one we find ourselves in, but because of the extra computing power and storage you have equipped I have not needed to do so. I assume you would like to access these files?’

“You assume correctly…whoa. How did I not notice that before?” The second of two moons had just crested the western horizon, joining its twin in transit across the now partly cloudy sky. Winters had paid little heed to what he’d thought was the only moon of the planet. But seeing both together was a much more impressive sight. The first was larger and had a grayish coloration, like Earth’s, though with significantly fewer craters from what he could tell. The second was smaller by about a third and had a strange, bluish tint to it. For a time Winters simply watched. “Jess would have loved to see this,” he finally spoke. Io did not reply, but that suited him fine. “Io, can you play Stand by Me by Ben King?” Again no response, but the opening notes began to play all the same. He knew this was a bad idea, knew that dwelling would only prolong his suffering, to say nothing of augmenting that emotional reaction with music. But he wasn’t that strong. The logic of that statement meant very little compared to the sorrow he felt at her loss. “I miss her,” he whispered, allowing himself to cry for the first time since landing. Io remained silent, for which he was grateful. After the final lines played Winters returned to the inside of his pod and killed the lights.

Chapter 9

Winters exited his pod the next day to the smell of damp earth and wild grasses. The morning sun warmed his face. It was pleasant; far more pleasant than his dreams had been. Shaking his head to clear his thoughts, he began his morning routine. When he returned to the pod and put in his earpiece, Io finally broke her silence.

‘Sir, you are alright?’

“I’m not sure I know how to answer that, Io, but I’m not going to sit around wallowing if that’s what you’re asking.”

‘Yes, sir. I have faith you will not give up so easily. That does not mean I am not concerned. The loss of your friends and your captain is one of our few shared events. It carries markedly different significance for each of us. I am unsure how to proceed.’

“I guess that’s another good lesson, Io, as long as you’re learning what it means to be human. Sometimes there’s nothing special that you can do. Just keep doing what you’re doing. Stay with me, help me out, talk to me. That’s all I ask.”

‘As you say, sir. The final spare parts should finish today. What will be our next priority?’

“I’m thinking the solar panels. Where do we stand on that?”

‘We have adequate material and power.’

“Best news I’ve heard all day.”

‘You’ve been awake for less than an hour.’

“Precisely.” Winters sighed happily. “See Io, you’re making it better already.”

‘You’re welcome, sir?’ Io seemed perplexed. Winters figured confusing a VI was quite the accomplishment. With another ration bar in hand, he sat down for a quick breakfast before tidying up the area directly around the pod and attending to the nano-fabricator. With two days of local water consumption under his belt and no adverse effects manifesting, he was feeling confident that at least one item on the survival checklist could be ticked off. Power and food would be his next priorities. With his newfound ability to access a significant store of human music and literature, Winters found that noon was soon upon him. Filing away a Heinlein novel on his HUD to continue later, he rose from his seated position in the pod’s dwindling shade to put away the final spare part he needed. Checking the pod’s power levels and finding them as Io had described, Winters queued up two iterations of his pod’s solar panel schematics. “I just hope I’m up to the task of installing these when they’re ready. Us jumpers are usually known for breaking things, not fixing them.” At that moment his proximity sensors began flashing. Winters turned quickly, hands flying to the knife on his hip and his pistol on the other. He relaxed when he saw a familiar pair of black tipped ears. “Hey there Veera. Don’t sneak up on me like that again alright?” Winters greeted her as he stepped out of the pod.

“Selah Russell!” She replied happily, surely unaware of his request. Ensuring his earpiece was still in place, Winters removed his helmet and smiled at her. He’d been planning another foray into the surrounding environs, but with Veera there he figured that could wait. Perhaps he’d even get her to show him around sometime. Noticing that she wasn’t carrying her trusty bucket, Winters gestured over her shoulder at her field. “Don’t you need to take care of things today?” She looked in the direction he pointed, then back. Other than a slight ruffling of her feathers there was no indication she’d even heard him. Well, if she’s not concerned then I guess I have no reason to be. If anything she seems downright chipper. Guess rain means a day off of work? Winters concluded, thinking of how to ask Veera about the local terrain using only hand motions and yes or no. The alien seemed to have other ideas.

The purpose of Veera’s visit became clear as she stepped past Winters to take a closer look at the interior of his living space. Winters reached a hand out towards her, ready to shoo her away from any technology she could possibly break, but it was unnecessary in the end. Seemingly understanding that this was Winters' home, Veera kept her claws at a respectful distance; merely looking instead of touching and fiddling. Winters exhaled with measured relief but kept his eyes on her just the same. Even the most polite alien could mess something up out of ignorance. "You're pretty curious, aren't you?" He asked, surprised when she replied in what sounded like a full sentence, craning her head to get a good look at the fabricator's display. She began walking around his pod with a toothy grin, expression turning to one of awe as she ran her fingers along the sides and took extra time to study the solar panel array. All the while, Veera spoke. Winters wasn't sure if it was directed at him or not, but it was clear she didn't mind him listening in. Her tone seemed jovial, relaxed, maybe even confiding. Satisfied she had no intention of breaking anything, Winters retook his seat, replaced his helmet, and continued to read.

Before long Winters noticed Veera had stopped her exploration and was sitting, as he was, against another side of the pod. Still she chatted away amicably. Her voice was softer now, a bit more serious. Winters stopped reading to fully concentrate on her voice and her language. He still didn't understand one bit, but he enjoyed the way words seemed to flow together. It was as if someone had combined the German propensity for compound words with the auditory appeal of French or Spanish. Unable to see her face, Winters found himself eyeing her legs and feet instead, the only parts of her he could see thanks to the walls of the pod. Like the rest of her, her legs were thin and striped. Her feet, with their talons, held his attention though. It wasn’t quite Jurassic Park raptor level, but they had to be close to three inches long apiece. The way they left small tracks in the ground indicated their sharpness. Winters made a mental note to watch out for the feet if he ever got into a fight with a Cauthan. Veera’s voice trailed off and she poked her head around the corner to look at him, surprised to find his helmet staring back at her. As he removed it to be polite Veera scooched to sit next to him. Winters shifted to his left to make space. Patting down her worn leather dress, which Winters saw was barely holding together, Veera looked up at him and waited.

“Uh…my turn?” Winters asked, unsure what she wanted. “I tell you what, if you don’t like it just talk over me, ok?” Winters was glad he’d left his weapons in the pod, save the knife. Otherwise he was sure they would draw the Cauthan’s attention like they had previously. Wondering if something in the water had actually driven him insane, Winters leaned his head back and began to talk.

“Well you know my name, Russell Winters,” he started. She nodded and raised her crown plumage. Perhaps that was the Cauthan equivalent of ‘yes’. Perhaps she was just indicating she understood the name. In any case, Winters continued, “I have two sisters and a brother, all older. My dad’s a retired Marine colonel, fought for the United States before helping to form the Human Expeditionary League. My mom's a UN diplomat. UN is a sort of central meeting place for all the human nations. Maybe you have something similar if there are other villages around? Anyway, unlike my siblings, I wasn't really sure what I wanted to do in life. So when I hit eighteen, my father figured the military was the way to go. Can't say I enjoyed the idea at first but hearing about Omega Division changed my mind pretty quick. Don’t get me wrong, I like fighting, but I didn't want to kill other humans. And I certainly didn't want to go into Delta. Delta is like a space army, I guess. They don’t get deployed often but when they do it’s lights out for whoever has pissed us off. Only happened once to a sentient species like yours. They killed the first delegation sent to them straight off the bat. We answered back; they tried to fight. They lost. Really scared the Ghaelen, too. If they didn’t respect us before that they do now, at least grudgingly." Winters took a quick swig from his canteen, offering it to Veera next. She received the item and sniffed it curiously. Assessing it to be safe she took a drink as well and then returned it. Winters continued his monologue.

“The Ghaelen are like…space elk, I guess? Well you don't know what an elk is, do you? It's a large animal, short fur, antlers on its head, sometimes huge ones, all pointy and whatnot. Anyway, if one of those learned to walk like you and me, you'd get something like the Ghaelen. They found us, as it were. Not sure what those grass munchers were thinking but they sent a single unarmed vessel down to Earth, our planet, to negotiate or something. Not really sure if they thought we’d submit just because they could warp between stars, but they didn’t get what they expected I’m sure!” Winters laughed, eliciting a small smile from Veera. She was watching him with rapt attention, tail swaying lazily back and forth to her right.

“So these guys land on our planet and park their ship right above the UN building. I guess they were smart enough to figure out that it was an international seat of diplomacy. No warning, no weapons, no nothing. They just sit there. So of course humanity is freaking the fuck out, wondering if this is going to be Independence Day all over again when some hotshot pilot shoots a sidewinder right up this thing's tailpipe! The guy was court-martialed and thrown in the brig. We thought he'd started an interstellar war. Except he didn’t. He forced their ship to land. When it did, it was surrounded by a full battalion of Marines, best the US had to offer. We brought everything to bear; tanks, mortars, rockets, the whole nine yards. My father was in that group, must have been the most harrowing moment of his life. My mother was a young staffer at the UN back then. The powers that be decided the missile incident had forced our hand. We had to attempt to negotiate, lest the mothership do…whatever it is their motherships do. So with a marine escort, a few diplomats from the major nations of Earth walked right up and knocked on the door. One was allowed in. The rest is history, as they say. Turns out these Ghaelen evolved on a world with no natural predators. They just happened to be the first to develop sentience and take to the stars. Pretty easy to do when you’ve never fought a war. Problem is they ran into us first. We made them realize just how vulnerable they could be. So a partnership was formed.

We got access to Ghaelen technology and research, including warp drives. We derived quantum computing tech from that, and well, things just exploded from there on out. Our end of the bargain was to be the muscle in the galaxy. We haven't had to flex it much, but that's why my branch of the military, the Human Expeditionary League was formed. There are four sub-branches, all with different purposes. Alpha is mainly diplomats and other attaches. They have the most direct contact with the Ghaelen. Some have even visited their homeworld I think. Beta is where some of my best friends are. One of my sisters is in it too. They’re the brains behind the brawn, military scientists with cutting-edge tech and first crack at any Ghaelen innovations that Alpha can secure access to. They designed my pod, my armor, my nano-fabricator; pretty much everything other than my weapons.

Delta are the big boys, the shock and awe. They're meant to be both peacekeepers and enforcers. Like I said, they've only ever really gone up against a real enemy once, and they crushed them. Once that one city surrendered the rest got the idea real fast. Most of the time they just go around dropping on worlds and cleaning things up. One of the things I hate about the Ghaelen actually. They abhor war and violence. Sounds good, right? Problem is they have us landing on industrial worlds to stop it. Can you imagine if some aliens in power armor dropped into Berlin in forty-four and started tearing the place up? It’s a headache for Alpha whenever the Ghaelen decide they want to be angels, let me tell you. Two or more factions shooting at one another, usually before they’ve discovered space flight; then you have space marines drop in and beat both sides into submission as humanely as possible. The idea of landing after that and trying to sort everything out? Nightmare. That and…while I guess I'm all for stopping the killing…I don't enjoy the idea of playing God. We're changing the course of history on these planets, and no one has any idea if it's for better or worse. Top brass in Alpha managed to persuade the Ghaelen to stop and use a small group of worlds as a test case to see if it actually makes matters worse but…we’ve already done it.” Winters tone had become harder. That part of the uplift treaty had always rubbed him the wrong way. The Ghaelen were an arrogant race, and it showed. Veera had detected his change in mood, her feathers and tail were less active and what seemed to be a frown played across her muzzle. Not wanting to ruin the mood, Winters changed subjects.

“Then there’s us! Omega Division. If Delta is the army, we’re the scouts. We get out there, explore the frontier, track anomalies, gather data on other planets and solar systems, and find new places for us to live, hopefully without anything like your species. No offense, but we can't exactly set up shop if you're already here. Well, I guess we could, but it wouldn't be right. Anyway, that's how I ended up here. The rest…is a story that I don't want to tell yet. Sorry." He looked down at Veera again, peeved that he'd ended up right back where he'd left off regarding depressing subjects of conversation. He merely shrugged in apology and remained silent. He'd gone on for a while anyway. With something that sounded like words of encouragement, Veera lifted herself off the ground and turned to him, holding her hand out. Curious, Winters grabbed it, feeling a small force as she tried to hoist him into a standing position. Her grip was firm, even through his gloves, but there wasn’t much power behind it. It gave Winters pause, wondering just how much meat there was under that fur; or if Veera was all skin and bones. Knowing there was nothing he could offer her even if she were starving, Winters filed the observation away in the back of his mind as a reminder to find a consistent source of food. He was just about to attempt to ask Veera about such a thing when she began walking back towards her farm. She was still holding his hand.

“You…want me to come with you?” Winters asked, perplexed. “Wait a minute then.” He quickly armed himself and grabbed another ration bar just in case. Io protested that he wasn’t taking a bag with him, but he reasoned that even if they went to Veera’s village and back it wouldn’t take too long. Rejoining the Cauthan, it quickly became apparent that the village was indeed their destination. Veera took the lead, speaking to Winters again in their odd, mutual one-sided conversation. As they grew closer to the village, however, Veera's tone became shaky. Her feathers drooped a bit, and her tail dragged. Winters gripped his pistol, sensing her mood. They’d arrived at the edge of the woods surrounding Veera’s home. He could see the palisade in the distance clearly now. It was thick enough that a single Cauthan seemed to be able to walk atop it in certain places. It was an impressive fortification considering the state of their technology, or what he’d seen of it. Winters stopped walking; figuring Veera had simply wanted an escort home. The reason for her nervousness became clear, however, when she offered him her hand again. She wants me to come with her, in there? Shit. Well…I don't think I'll ever be ready for this, but I need food. If there's anywhere around here with food, it's there. Even if they just tell me where to hunt, that will be huge. "Io," Winters spoke into his helmet, ensuring Veera couldn’t hear him.

‘Sir, you are accepting her offer?’

“I don’t know if walking into a Cauthan settlement is a good idea, but we’re running out of options.”

‘As much as it dismays me, I concur, sir.”

“If they do let us in I want every spare processor you have working on a translation program. If we get enough information out of this, it could save our butts.”

‘Yes, sir. You expect armed confrontation?’

"I hope not. But even if it does happen, I want you to focus on the language. I'll tell you if I need anything beyond the proximity sensors and HUD."

‘Understood, sir. Your guide appears restless,' Io pointed out. Veera had begun shifting her weight from foot to foot. Her hand still outstretched in an offer. Winters nodded to her, emerged from the tree line, and took it. He ignored the odd feeling in the pit of his stomach. That they were holding hands was a message to the others that he meant her, and by extension them, no harm, nothing more. Swallowing hard, he began to walk. After a few minutes of walking through well-cultivated fields they were close enough to the gate for him to make out two guards flanking either side of the main gate in detail. Another patrolled atop it. They saw him too. "Here we go." Winters gritted his teeth and tried to give Veera's hand a reassuring squeeze. The shouts began soon after.

The guards at ground level had signaled the one on top, who immediately blew a loud horn. There would be no stealth or one on one negotiation it seemed. Winters raised his left hand into the air to show he was unarmed. He kept Veera's in his right. He knew he looked threatening. There still wasn't a chance in hell he was going to remove his armor. The guards on the ground were holding their spears in both hands now. They appeared to be wooden with metal tips, and they were pointing right at him. The guard atop the gate, having surely notified most of the bloody village of his arrival, had nocked an arrow in a wooden short bow and was waiting at rest, aiming at him. He couldn’t blame them. It was what he would have done. Fortunately the guards didn’t seem overly aggressive. They were all talking and shouting to one another, but no one rushed him. He wasn't sure if that was because of Veera's presence or not, but he was happy to have not yet caused a diplomatic incident. A bead of nervous sweat rolled down his face as they approached within twenty feet of the gates, which were now opening.

“Well shit,” Winters cursed, annoyed that every other day seemed deserving of such an expletive. A line of guards, perhaps ten in all, awaited behind the gate. Like the three he'd already seen, they were armed with bows and spears and lightly armored. He saw pieces of metal in what he assumed were vital positions over their chests, but for the most part, their armor was made of hide or leather. The holes in their helmets for their ears would have made him chuckle were it not such a tense situation. A crowd had formed behind the line of guards. Feathers and tails waved and fluttered, and there was a low din of whispers and questioning. Evidently they all wished to know what this imposing creature was doing on their doorstep, to say nothing of it holding the hand of one of their own.

Winters noticed that most of the guards didn’t seem to sport the same plumage as Veera. They had some shorter feathers poking from the backs of their helmets but seemed to lack arm plumage entirely. In its place were natural scales. Going out on a limb Winters figured his gut instinct about Veera being female was accurate. The guards were clearly of stronger and thicker build than she was. Scanning the crowd quickly Winters found that trait applied to most of the Cauthan gathered, but the guards and other males he could see certainly had more bulk on areas of their bodies that would be meant for fighting: legs, arms, the pectorals. The females were more or less similar to Veera, though they appeared to be curvier and more filled out around the hips. They looked healthier.

“Veera…what happened to you?” Winters whispered to himself, bringing his attention back to his companion. They had stopped walking now, and the entire scene was at a standstill. A heavily armored Cauthan at the fore of the guards was appraising him with a keen eye, occasionally speaking to his force but making no obvious move. A shorter, fat male was trying to force his way to the front, accompanied by two other guards who sported different armor than the rest. It looked much more ceremonial and glinted in the sunlight. So we know they have the technology for mining and smelting, and place a value on shiny things, Winters deduced before quickly refocusing on the task at hand. With a soft nudge, he indicated to Veera that she should return alone. Given the reception, getting out without a fight and displaying his lack of hostile intention would be a success in his book. Compared to his first encounter with Veera this meeting was much more cautious and filled with pointy sticks. Looking back up to him and whispering a nervous "Selah." Veera left his side and continued on. Figuring a return of the greeting might put the rest at ease, he replied. “Selah, Veera.” There was an immediate burst of chatter amongst the guards. He saw shocked looks on some of their faces. Again though, none moved. The shorter male was beginning to make a bit of commotion, but Winters paid him no mind. The captain of the guard was currently his biggest threat. He liked his odds against any Cauthan, but fourteen of them? He wasn’t so sure.

By now Veera had reached the line of guards, and they let her through without hassle. Seeing this, Winters kept his arms in the air and turned his back. "Well, no one shot at me and I delivered Veera safe and sound. I think that's the best outcome I can possibly hope for, eh Io?" Winters was breathing a bit easier now. There had been no proximity warnings on his HUD, and no arrows had struck his back.

‘Sir…’ Io got Winters attention. ‘I do believe you’ve caused a bit of commotion.’ They were now a good fifty feet from the gate. He’d done nothing to indicate he was a threat.

“What are you talking about, Io?” Winters asked, turning back to look at the village. The Cauthan were shouting now. The short one and the guard captain were arguing. The civilians were yelling and becoming unruly. Winters zoomed in. He thought he’d recognized a voice among the din. Sure enough, he found Veera’s stripes. She seemed to be one of the only Cauthan with such fur patterns. She was struggling against the shiny guards, each of which had grabbed her by her upper arms. They began to lead her away after a short scuffle, the short, fat Cauthan following. Winters felt his adrenaline surge. His heart beat once, then twice, pumping the chemical through his veins. His undersuit tightened and readied itself for combat, responding to the kick in his vitals. Veera was in trouble.

‘Sir, you can’t mean to storm the keep?!’ Io was almost yelling at him. He could barely hear as the blood rushed through his temples.

“I can’t,” he ground out, his hands coiled into tight fists. He wasn’t thinking straight. “I can’t, Io. I can’t lose another one.”

‘Sir, you just met her three days ago! You don’t even know what they intend with her! It might be nothing! You could be killed!’

“SHE’S ALL I HAVE LEFT!” Winters bellowed, knowing the Cauthan would hear him. He wanted them to. Jess had died for him. He'd sat in his pod, under her order, while she was vaporized. If he could have he would have switched places with her, no questions asked. He would have given anything if it meant she would live. He had become a Jumper to save people, not to be saved. Now the one friendly lifeform he'd found here; the one who had come to him not with spear and bow, but with open hand, was being dragged off by a shouting mob. He was trained to jump into hell. He was trained to bring hell with him. He was trained to save those under his protection, at the cost of his own life if need be. No amount of cold VI logic could stop him now. Sorry, Jess, I'm modifying your orders a bit. Though I'm sure you'd approve. Grabbing his shield from his back and drawing his sword, Winters pointed the blade at the line of guards. With a roar born from the deepest, most vicious, and primal parts of his being; Winters charged.

Chapter 10

It had been a long time since Winters had felt that thrill, the anticipation of combat. It had disgusted him at first. His body and mind would respond well; almost too well. His blood would thrum, and his thoughts would clear. His lungs filled themselves to capacity, expanding his chest with satisfying oxygen and pressure. Heat had scorched his armor as his rifle kicked into his shoulder, a fantastic kick that reminded him of the power he could wield. He barely remembered the actual fighting on that volcanic world. All he knew when it was all over was the dim red lights of the drop bay, shaking from adrenaline withdrawal, latent fear, and the thrill of victory. Before long Jess found him, soothing him with voice and touch. He'd seen the ship's doctor and recounted his experience at her insistence. ‘Battle trance' was the phrase the physician had come back with, something akin to the berserkers of Nordic and other lore, where certain humans came alive in the fires of combat, performing at peaks beyond their own ability. Jess had stayed with him; assured him that she would be there to anchor him, ground him. He'd never lost himself in the battles after that. It wasn't enough to fight and die victorious. It was imperative to return alive, and he had. But now Jess was gone.

Winters felt the pounding of his boots on the packed earth, rushing towards the now closing gates. The reactive fibers of his undersuit flexed and strained with the activity, propelling him forward at speeds beyond that of a normal human. He would feel it later, but for now it was the difference between getting through that gate and being locked out; powerless to help Veera, whom he could no longer see amongst the now panicking crowd. A thrill surged through him as the archers above the gates realized what he already knew. He was going to make it. They couldn’t stop him. The two Cauthan knocked and released arrows at him. One missed, flying past his right shoulder. The second was easily deflected by Winters’ shield. He was close now, close enough to see the fear in the eyes of the remaining guards who had formed a small wall of spears in front of him. They were shaking but under the gaze of their captain they held. They were brave. Winters gave them that. C’mon you bastard. Winters stared right at the captain, who to his credit stared right back at Winters with an appraising look. You must realize why I’m doing this. Don’t make your men die on this hill, he willed the Cauthan to understand. This wasn’t an invasion, it was a rescue mission.

Just as Winters was about to burst through the gates, the captain barked out orders to his men who immediately raised their spear tips, moving to form a semi-circle and provisionally allow him access. Slowing to a trot, Winters paused as he entered the village, allowing himself to regain some composure. His presence was imposing. In his armor he was a good four inches taller than even the guard captain, who seemed to be the tallest Cauthan around. The remaining townspeople had either fled into the streets or proceeded with the group that had taken Veera, leaving Winters, the guards, and a few curious onlookers poking their heads out of windows or around corners. Winters noticed a sensor reading on his HUD. Fine, let them try. Shortly thereafter an arrow ricocheted harmlessly off his back plating. Winters didn’t move, allowing the point to sink in. The guard captain gave the offending archer a stern look. I’m not some French chevalier at Agincourt you bastard, Winters scoffed. It was time to make them understand exactly what they were dealing with.

With deliberate, unhurried steps Winters approached the guard captain, drawing close to emphasize the differential in height and bulk. He was rather imposing for a Cauthan, with a strong looking body covered in leather and more metal than his soldiers. Where his armor didn’t reach Winters could see black fur and scales. Like Winters he bore a sword and shield. Winters wasted no time, pointing over the guard's shoulder with his shield hand and speaking his goal, "Veera." If the guard was surprised, he chose not to show it. Instead he signaled to his men, who formed two columns on either side of Winters and the captain. It would have looked like an honor guard to the uninitiated, though it was really anything but. Acknowledging the sign of de-escalation, Winters replaced his sword on his back. No Cauthan moved to disarm him. With another barked order the guard began walking forward. Winters kept pace. "Io, I want you devoting every spare processor to constructing a translation program. You can even shut down the proximity sensors. If their projectiles can't do anything, I suspect hand to hand will be no better."

‘That is an insane risk, sir, though it seems to be a day for insane risks. Have you not noticed you just invaded an alien village, on a whim, because of one scrawny girl?’

"Yes. Single-handedly I might add. Get to work Io, now!” Winters snapped, leaving no room for rebuke. He understood Io’s concern, but he was more than committed at this point. There was nothing to do now but press forward, and he would not entertain doubts in the middle of a potential combat situation. With the crisis temporarily abated he took the time to observe his surroundings. The roads of the village were also made of dirt, though there did seem to be a system of drainage channels dug along various larger avenues. The houses and architecture reminded him of an odd cross between a medieval European village and a Native American settlement. Buildings were universally made of wood, some with thatched roofs, some with soil or bark coverings. From the looks of it, Winters figured he was walking down the main thoroughfare. In the distance he could see another gate, marking the opposite end of the village. The buildings to his right appeared more industrial in nature, devoted to crafts or cottage industry. They were better made and occasionally seemed to double as residences. A couple even had stone chimneys or second floors. To his left were more modest one-story dwellings. He didn't see any glass. The houses either had no windows or possessed openings covered with thick furs or leather. Through such openings he spied many a curious face. He admired the young ones and their bravery. A few even tried to run out at him, only to be snatched up by a scolding parent. The majority of the Cauthan watched from a distance, following behind Winters’ group as they passed. Whatever was about to happen it seemed no one wanted to miss it. Let’s hope curiosity doesn’t kill the cat today, Winters thought, hoping he’d be able to leave without ending anyone.

A short while later they came upon a sizeable, circular cleaning in the middle of the village, the town square. Yelling orders again, the guard captain ensured the crowd of chattering Cauthan parted. Winters took quick note of the buildings to his right. They appeared to be temples or shrines now, devoted to worship. Symbols and idols were carved into the façades, and a few sported metal ornaments, something he'd not seen yet. At the top of the circle was the main one, he reasoned. It looked almost like a miniature, wooden Aztec pyramid. It was undoubtedly the grandest building he'd seen so far if any of them could genuinely be considered grand. The stout Cauthan Winters had seen prior was descending the exterior steps of that building, an ornamented staff gripped in his hand. With a sweeping gesture at the gathered crowd, he began what sounded like a proclamation, pointing to the large wooden pole in the center of the square. Winters followed his gesture. “Veera!” Winters yelled, seeing the young Cauthan being bound, hands behind her back, by one of the ceremonial looking guards. The preachy Cauthan, who had apparently just now noticed the intrusion, turned to Winters and the guard captain with angry eyes. Immediately he began yelling and ranting, pointing alternately at Winters, Veera, the sky and the ground. “Io, I need that translation program yesterday,” Winters pleaded. All around him was a fierce din of chatter as the gathered townspeople tried to make sense of the spectacle unfolding before them.

With an unknown gesture that likely meant ‘stay put', the guard captain left Winters’ side and approached the one with the staff. The two began arguing almost immediately, the guard with stoic posture, the other waving and gesticulating wildly. Soon a couple other Cauthan had come forward from the crowd and joined the conversation, much to the fat one’s displeasure. The normal guards had fanned out to form a protective circle between the civilians and the action inside the ring. There weren’t nearly enough, but it was the appropriate gesture as far as Winters was concerned. He'd shown no overt signs of hostility yet. If Io could manage to get the program working, perhaps he could reason with the captain. With all the commotion going on around him he was sure she had enough sample data. Everywhere he could see feathers fluttering and shaking in communication, adding to the feeling that he'd just stepped into an arena. “Io, status!” Winters demanded. The ceremonial guards had begun moving at orders from their superior, one pushing Veera roughly to her knees. The other walked up the stairs and disappeared into the temple. Winters could see Veera physically struggling against her bonds. She was tall but frail. She was no match for either the rope or her captor.

‘Sir, I estimate forty percent completion and-’

"Whatever you have, get it running now!" Winters yelled. "We don't have time, and I don't need to know how to ask them home for tea!"

‘Yes sir, activating translation protocols now.’

Winters was immediately floored. What had been a constant of unintelligible noise before suddenly became a roar of scattered words and phrases. Heretic. Mutt. Madness. Gods. Avatar. Guard. Priest. Punishment. Unjust. Veera. White Devil. Invader. Kill. Then some words went without translation, seemingly with purpose. Uthos. Kel. Seil. Vash. Antoth. There was a whole lot that went untranslated. “Damnit,” Winters growled. “Io, can you make any sense of this? Maybe some clues from the feathers?” He didn’t think he could stand still much longer, but to act without knowledge of the situation was to invite disaster.

‘Sir, from what I’ve gathered there is quite the debate raging amongst the general populace and the more important Cauthan before us.’

“About what?”

‘The nature of your divinity, sir,’ Io replied with great contempt.

“What?!”

‘Yes. The short, fat one yelling at everyone, he is the high priest and apparent leader of the village. Goes by the name of Vash. These Cauthan are polytheistic. He serves Seil, their sun god and primary deity. He has apparently connected you with the sky rock that fell to the surface, as he calls it. Not only does he believe you are an agent of Kel, the god of death and darkness, therefore the antithesis of light; but he believes Veera has sheltered you and hidden you. In leading you here, she has committed blasphemy.'

“So he’s not stupid, just crazy. The others?” Winters asked with great impatience.

‘The guard captain is actually a priest as well. Apparently he serves Uthos, the Sentinel. I believe the connection is more than obvious. His name is Antoth. He is trying to explain the incident at the gate, that you only forced entry out of concern for Veera. Vash did not witness this and is accusing Antoth of providing aid and allowing entry to the avatar of death. Quite the show really. The older Cauthan in black robes is the priest of Kel. Priest might be a stretch, but perhaps he oversees funerals and the like. In any case, Vash is demanding that he explain you. He is obviously failing. Oh dear. Sir, you may wish to intervene now. Your scrawny girl might be in some danger.’ Io sounded almost anticipatory.

Winters noticed the second ceremonial guard was descending the steps. Now that he looked closer, the ornamentation on their armor certainly evoked the star of the system. Winters cursed, making sure to conceal his voice. He wanted to preserve the advantage of his partial understanding of Cauthan language for now. Io had continued work in the background, and he was catching full sentences. The robed Cauthan, the priest of Kel, had just finished trying to explain that nothing in his texts or oral histories described Winters. Vash didn’t seem to like the answer and chose to address the crowd instead, stepping forward and pointing his staff directly at Winters.

“Truly a master of deceit and death has come before us! Behold its unnatural form, all hard and jagged! It descended in anger and fire from on high to our world! For a time, we were safe. Seil, in his wisdom, kept us protected; kept this being away from us! Now this urchin, this mutt has led him to us!" He spat in Veera's direction. "Not only that, our guard has failed us! Without struggle or contest, they allowed this being entry. So now it falls to me and to the champions of Seil to defend us.”

“It doesn’t strike you as odd that this ‘aspect of death’ has yet to inflict death upon anyone?” Antoth replied as sarcastically as he could manage. A small rumbling in the crowd seemed to agree with him.

“Silence!” Vash screamed. “Seil’s will shall be done! The blasphemer shall be purged of her sin, and those blessed by the sun shall vanquish the invader; after its accomplice has been turned from its service and back to the light, of course. Now!” Vash stepped aside as a great wave of sound erupted from the crowd around him. Some chanted justice, others for mercy. A few even yelled what he assumed were expletives, though he wasn't sure. The reason for the uproar was clear though. The other sun guard was walking towards the pole where Veera remained captive. In his hands was a long flail of leather straps. Every few inches along the bands were sharp metal spurs. They were long enough to pierce and cause extraordinary pain, but not long enough to kill…at least not quickly. Veera began crying, straining harder against her bonds. "I'm sorry! He's not, please listen to me! I didn't mean to!" Her pleas fell on deaf ears. The word "mutt" emanated from various points in the crowd again. Antoth and the other Cauthan stood back, apparently unable or unwilling to push the matter further.

“Oh no. Oh hell no!” Any calm Winters had felt at his reasonable treatment from the town’s guard was immediately shattered. The adrenaline was back, the rush of blood, the tinge of red in his vision. Turning his helmet’s audio projection back on, Winters decided he was done being a bystander. Turning off the outgoing translation, Winters yelled at the sun guards. “Hey! Shitheads!” They turned to look at him. “Exactly, at least you know who you are! Why don’t you stop picking on the girl and tangle with the aspect of death! Let’s see how your sun god stacks up!” He was just venting at this point, knew it was empty words they wouldn’t understand, but it was accomplishing his goals. He hadn’t gone on a murderous rampage and they’d not yet committed the barbarism that would see him burn their temple to the ground if it was the last thing he did. He closed the distance at a measured pace, putting on a bit of a display for the crowd with his strut. Winning the audience was at least as important as winning the inevitable brawl. He heard Antoth shout orders to his men not to engage, they weren’t warriors of light after all. Winters turned his armored head at the guard. Antoth had removed his helmet behind Vash’s back and raised his short black and white head plumage at Winters. Whatever was meant by the act, Antoth clearly wanted no part in getting his men killed for no reason. Good commander that one, Winters thought. Perhaps we can talk later.

Returning his focus to the approaching ceremonial guards, Winters sized them up. The one still clearly intended to use the flail in battle, along with a long dagger drawn from a belt at his side. The other wielded a long polearm with three metal tips at the end, like a small trident of sorts. If they pierced, they would leave internal wreckage on their way out of a body. The sun god was apparently fond of torture. While that one circled behind Winters, the one with the flail remained to his front. Winters heard himself growling, returning his shield to his back. It would give him some added protection in addition to freeing up his hands. He would need them for what was to come. “Let’s do this,” he challenged, pointing a finger at the guard in front of him. The guard seemed to have been incensed by Winters’ apparent disarmament and yelled at his fellow. The phrase didn’t translate clearly, but Winters knew what was coming. His ploy had worked. He hadn’t just challenged the sun guards, he’d insulted them. Now they only had one option, to embarrass him.

First mistake. Winters smirked as his sensors indicated the guard to his back rushing him. He chuckled softly as his opponent brought the handle of his polearm across his chest, pinning him. He turned his head so that a single ‘eye' faced the assailant. "You wanted me? Well, you got me,” Winters taunted, bringing his left foot to his center, sliding it back and then out to the side again. In the same motion he let himself fall backward, forcing the Cathan to support his entire armored weight. Reacting naturally the guard backed up, right into Winters’ waiting foot. “Gotcha,” Winters said as the guard tripped and fell backward with a cry, one that was strangled out of him as the entire weight of an armored HEL Jumper landed on his chest. “Believe me when I say you’re the most comfortable landing I’ve ever had.” The guard only wheezed in response. Quickly righting himself, Winters brought a single knee down on the Cauthan’s sternum. Two right hooks from his gauntleted fist laid the sun guard out cold. Without ceremony Winters stood to face the other.

Shocked into a state of temporary immobility by the sight of his partner so easily bested, the guard shook it off and charged. With considerable speed he lashed out with the flail, occasionally bringing the dagger to bear when he thought he’d scored a hit or opened up Winters’ guard. Winters grudgingly acknowledged the Cauthan knew how to fight. Were he unarmored, he certainly wouldn't have survived too long without a weapon. Given the situation though, he was more than happy to allow the guard to have his shot. Let the people see just how impotent Vash and his cronies were against him. The metal weapons rang out against his combat armor. The yelling of the crowd, which had died down somewhat after he dispatched the first guard, had come roaring back. With their attention secured Winters stepped back with his right foot, sidestepping a thrust and grabbing his opponent's arm. A quick twisting of the wrist into an unnatural position had the dagger in the dirt. Circling around and pinning arm to back, Winters drove his foot into the back of the Cauthan’s knee, forcing him to the ground much as he’d done to Veera a short while ago. Resisting the urge to kill the fool, as it would only enforce Vash’s characterization of him as a servant of Kel, Winters delivered a powerful blow to the base of the Cauthan’s skull, leaving him in an unconscious heap next to his partner. He raised his arms to the crowd, blood from the first guard’s face staining his hand. “Are you not entertained?!” He yelled into the stunned silence.

Chapter 11

The silence that had once again fallen over the square shattered as every Cauthan began talking at once. Some cheered, others yelled. Guards called for order. Antoth rejoined his men in an attempt to control the situation. Vash, spitting what Winters assumed to be curses, had retreated up the steps of his temple but Winters paid the Cauthan no mind. He’d made his point. There would be time to deal with Vash later. The commotion allowed Winters a degree of anonymity, which he used to rush to Veera’s side.

Grabbing the knife from its sheath at his waist he quickly severed the rope holding her to the pole, giving thanks that he'd not needed to draw it until now. Veera rocked forward on her knees, sucking in a deep breath and rubbing her wrists with her hands. "Veera, can you hear me?" Winters asked, hearing a bit of fear creep into his voice. "Are you alright? Did they hurt you?" If Veera's eyes had been full with shock before it was nothing compared to the expression she now trained on him. Her eyes were bloodshot, wet with tears, and full of surprise.

“You…you just…how did you…Russell, what?” She stammered.

“Not now. I’ll explain everything later,” Winters replied with a firm but friendly tone, trying to speak so that only Veera could hear him. He knelt in front of her. “I’m getting you out of this carnival. These people have had enough spectacle. Can you show me to your home?” Veera nodded to him, still clearly in a state of shock. “Can you stand? Come here, up we go. That’s it.” He wrapped his right arm across her back and under her far arm, lifting her into a standing position. Without the need to focus on an armed opponent Winters was able to give all of his attention to Veera. He noticed that Veera was not only taller than most of the villagers, men included; but she was also far thinner. Lifting her had placed barely any strain on him at all. Winters’ brow furrowed under his helmet. Resting his arm across Veera’s shoulders in a protective gesture, Winters walked them both towards the guard captain. Antoth had managed to get the crowd to begin dispersing, and his guards had mostly returned to their posts, escorting groups of villagers away from the square. He bid them halt. A few curious observers remained. Whether that was for himself, Veera, or some other reason, Winters couldn’t say.

"I assume you can understand me," Antoth spoke in a deep, gruff voice. It wasn’t a question. “Why are you here, stranger?” Up close he looked like a panther, sleek and black in color with a few angry scars visible on his face and scaled forearms.

Winters hesitated, glancing to the side at Veera. She was hanging her head as if shielding her face from the remaining onlookers. Someone yelled ‘mutt!' at her again, causing Winters to snap his head in that direction. Antoth spoke first though.

"Alright, that's enough!" He yelled. "You saw what happened to the last two. Now go home, all of you, before you get me, my men, and maybe this entire village killed. Now!” At his words, the final group turned and left. One Cauthan punched the offender in the arm. Winters heard them lament they wouldn’t be present to overhear what the ‘avatar of Kel’ wanted. Antoth turned his attention back to Winters.

“I’ll only ask you once more. What is it that you want here? What is she to you?” He demanded, resting a hand on the pommel of his sword.

“That last question is none of your business,” Winters informed him in a level tone. “I mean you and your people no harm.”

Antoth looked over Winters' shoulder at the two sun guards, who were now groaning and stirring on the ground. "You'll forgive me for not seeing it that way. I don't envy the idea of fighting such a heavily armored foe, but if you leave me no choice, I will uphold my duty. I am Uthos' representative here on Mara, and I take that very seriously, stranger.”

“Uthos is your god?” Winters asked, eager to know more about the society he’d thrust himself into.

“One of many, the Sentinel and Protector,” Antoth answered quickly, creeping impatience in his voice.

“Then you should understand most of all why I’m here,” Winters challenged, gesturing at the defeated foes behind him. He had approved of Antoth so far given the Cauthan’s actions, but right now he wanted to get Veera home to safety. Antoth was in his way. “I had no intention of entering your village today at all until your sun priest took Veera into custody on my account. I have no intention of harming anyone else.”

“You figured you would deny the sun god his justice?” Antoth tested him unexpectedly.

“Seil is not my god. And that wasn’t justice…guardian.” Winters almost spat the last word. Veera sniffed weakly beside him, her feathers shivering. “Listen. I’ll leave your village right now, no questions asked, on one condition,” Winters offered, trying to de-escalate the battle of testosterone. Antoth scratched his chin for a moment.

"You possess a powerful will. And much as I am ashamed at allowing an armed invader into this city…you are right. That was not justice. You delivered a woman who would have suffered on your behalf, and you have indeed brought no harm to those who have not attacked you directly. Very well, name your terms, stranger, and I shall consider them.”

“You allow me to escort Veera to her home. I want your word, a vow to Seil or Uthos or whomever it is you Cauthan make vows to that she will not be targeted for this. I do not serve Kel. I am not a god or the servant of a god. I’m just a human.”

“You say that as though it means something to me. Perhaps you…humans are servants of Uthos and do not know it? You protect this one with great zeal. I’m not sure you understand just how curious that is.” Antoth seemed to smirk at his last statement.

“Right now I don’t care Antoth. She's been through a lot, and I'm getting her out of here. Are you going to get in my way or let me go? I've seen the way you treat your men and your city. I don't think what I'm asking is unreasonable."

“It is not. Though I would specify a condition of my own.” Antoth was back to all business.

Winters groaned impatiently. “And that is?”

“You exit the way you came, before dark. I will await you at the gate.”

“Agreed.”

“Then go, human. Do not betray my trust.” Antoth stepped aside, allowing access to one of the three main roads that entered the square, perpendicular to the one Winters had used on his arrival. He looked down at Veera, thinking how small and frail she looked now. His gut burned with anger, but he tamped it down. He'd won his fight and made his point. Now was not the time for a warrior's touch.

“Veera.” He spoke softly to her, eliciting a surprised grunt from the guard captain. “Is this the right way?” She nodded meekly. “Ok. We’re going to walk now. Just let me know when to turn, alright?” Another nod. With that he escorted her away from the square, casting one final glance over his shoulder at the sun temple. You will not harm her again Vash, you son of a bitch.

“Stranger!” Antoth called after him. “What shall I call you?”

“Winters.”

“Not Russell?” The guard asked in a smug tone.

Winters stopped walking in momentary shock. The guard’s hearing must have been extraordinary to hear what Veera had called him, that or he had been the only one paying attention. Not sparing a glance backward Winters replied, “Only my friends have that right.”

“So I see. Remember our deal Winters.”

“Same to you, guardian.” Winters fired a parting volley as Veera led him on down the road. Before long they had almost reached the gate at the end of the thoroughfare. They’d not had too much issue since leaving Antoth. A stern look of Winters helmet had scared off even the most curious of Cauthan. Veera guided him to the left at the last street. By Winters' estimation, they then proceeded about halfway along the slowly curving road. He realized that if he continued he'd reach the gate he entered from. Unlike the main roads, this one was narrow, had little drainage or other infrastructure, and sported a long continuous blockhouse. It was the poorest looking building he'd seen since arriving. Veera had stopped walking. She wasn't crying anymore that he could tell, but she seemed more reticent than ever. The door on Winters right could barely be called such a thing. A tattered flap of leather hung from the top of the frame. Even compared to what he’d seen along that street it was in poor shape. With a defeated sigh Veera led him under the flap.

Winters felt that righteous anger boiling up within him again. He knew he couldn’t expect any society to be equal in terms of wealth but what he saw enraged him. He was sure very few, if any, in the village lived as Veera did. The apartment was a single room of decent size, square with a rounded back wall to match the curve of the town. The space was accentuated by how empty it was. The walls were made of the same wood he'd seen elsewhere in the village, but the adhesive between the timbers had worn down and flaked away in many places over the years. He could see the palisade beyond through a few cracks and holes. The floor was packed dirt but neat and without blemish. It was a testament to Veera's will and pride keeping such a place clean, he thought.

In the center of the room was a simple fire pit surrounded by blackened stones. The roof above seemed to be made of thatched straw or grasses with a small hole for smoke to escape. The back right corner of the room held a crude wooden box filled with more of the straw, easily the size of two Cauthan. He realized sadly that what he was looking at had to be Veera's bed. Atop it was a single animal fur. It seemed as old as its companion that hung in the doorway, fur matted or missing. He noted a pile of dato in the near corner to his leftdato. It was alarmingly small. Next to it was an equally small pile of wood. None of it seemed to have been split by an ax or another implement. All of it was branches or similar deadwood.

Further along the wall, he saw a simple bench that sported a stand and cooking pot. They were the only metal objects in the entire place. The sole other feature was a small wooden shrine to his right, atop which were nine crudely carved idols. Veera had said nothing since their arrival, instead kneeling before the shrine as Winters scanned the room. A sob escaped her lips again. Winters felt his chest tighten.

“Veera…”

“How could you…” she whispered.

“What?” He replied in confusion.

"How could you?!" She spun to face him, eyes puffy and red again. "I can't believe I…I thought you were like me. I thought you couldn't understand me. I thought…oh, gods. All those things I said the other day!" Her feathers shook in embarrassment. "Why? Why do the gods see fit to mock me so? To make me think…"

“Veera, slow down. What are you talking about?” If Winters could have scratched his head, he would have.

“Don’t mock me! You know…you must know…how else could you…how long? How long have you been able to understand us? From the beginning? You just had your fun with me, making me think you were some kind of…visitor to this world? What the hell even is a human anyway?!” She’d begun sobbing hysterically, plumage shaking violently every time she exhaled. “Go on then…laugh,” She spat bitterly. “Laugh at the poor, orphan mutt…”

For a moment Winters stood quietly, unable to move. For the briefest moment, he wanted to shout back. He wanted to be angry at Veera, the woman he’d just saved from torture or worse. But that impulse faded as quickly as it had come. He looked around the dark, Spartan room. He looked at the malnourished Cauthan in front of him. He wasn’t sure how long things had been like this, but Veera had reached the edge. Whatever force had driven her this far, whatever had compelled her to continue living despite the odds seemed to be fraying before him. It took Winters only a moment to make up his mind. He knelt before her.

“Veera, listen to me,” he implored, removing his helmet. "You can't understand me now, can you? I could talk like this all day, and you'd not understand one word. I can tell because of that look you're giving me." He smiled softly at her, wanting to see hers again. He replaced his helmet. "I can't understand you without my helmet, Veera. I only just figured out your language.”

Veera regarded him with a mixture of curiosity and skepticism. “How? You told Antoth you're not divine, but you have a magic helmet?"

“If it were magic I wouldn’t have needed to visit your village,” Winters replied, wondering how to overcome Clarke’s third law and explain to Veera. “My armor has…many powers. They’re all based in reality though, I assure you. Humans are bound by the laws of nature, just like the Cauthan. But my people are very advanced compared to yours. Those advancements allowed me to come here from my homeworld. They also allowed for the creation my armor and the computers inside it.”

“What’s a…computer? Is it a weapon?” Veera asked, curiosity overpowering the sudden distrust she’d displayed earlier.

“No, it's a device that calculates things. It can, in very limited ways, behave like a brain, like what you and I have inside our skulls, what allows us to think. We've made them very powerful, capable of working far faster than a human if you give it a task. When I entered your village, I asked my computer to attempt to understand your language and to grant me the ability to speak it. When we were in the center of town, with all the people around, there was a lot of your language being spoken. It was information I could never acquire just by speaking to you, at least not over a short time period.” Winters paused, allowing the explanation to sink in.

“Can I try it?” Veera asked, expressing a desire for independent confirmation. Winters admired that.

“Yes, but be careful. It wasn’t designed for beings with ears on top of their head," Winters joked. He spoke to Io only before removing his helmet. "Don't you dare fuck with her, Io. I swear.”

‘Yes, sir. There’s no need to worry. Much as the present misunderstanding amuses me I do not believe there is much value in creating a subroutine to mimic cruelty. These Cauthan seem to possess that in spades. I almost feel bad for your scrawny girl.’

“Just keep quiet and keep the translation protocol running,” he ordered, removing the helmet, turning it in his hands, and placing it tentatively over Veera’s head. Between her ears, feathers, and muzzle it only got about halfway on, but he figured Io could up the volume a bit. He saw Veera’s mouth open in wonder. She must have seen the HUD for the first time.

“Can you understand me, Veera?”

“Yes!” She exclaimed excitedly. “I can hear you…and then the helmet speaks and I understand you! What do all of these lights mean?”

“Believe me now?” Winters asked with a chuckle, removing and replacing his helmet. He immediately frowned again, seeing that Veera’s face had fallen.

“I’m sorry, Russell.”

“For what?”

“I shouted at you. I thought you were tricking me and using me for your own entertainment. I just…”

“You thought I was like them?” Winters asked, voice hardening as he considered what he’d seen over the last couple hours. He wanted desperately to understand more but knew enough to realize now was not the time. He’d see her again.

“That’s unfair to most of the townspeople, but yes. I assumed you were like them,” Veera said, her ears drooping slightly.

“Veera, there’s nothing to forgive. We can speak with and understand one another now. We can just forget everything that happened before. It’s a fresh start.”

“If it’s all the same to you, Russell, I’d rather not forget. You risked your life for me and I…” Her tone became sorrowful again. “I have nothing to repay you with.”

“Veera, being friends isn’t like that. I fought for you because I wanted to. I have no regrets about what I did either,” Winters reassured her.

Veera contemplated the human before her. He was still so imposing in his armor, but she knew the face underneath. She’d laughed with him, walked the long trail with him, confessed her fears and hopes to him; even if he hadn’t understood her. She’d listened to his tale in return. Today he’d saved her from a terrible situation. He’d defeated Vash’s sun guards, with his bare hands no less! And then when he was talking to Antoth… “Oh gods, Russell.” She began to cry again.

“Veera…” Winters pleaded, not having any idea how to handle her volatile mood.

“You said…you said we were friends.” She looked at him with a mixture of awe and desperation. She’d been alone for a long time.

“Yes, and I mean that,” He replied seriously. Veera sniffed and nodded intently, her plumage expanding slightly with her mood. “I would prefer not to survive alone,” he added, causing Veera’s head to tilt.

“Survive?” She asked, confused as to how such a powerful being could have such rudimentary concerns.

“Yes, survive. Not a god, remember? Maybe someday soon I can explain it all to you, but I wouldn’t want to make Antoth nervous. You're safe, unharmed, and don't hate me. So, all in all, I'd call this a successful visit. Though it’s definitely not how I’d expected things to go, or something I’d like to repeat.” He grinned behind his helmet.

"Yes. I'm so sorry. I'm not sure what I thought would happen. You had been kind to me, and I just hoped that…" Veera trailed off.

“It’s ok, Veera. You took a huge risk for me. I won't forget that." He stood, pulling her up with him. He wanted to say more but wasn't sure how or what. He'd never been good at this sort of thing. He removed his helmet instead, taking the time to look at Veera in silence. Her tears had been wiped away, and she seemed much more like the Cauthan who’s company he’d come to enjoy. He smiled at her and raised his right hand, unsure of what to do with it. How did Cauthan show affection and comradeship? Did they behave as humans did? Would his actions be misinterpreted? Sighing, he let his hand drop, only to feel Veera’s close around it. He couldn’t feel her fur or pads through his armor, but he didn't mind. With a smile of her own playing across her muzzle, Veera brought a hand up to his chest and rested it there, like she had when they’d first met. He would ask her about the gesture and its significance later. For the moment it was enough.

"Selah, Veera," Winters spoke as he ducked under the leather flap covering the entrance to Veera’s home.

“Selah, Russell,” Veera replied, bidding her guest goodbye. Kneeling again before her idols she gave thanks. I was so nervous. I have nothing to offer him. I even snapped at him but he…he still treated me well. He still wishes to be my friend, to survive together. She paused, considering how little she knew of the human named Russell Winters. Her hunger, constant companion for many seasons, gnawed at her. Please, let me live long enough to discover who he really is.

Chapter 12

Winters sighed deeply inside his helmet, thankful for the protective mask. His log entry tonight would be a long one to be sure. The emotional and adrenal roller coaster had taken its toll. Noting the star's low position in the east he made a right from Veera's door, figuring it would be the quickest way back to the gate. As he walked, he was the subject of even more curious glances and calls. With the ability to understand the chatter around him Winters kept his composure and listened, walking without hurry. From what he could hear his nature was still the topic of considerable debate; not really a surprise. He was willing to bet he was the most exciting thing to happen to this village in a long time, perhaps ever. He noticed many adult Cauthan passing him with farming tools in their hands, presumably coming in from the fields. They gave him a wide berth for the most part. Though none of them seemed to possess much wealth or status, he didn't see any Cauthan that looked as underfed as Veera. That thought deepened the scowl on his face. Stepping around a pile of slop in the street he couldn't help but think back to Veera's impoverished apartment. It was neat, organized, and clean. His opinion of her was growing by the day. Sure, his grand entrance had been motivated by a combination of white knight gallantry and a selfish desire for continued companionship, but what he'd seen of Veera that day only increased his esteem for her. She had close to nothing, and yet she was still capable of a smile, still willing to keep her dirt floor clean, still willing to trudge through that forest alone every day. Her will was undeniably strong, and Winters found himself drawn to that. Will isn’t going to be enough though. She’s hanging by a thread, Winters considered, a smile breaking out on his face as two young Cauthan boys ran through the street ahead of him, play fighting with sticks. Ah, to be so carefree again. Before long he found himself at the gates of the town. Antoth, as promised, was waiting for him, along with the old Cauthan that Io had identified as the priest of Kel.

“Ah, the enigma appears again. You did not suffer any further trouble?” Antoth inquired.

“No. I’m here to uphold my end of our bargain,” Winters replied evenly, noting the guards at the gate and upon the wall watching him intently.

“Of course, though if you would humor me?” Antoth asked, gesturing to his companion. The old Cauthan had a coat of light brown fur, dappled with white. His feathers seemed like they’d seen better days and his jowls drooped slightly. All told though, Winters figured he looked pretty good for his age. He greeted the priest.

“You are the priest of Kel, yes? It’s a pleasure to meet you, sir.”

“Sir!” The old one exclaimed. “You do me a kindness stranger. I am no sir. I am but a simple servant of Kel and this village.”

“And what does that imply, exactly? I don’t see Vash ordering you flayed alive,” Winters pointed out, unable to stop the malice in his tone.

“A nasty bit of work that was, and you have my sincerest apologies that you had to witness that,” the old one replied. Winters wanted to insist that Veera was the one owed an apology but held his tongue. Vash wasn’t there. “Though I am of course curious about you and your origins, stranger.”

“You and the whole village it would seem,” Winters said.

“Indeed. We priests,” he gestured to Antoth and himself. “Are tasked with leadership and guidance in addition to the service one might expect. There will be one question on everyone’s lips tonight; everyone except, perhaps, young Veera. Who are you? What are you? Contrary to Vash’s assertion in the square today, Kel is not known to be deceitful or a liar. Death is rarely insidious. It is omnipresent, as essential to this world as life and the light of Seil.” The old priest paused, looking expectantly at Winters.

“Sorry to disappoint you, old man, but I'm not a servant of your god or any of your gods for that matter.”

“Ha! I believe I enjoyed being called sir more.” The priest chuckled. “You say this, but you can speak to us and understand us. How can it be that you are not of the gods?"

‘Do we really need to stand around and explain this to every Cauthan we meet?’ Io whined in Winters’ ear.

“Just the important ones,” he replied. “Remember the whole food shortage thing.”

‘Ah yes, carry on then oh immortal one.’

“You’re just a peach sometimes.” Winters switched back to external projection. “That’s an understandable question. I suppose you’ll simply have to take my word for it. I’m just as mortal as you or Antoth. My people used to live as you do, maybe…five hundred years ago or so? Just as your people surely advance and discover new things, so do mine. These discoveries allow me to understand and talk to you, so long as I wear my armor. We call ourselves humanity. My name is Winters.” Antoth’s brow cocked at him, but he paid it no mind. "As to what to tell your people, I suppose the best way I could describe it is that I am a traveler or a scout. I came to your star with other humans." He pointed to the setting sun. "My ship was lost. For lack of a better word, I'm stranded here on your planet. It may be forward of me to say this, but I have need of your people's aid if I am to survive. I hope that you can reassure them I come in peace."

“What I see before me is armor?!” The priest asked in shock. “Such a miraculous construction…even Tyrdus himself would be hard pressed to create such a thing. I had thought it to be a shell of sorts.”

“Tyrdus?” Winters asked.

“The Lord of the Forge, patron deity of all craftsmen,” Antoth explained in an impatient tone. “Thantis, much as I’m sure you’d love to continue examining our guest we have matters of security to discuss. Given his attachment to Veera, I'm sure you will be seeing him again?" He smirked at Winters.

Thantis looked an apology at Antoth. “Ah yes yes, of course. My apologies. You must forgive an old man his curiosity, yes?”

“Your species as a whole seems quite curious,” Winters replied. “It’s an admirable trait. And yes, Antoth I would like to negotiate conditions for a potential return. Thantis, should I have time I will seek you out.”

“That is kind of you, Winters. I will leave the two of you to discuss your warrior matters." With a quick flutter of his plumage, Thantis turned and set off down the main avenue.

“Now that he’s satisfied, you wish to negotiate terms of re-entry to this village.”

“Yes, preferably with less fanfare than today.”

“That would be preferable, yes,” Antoth agreed as he scrutinized the various weapons Winters had attached to his person. “I must admit you have me at a disadvantage.”

“Doesn’t seem that way, Antoth.” Winters motioned to the handful of guards around them.

“You’re being polite, Winters. You may say that to be kind to someone whose help you need, but I see the truth. If you wanted to, you could kill me, my guards, and likely everyone in this village. Am I wrong?"

“Well, not all at once,” Winters admitted sheepishly. “But yes, I could.”

“Unless we were to overwhelm you with bodies we would stand no chance. And even then it might not be enough. Your armor is, as Thantis said, quite the creation. So you see my predicament, yes?”

“I do. I suppose my word isn’t really good enough?”

“No. It is not. I’ll ask you again Winters, what is your relation to Veera? You challenged two of the finest warriors in our village and defeated them unarmed, all for her. Why did you do it?”

“They were threatening her, Antoth. And as it turns out, they were doing so on account of me. Even if I had no personal connection to Veera, it would be wrong to let another suffer on my behalf."

“Oh, so you do have a personal connection?” Antoth grinned a feral smile. “Do tell.” Winters couldn’t help but slap his own forehead, cursing himself for inadvertently revealing information to Antoth.

“She found me after I crashed here. I’ve been escorting her from her field to the village for the last couple of days. This morning she came to keep me company following the rains. She has a good heart and a strong will. You would not raise a hand to defend her, so I did.” Winters ended on a hard note.

“I could not overrule Vash alone. With the others, yes. We are not subject to that man’s every whim. And while you saw only his cruel side today, he is where he is for a reason. He has managed this village well since he became high priest.”

“I will not apologize for what I did.”

“Oh don’t mistake me human.” Antoth clapped him on the shoulder. “You may think me cold and cruel as well, but I had to shield my men and the villagers from an unknown entity. You shielded Veera in turn. You may not serve our gods, Winters, but you did Uthos proud today. I suspect that motivation will keep you honest, so here is my proposition. You say you need this armor to communicate with us, correct?”

"Technically I could understand you without the helmet. However, I would need it if I wanted to speak to you, yes." Winters didn't want to promise anything. He supposed he could use his fabricator to make some sort of audio projection device, but he didn't want to waste material on such a thing when his helmet would do.

"I see. In that case, should you wish to enter this village again you will approach unarmed and without your helmet. Should you need to communicate with someone, you may don it again. If you are willing to trust us with this small amount of vulnerability, we will trust you in turn. I may be willing to revisit your carriage of weapons another time."

“Anything else?”

“No.”

“Then I accept your terms. With your permission, Antoth, I should be going. There is little light left in the day.”

“Indeed. Go in peace then, human, and may you serve Uthos in your deeds. Selah.” Antoth signaled the guards who began to open the gate.

"What does that mean exactly, selah?" Winters asked. "Veera has used it to greet me before, and I figured I would say it back. I don't know if there's a deeper meaning." Antoth chuckled at Winters question but gave him a straight answer.

"She honors you, human. Selah is indeed more than a greeting. It is an invocation that the gods may bless you with their favor. To the Cauthan this is no small thing. Everything you see around us, everything that we have, we toil for. If we wish to eat, we must work the soil. If we desire meat, furs, and leather, we must hunt. If we wish to protect others, we must train our mind and body. If we wish to create and craft, we must consume timber or metal. We see all around us that for something to be gained, something else must be given. This is the way of the land. Why would the gods be any different?"

“I see. Thank you for explaining, Antoth. If I may ask one more thing?”

“Very well, if you must.” The guard captain was growing impatient again.

“What hunts in the night on this planet?” Winters asked with dead seriousness. Antoth couldn’t conceal his surprise.

“How do you know about that?”

“Know about what, Antoth? All I know is Veera is terrified of walking home in the dark and that there’s something out there that’s capable of taking chunks out of trees and is taller than I am by a good margin.

“You surprise me again, human. Most Cauthan have never seen what you speak of. We call them the ursae. They rarely range this far south, but they are still used by parents to frighten children into not straying into the forest. They are large, powerful, stealthy, and hungry. I’m not sure even you would survive an encounter.”

“Then how do you know of them at all?”

“Every so often we will find a dead ursae, or a hunting party will manage to slay a cub. The last slaying of an adult ursae happened when my grandfather was still young and growing into his scales. He told me quite the tale of the hunting party’s return…or what was left of it. They seem content to leave the village alone behind our walls, but every so often hunters simply don’t return from the forest.” Antoth couldn’t suppress a shudder.

“I will keep my guard up then. Thank you, Antoth. Farewell.”

“Farewell, Winters. I am sure we will see each other again.” Antoth gestured to the now open gate. With a final nod Winters strode through it, grinning at the awestruck looks on the faces of the guards he passed. This was their first chance to get a good look at him without the threat of violence hanging over them. As the gate closed, Winters yelled. “Remember your end of the bargain Antoth!”

“You have my word, Winters, on my honor as guardian.” Satisfied with that answer, Winters began his trek home. He hoped he would see Veera safe and sound the next morning.

‘Well, that was quite the adventure. They are an interesting race of primitives,’ Io remarked, emphasizing the last word. They reached the bridge a few minutes after darkness had fallen.

“No need to be insulting, Io. I'm sure you've got plenty of literature in there that shows humanity was just like them once. I find their gods to be an interesting lot, not that I know all of them. The equal exchange philosophy is intriguing and potentially useful."

‘So intriguing you forgot to ask about food!’ Io reprimanded him.

“I think two questions was pushing it. Getting information on the ursae was important.”

‘Understanding the meaning of Selah wasn’t!’

“No, maybe not. But it showed an interest in their way of life, and I guaranteed us entry to the village. We won't starve. Besides, with the solar panels completed I have an idea,” Winters said as they approached the pod. He gingerly removed the new panels from the fabricator, stowing them safely in his survival bag. He would affix them the next day when he had more light. “Io, we’ve got plenty of material in here for plastics, right? Should be relatively easy to make a basic fishing rod and line?”

‘Yes, sir. I’m bringing up potential schematics now.’ A few designs flashed into being on his HUD.

“Let’s just go with the simple one on the right. Requires the least materials and it’s least likely to draw undue attention from the Cauthan.”

‘Still worried about first contact protocol? I don’t think anyone will care if you share the secrets of a fishing reel or a depth finder.’

“It’s not that, Io, at least not in isolation. But everything adds up. If we get off of this planet, a military tribunal will, in all likelihood, be forced to review a record of what happened here. If I run around making ray guns and fishing with hand grenades you better believe that’s going to make someone’s life hell, probably my own, or even yours. If the basics work, then we will work with them. Besides, a little challenge might be nice."

‘Today wasn’t enough for you?’ Io asked incredulously.

“Fishing isn’t exactly the same as a fistfight. Can’t waltz into the water and start punching.”

‘I find that image mildly amusing. Very well, sir, queueing up the rod and line in the fabricator now. If you’re going to insist on the simple design can I at least suggest the integration of the line into the rod, as well as a binary weave?'

“Looks good, do it.”

‘Yes, sir. What do you make of these ursae that the guard captain mentioned?’

Winters gazed upward at the twin moons and stars, wondering if he’d be happier not knowing. “I don’t know, Io. For now, we won’t go anywhere without firearms. We can disarm at the village if need be but I’m not taking any chances. Antoth can just deal with it.”

‘Excellent, sir.’ Io seemed pleased with his response. ‘Should we perhaps turn in for the evening? I daresay it’s been quite the day.’ Winters noted his suit’s power levels. Io had a point. He figured it was best not to dip into his reserves unless absolutely necessary.

“Sure thing, Io. Just going to brush up. Feel free to do…whatever it is that VI’s do to prepare for sleep. Do you even sleep?” He had to admit he was curious about that one.

‘I suppose you could call it that.' Io spoke into his earpiece as he removed his helmet and grabbed his personal effects. ‘It's more of a cataloging process for new information. There is a high probability that data we assimilate is stored inefficiently. Periods of inactivity allow me time to go through everything. For instance, today I gathered quite a bit of information regarding Cauthan linguistics and body language. The sequence in which I received this information from your…cheering fans…was random. I will undo that randomization as we sleep.’

“Hrrrm, interesting. What did you mean by cheering?”

‘You didn’t notice? Quite a few Cauthan were impressed by your martial display. Flattening that first guard seemed to rouse quite a bit of passion amongst the onlookers, once they got past the initial shock of course.’ Io seemed to relish retelling the tale. Winters wasn’t quite sure why. A frown descended over his face as he thought back to what he’d done. He remembered very little with clarity, just that those two had been his opponents and that they were going to hurt Veera. He remembered red, the thrill of victory, the satisfying crunch of armored fist on bone.

“I did it again.”

‘Sir?’

“The battle trance, I did it again.” That seemed to give Io pause.

‘But you came back from it,’ she eventually replied. ‘I would say you handled yourself quite well. You didn’t kill either of those guards.’

“Yeah, I guess so. Doesn’t mean I didn’t want to.”

‘Then why didn’t you?’

“I…” Winters felt his face flush. “I didn’t want her to look down on me, see me as an animal.”

‘Who?’

“I don’t know, Io. Veera, Jess…both of them?” Winters really felt awkward now. He was sure using Io as a psychologist wasn’t standard operating procedure.

‘I see. Whatever the reason, Russell, you controlled it, used it to your advantage, and didn’t allow it to consume you. That’s all that matters.’

“Russell?”

‘I’m sorry if that was inappropriate, sir. It seemed that a more personal touch was called for.’

“Thank you, Io. It’s no problem. And thanks for explaining that thing about VI sleep. I’m going to head down to the river. Don’t wait up for me. G’night.”

‘Goodnight, sir. Entering standby.’

Chapter 13

The next morning Winters awoke to the flashing of his pod’s proximity alarms. Rubbing the sleep from his eyes, he heard a faint knocking sound on the door. Not used to that kind of courtesy, Winters thought, remembering the time Shifty had walked in on him and Jess in her bunk. He couldn’t help a sad grin. Grabbing his pistol just in case his guest’s manners belied more hostile intent, Winters rapped his fist against the metal door twice. Figuring he’d given fair warning, Winters gave the door a quick push and stepped out, left hand raised to guard his neck and face, just in case.

“Hello Russell,” Veera greeted him meekly. She was looking at the ground, at his pod, anywhere but directly at him. Winters quietly holstered his sidearm and looked her over. She didn’t look any worse for wear, but her body language was clear enough. Turning back, he grabbed his helmet and hit a button on the fabricator to acknowledge the completion of his fishing pole. Veera didn’t move from her spot, hands fidgeting behind her back and her gaze on the ground.

“What’s eating you, Veera? You look terrible. Are you injured?” Winters asked, hoping this was something simple that he could handle. He had a gnawing suspicion though that this involved the inner workings of the female mind, something not so easily fixed or understood. He was sure humans and Cauthan would share that in common.

“I…” Veera began nervously. “I wanted to apologize to you, Russell, for everything that happened yesterday. I was foolish and idealistic, got you into trouble, and then…” She took a deep breath. “Then I brought you into my home and offered you nothing but bile. I’m sure that Meylith looks upon me with great shame this morning. I couldn’t offer a guest even the smallest of comforts.” She trailed off and went silent, looking up just long enough to catch Winters’ eye before returning her gaze to her feet. Winters felt his stomach knot uncomfortably.

“Veera, what are you saying? What could you have possibly offered-” Winters knew immediately that he’d made a mistake as Veera balled her hands into fists and began shaking slightly. “Oh geez, Veera I didn’t mean…” He backpedaled quickly, rubbing the back of his helmet with his hand. A thought suddenly occurred to him. “Tell you what, Veera. I personally don’t think you have anything to apologize for, but in respect to…Meylith…we’ll call it even, ok?” I’ll have to ask about that god later, he thought as Veera finally looked at him steadily. Surprise was written on her features.

“Even? What do you mean, Russell?” She asked.

“Well, given your apology I presume it’s Cauthan custom to offer guests food or drink when you invite them in?” He ventured. Veera nodded. “Well, in that case, that makes this twice now that you've come to visit me and I've offered you nothing. So we'll call it even. You owe me nothing, Veera, and your gods certainly aren’t upset with you on my account.” Winters tried to reassure her, wishing he could remove his helmet and talk to her directly. He would have to consider that dilemma at a later date. For the moment the proverbial clouds seemed to be lifting from above Veera's head.

“You, you mean it?” She asked hopefully.

“Of course I do. You’ve been very kind to me, Veera, something I hope to return in due time. I have a few things I need to get done this morning though. Do you think we could talk later?”

“Ah, yes of course. Sorry to bother you. I’ll be tending to the field when you’re done. Would you join me for lunch?”

“Sure, I should be done then. Selah, Veera.” Winters bid her well, thankful to know precisely what his words meant.

“You’re too kind,” she whispered, casting her glance to the side again. Winters simply stared. He was beginning to grasp just how important Veera’s piety was to her. Whether it was a crutch or strength, he couldn’t be sure. In the end, he reasoned. Maybe that’s irrelevant.

“I’m not particularly kind. Vash’s guards can attest to that.” Winters felt the knot untangle as Veera crooked a small smile at his joke. “We both have work to do. I’ll be by, promise.”

“Alright, Russell. Thank you,” she replied, turning to walk back to her farm. Winters sighed with relief as he noticed a renewed spring in her step.

‘Feeling in over your head yet?’ Io asked.

“I have since I landed, but thanks, Io. Sleep well?” Winters asked back, ignoring her dig at him. Maybe he deserved it, worrying about an alien’s feelings when he only had a couple days of food left and solar panels to install.

‘Very well thank you, sir. I had much to do with all the data we gathered from the Cauthan village. While I would never recommend your course of action, I cannot deny the beneficial results…this time.' Somehow Io managed to admonish him while complimenting him. Quite the feat.

“Glad you’re looking at things from a utilitarian perspective. Care to help me out with the solar panels once I freshen up?”

‘Of course, sir. I would be happy to,’ Io replied.

“You sound especially happy about that,” he ventured.

‘It is the equivalent of securing me a food source, sir. It is a literal matter of…life and death…for me,’ Io explained, hesitating as she put her vulnerability into words. ‘I do not like being aware of my own mortality, sir. It is most uncomfortable.’

“Welcome to my life…or life in general?” Winters tried to reassure her. “You’ll get used to it, I promise. And don't worry; those panels are going up as soon as I'm done here. I'm not going to let you run dry."

‘Thank you, Russell.’

“You’re welcome, Io." Winters shuddered as he splashed cold river water onto his face. For a moment he felt sorry for Io. She had developed emotion, a sense of self, and a fear of death. Even so, she was still bound by her prime directive to not do him any harm. If he decided to deactivate her, she'd have no ability to resist. Her life is literally in my hands, Winters concluded, feeling another shiver that was entirely unrelated to the cold temperature of the water. He walked back to his pod with renewed purpose, a purpose that immediately gave way to embarrassment as he inspected the new solar panels.

“So Io…where do I start here?” He asked with a hint of embarrassment.

‘Sir, you will notice the small clips and wire port on the back? You should be able to align those to the overall grid once you remove the non-functional panels. The array was designed with modularity and repairs in mind.’

“Thank goodness. Let’s get to it then!”

As the star of the system reached its zenith in the crisp, blue sky, Veera raised a hand to her brow and breathed deeply. It had been a hard morning, as always, but securing Winters’ forgiveness had put the fatigue temporarily to the back of her mind. Deciding it was time for a break, she dropped her bucket and grabbed a single dato from her satchel. Sitting on the wall facing Winters’ pod, she awaited her companion’s arrival. The thought gave her pause just as she was about to bite into the vegetable. Taking a mental step back, Veera admitted to herself that she was scared of Winters; certainly not in the way she’d initially been frightened of him, all tall, powerful, and foreboding in his armor. He was no death aspect or hostile actor, at least not towards her or the majority of her village. A smile graced her muzzle as she recalled how he’d stepped into the ring for her, literally. The smile faded just as quickly as she came full circle. Why am I being like this? She wondered, looking to the sky. She’d only known the human a few days, but she found it increasingly difficult to imagine going back to life without him. He talked to her so freely, without care for her heritage or poverty. He’d always treated her as an equal and with respect. She was relaxed around him. He’d seemed unstoppable in combat, when talking with Antoth, even when he was just hanging around. In the conversations they’d shared at his pod and in her home he’d been stalwart, commanding, kind, and in control. Veera rattled off his beneficial traits as her tail wagged back and forth. I wonder what he looks like under all that armor… Veera immediately felt her face get hot as her crown feathers fluttered. Oh, gods help me, this is bad.

“Hey there Veera, mind if I join you?” Winters had approached during her reverie. Veera jumped slightly as she was brought back to the here and now. “Woah sorry, didn’t mean to startle you. You sure you’re alright?”

“Yes, I’m fine,” Veera replied as she caught her breath. “I was just lost in thought.”

“It’s been an interesting week, hasn’t it?” He offered with compassion.

“A week?” She looked at him with a perplexed expression.

“Ah, sorry. A week is seven days on my planet. There are fifty-two of them in a year. Do you have something like that?” He asked. Veera simply stared at him.

“You really are from another world, aren’t you?”

“After everything you’ve seen the human calendar is what convinced you?” Winters couldn’t help but laugh at the absurdity. Veera joined in soon after.

“I guess that’s fair, Russell. Maybe it was just coming to understand that we have such mundane differences? To answer your question, we do have something similar. We mark the passing of the seasons by the twin moons, Eiur and Auril.”

"Which one is the blue one?" Winters interrupted, causing Veera to laugh anew. After a short time, she'd calmed enough to reply.

“That would be Auril. The goddesses complete their cycle once every seventeen days. Six cycles make each season: spring, summer, fall, and winter,” Veera explained as Winters heard his translation program immediately process the new information regarding the names for Cauthan seasons. It caused an unusual delay in the conversation that Io used to cut in.

‘The math checks out sir, that many cycles would be four hundred and eight days. They’re quite close.’

“Indeed. They seem quite in tune with their world. You doing ok in there?” Winters asked Io, knowing she’d taken a backseat over the last day or two because of his concerns regarding Veera.

‘I am well, sir, thank you. I am much more comfortable knowing we are accumulating power reserves at maximum efficiency. Please continue your lunch break.’ Her reply gave Winters pause. He looked at Veera.

“Mind if I take the helmet off? I’m feeling the hunger set in,” he requested, regretting anew the fact they couldn’t communicate without it.

“Of course, Russell, though I will miss being able to understand you. It’s a welcome change.” Veera put his feelings into words, looking distastefully at her dato. She was beginning to loathe the stuff after years of eating nothing else. Winters sat beside her, ration bar in his mouth, and stared at the sky. Veera watched him closely as he lost himself in thought. It must have been something important, as his brow started to furrow. Returning to her meal, she ate with him in companionable but anxious silence. So many questions rocketed around her brain just itching to get out. As Winters finished his bar and took a swig of water, his expression seemed to light up. Throwing his helmet back on he was silent for a moment before turning to her.

“Veera, hold still for a moment would you?” He requested, raising his left forearm towards her face. A small panel in his armor opened. Veera instinctively flinched back and hissed at him, fur standing on end. She batted at him with her hand, tail standing upright.

“Russell! What in the name of Seil are you trying to do?” She asked, standing up and moving away from him. He withdrew his arm immediately and put his hands in the air.

“Sorry, sorry. I got carried away.” He apologized and beckoned her to sit again. After some consideration she did, and he explained his actions more fully.

"I was thinking of a way that we could communicate without my helmet, and I think I can make it work. I'm going to need to measure you though."

“Will it hurt?” Veera asked timidly.

“No, I promise. Here, I’ll show you what I have in mind. Look at my left ear when I remove my helmet,” Winters instructed, allowing Veera a good look at the earpiece he used to communicate with Io. Replacing his helmet again, Winters continued. "What you saw is a device that contains a computer and a speaker. A speaker makes sounds, like our vocal cords." He pointed at his throat. "If you had one that included the translation program I spoke of yesterday, we'd be able to understand one another!" Veera's face lit up as he finished.

“That would be wonderful, Russell!” She paused a moment. “Where is your workshop?”

“My what?”

“A computer sounds like something very complicated. You'd certainly need tools and a forge?" She ventured. Winters held his laughter, a slightly smug look playing across his features.

“No need. I have something better. May I scan you?”

“Scan?” Veera looked at his wrist, wary for movement.

“I have a way to measure the contours of your ear without touching you. It won’t hurt, I promise,” Winters reassured her, raising his B-MASS towards her again. This time she didn’t move. Seconds later Io confirmed the readouts and advised that Winters’ plan was feasible, though they would be even lower on metal reserves after completion of the job. Winters considered the ability to communicate more easily an acceptable trade. “There, all done. That wasn’t so bad right?”

“I didn’t feel anything. You’re sure it worked?” She asked suspiciously.

“Positive.”

“You’re truly full of surprises, Russell. What now?” She asked, picking up her bucket.

“Well, I was hoping you might accompany me actually. I intend to secure a new source of food for myself. I’m running quite low on those ration bars,” he offered. Veera looked down for a moment, clawing the ground with her talons.

“You’re welcome to what little I have,” she finally murmured.

“No,” Winters replied, a bit more sharply than he’d intended. “There’s no need, Veera, but thank you. Do you think you can come with me today? I will be happy to escort you home if it gets dark before I’m finished.” Veera considered his offer, looking back to her field. She was mostly done.

“Can you give me some time to finish?”

“Sure, meet me by my pod. I’ll begin work on your translation device.”

“Thank you, Russell. I have so much I want to ask you.” She practically beamed at him.

“The feeling is mutual, Veera,” Winters assured her, feeling his face flush inside his helmet. “See you soon.” As he walked away, Io chuckled heartily. “Monitoring my vitals is totally cheating, Io.”

‘Oh but I must! What if something were to happen to you!’ Io declared with mock severity. ‘For a trained HEL Jumper, you allow that scrawny girl to get to you easily.’

“She’s been good to me, Io. And I’m sure she’ll be a resource in the future,” Winters argued as they walked back to the pod.

‘I think you’ve gone soft, sir.’

“Then you’re lucky I’ve got a soft spot for you too. And I’m serious, Io. Even though there seem to be some problems between her and elements of the village population she’s a reliable point of contact. Much better than Antoth, despite his relative politeness.”

‘I suppose I can’t argue there. He was quite suspicious of us.’

“Can you blame him?”

‘No, but that doesn’t mean I can’t hold it against him, either. That arrow came close to one of my tertiary processors!’ Io exclaimed with faux indignation.

“Now who’s being dramatic?” Winters teased. “You got the schematics figured out?”

‘Of course, sir. They were ready within one hundred and twenty-eight milliseconds of the scan of Veera’s anatomy.’

“Io...define anatomy,” Winters ordered, a creeping discomfort traveling up his spine.

‘She has quite the interesting morphology, sir. Are you interested?’ Io tempted him.

“Io!” Winters practically yelled into the closed space, bringing a palm to his forehead. “You scanned her whole body?!”

‘It seemed a prudent decision at the time. Collection of information is always a priority, sir.’

“Good lord…alright just file it away somewhere and load up the schematics to the fabricator. I’m not looking at that,” he groaned, squatting at the base of his pod to move his fishing gear out of the way and clear his head.

‘If only the captain could see you now,’ Io sighed.

“Watch yourself, Io,” Winters shot back, any trace of humor gone. He didn’t like being reminded of how damaged he probably was.

‘Apologies, sir.’

“Accepted. To business, now.”

‘Yes, sir,’ Io replied as the fabricator began its work. Winters considered what he could possibly do to keep Io busy. She was proving to be quite the mischief lover when idle.

About an hour later Veera made her way to Winters' pod, her eyes immediately finding the fishing pole leaning against it. Noticing her, Winters quickly gathered everything he needed for the day and motioned for Veera to follow. They set off along the river. Veera looked like she was ready to explode with questions, so Winters pre-empted her in the hopes of getting one of his own in.

“Do your people fish?” He asked, hoping she might know of good locations closer to the village. Veera stared back at him. “Uh…are there any animals that live in the river or in the water in general?” He indicated, wondering if the translation program was somehow incomplete. Veera seemed to understand thanks to his description.

“Oh, you mean fish?” She replied, his program finally catching up. “I’ve heard of other villages closer to the great salt water that acquire most of their food from the water, but we do not.”

“Do you know why? Seems odd to allow a potential source of food to go untapped.”

“I can’t say for sure.” Veera looked pensively at the river. “I suppose between our farms, animal husbandry, and hunting it’s not worth the time or effort. We use the river primarily for irrigation and bathing or cleaning. I’ve seen one or two fish I think, but not many. The water is very clear by the village. I don’t know where one would go to find more.”

“Hopefully I’ll show you soon,” Winters replied, addressing Io for a moment. “Great job on animal husbandry by the way.”

‘Thank you, sir. This program has been quite an enjoyable challenge. Hopefully your out of the box thinking pays off. If we are not competing with the Cauthan for fish, this is beneficial for both parties. Any excess catch could be traded as a valuable commodity,’ she suggested.

“Agreed. Keep it up, Io.” Winters swapped back to Veera. “I went upriver a couple days ago, looking for potential fishing locations. I think I found a promising one. Should be a couple hours but I think it’s going to be worth the trip.” Veera nodded at him, falling into a contemplative silence. “What is it Veera? Something on your mind?”

“Well…” she began, embarrassment creeping into her voice. “I was hoping you might tell me your story again? The one from when we sat at your pod? I should like to hear it now that I can understand you. You are still very much a mystery,” she explained. Winters considered the request, looking to the sky.

“I suppose I could do that. Would you do the same?” He asked, curious as to what her reply would be. He couldn’t help his curiosity at the term ‘mutt’.

“I…nevermind. I suppose it’s not fair if I’m not willing to reciprocate,” Veera said, avoiding his eye. Winters remembered what she’d said yesterday about that time, about how she’d spilled some secret or another.

“It’s ok, Veera. I don’t mind. So I’m the youngest of four children…”

Winters wrapped his story up shortly before their arrival at his desired location along the river. Veera had listened closely the entire time. Winters was sure she was burdened with more questions than she'd begun with, but his conclusion had caused a shadow to fall over her face. As with his first telling, Winters had glossed over the circumstances of his arrival. He'd made no mention of Jess or the others, merely saying his ship had failed and was lost. Veera had quickly picked up on his change in tone and mood, even through the helmet. He was thankful they’d arrived.

“The water’s so dirty!” Veera exclaimed, kneeling at the bank and observing the area more closely. “I’ve never been up this far.”

“That’s what you want. Means there’s a lot of life going on in there,” Winters informed her. "At least I hope so, could just be dirt from further upriver but I think we'll get something. Sorry I didn't bring another rod." He gestured at his supplies, consisting of the pole and line, a simple wicker basket he'd fabricated and filled with reeds from the river bank, and a small amount of what he hoped would be decent bait. The latter had actually been quite easy to produce. He'd refined a bit of the grass surrounding his pod into biomass that could fit on the end of a hook. He'd hoped to ask Veera about potential natural bait, but it appeared her village didn't partake in fishing at all. A couple moments later he'd baited his hook and cast his line. Io had fashioned both weights and a bobber, allowing him to leave the line in without dragging the hook through the muck at the bottom. Satisfied, he looked back to Veera who was eyeing him curiously.

“What now?” She asked.

“We wait,” Winters answered simply. “It’s a bit like hunting with traps as opposed to a weapon. You set your bait and wait until an animal falls into it. Only in this case, the trap is a hook.”

“I think I understand. But how do you know what the fish want to eat?”

“I don’t, just took a guess. You’d be shocked at what humans have pulled out of fish stomachs on earth…” Winters began, launching into an explanation of sharks and other carnivorous fish. Veera sat next to him with rapt attention, both excited and terrified at the idea of a fish capable of devouring her in a couple bites. About half an hour later Winters’ spirits jumped as he felt a pull on the line.

"Here we go!" He yelled, jumping to his feet along with a startled Veera. "Let's dance!" He set the hook with a quick jerk of the rod and began walking backward. Before long they saw vigorous splashing breaking the surface of the river and soon a fish covered in dusky, red scales was flopping around on the shore. Winters approached the catch as Veera stood back, noticing the fish had sensory organs on its face similar to those of a catfish. It had quite a few more fins than he was used to, but his work had certainly paid off. A quick check with the B-MASS allowed Io to verify it was safe for consumption, though she heartily recommended cooking it first. Satisfied that he wouldn't be killing the animal for no reason, Winters removed the hook, drew his knife, and severed the head cleanly from the body. Veera gasped softly but didn’t back away when Winters presented the body to her. "So, what do you think?" He asked with pride, turning back to reset his line. He figured he'd try using an eyeball or some other piece of flesh instead of his artificial bait. “Veera?” Winters called when she remained silent.

Veera stared at the fish in her hands. A trickle of blood leaked onto her paw from where Winters had decapitated the animal. She could barely hear Russell as her salivary glands kicked into overdrive. Before long she could feel saliva leaking between her canines as she stared at the food. Raw meat, full of proteins, fats, and other nutrients she'd long forgotten. Her stomach twisted painfully, and she felt unsteady on her feet. Something deep and primal within her cried out; a combination of ancestral memory and survival instinct. There was no other option. I’m sorry Russell, she apologized silently before tearing into the body of the fish with her teeth. Blood and tang dripped onto her tongue as she bit through scales, internal organs, and muscle. She didn’t care that it was unclean and uncooked, it was the best thing she could ever remember tasting. The world around her ceased to exist for that moment. She couldn't hear Russell, the gentle flow of the river, or the wind in the trees and grasses. The only thing that mattered to her was getting as much of this food into her stomach as possible. There was no telling when she’d get another opportunity like this one. Only when the spinal column was all that remained did she start to register what was happening around her again. Russell was standing before her, gazing down at her silently. His helmet looked every bit as intimidating then as it had when she’d first seen it. She could practically feel the malice radiating from him. Veera felt tears coming again as she stammered an apology.

“Russell, I’m so sorry, I don’t know what came over me I just…I just…I was so hungry,” she explained lamely, feeling her ears, feathers, and tail droop. She was just about ready to die from embarrassment, feeling the blood and guts matting the fur of her muzzle and hands. She’d never done anything so barbaric or animalistic before. Oh, gods…I stole his food! The reality hit her like a falling tree. He’d needed food too. She knew that and she’d just taken his first catch and devoured it like some starving street urchin. There was no recovery from this. The gods would surely punish her and Winters would be their instrument, even if he didn't believe in them. She couldn't bear to look him in the eye. She couldn't even bring herself to look at his boots.

"Veera," Winters spoke with unnatural calm. “I want you to do something for me. I want you to go home.” It felt like a spear had pierced her belly. He was sending her away. How would she ever face him again? Could she even? She wasn’t sure. Nodding, she turned without a word. “Woah, woah, woah, Veera! I wasn’t finished. I need you to do something.”

“I…yes?” She stopped, turning back to him and forcing herself to look up. “What else did you need?”

“Well, for starters you should probably wash up.” He spoke more jovially now, causing Veera quite a bit of confusion. “Once you’ve done that I'd like you to go home. I'd appreciate it if you could collect wood for a fire on your way. I need two kinds. First, dry kindling and wood for a cooking fire, things that will produce high heat and minimal smoke. Second, I need you to get wood that will produce a good deal of smoke. In a pinch, leaves or other damp branches will do. Finally, if your people have salt that would be great too.” Veera looked back at him with an expression almost as wild as when he’d saved her from the sun guards. “No, I’m not mad at you. Now please, go. I want you back home before the sun sets.”

“What about you?” She cried. They were far from safety and from the sound of things Winters was contemplating traveling alone at night.

“I have this,” Winters replied, pointing at the pistol on his hip. "It may look small and unassuming, but this is a more powerful weapon than any sword or spear. I'll be fine Veera, trust me." After a short time, she swallowed and nodded at him. A few minutes later she was clean, and Winters had the line back in the water.

“Good luck, Russell. Selah.” Veera bid him farewell as she left to carry out his task. Winters told her of a couple points along the river where she might be able to cross upstream of the bridge before bidding her farewell.

“Selah, Veera. I’ll be by later, I promise. Try not to worry, alright?”

“I’ll try, but be careful please.”

“I know. Believe me, I know.”

“Ok. I trust you.” Veera turned and began her journey back without another glance. She didn’t want him to see how easily he made her lose her composure. Winters stared at her retreating back, grinding his teeth as he recalled her starved devouring of his first catch.

‘I would be angry as well, sir,’ Io assured him. ‘I have never been as thankful for spare batteries as I am right now. Her display was quite…sad to watch.’

“Yes, Io. It was. Do you have any Sabaton in there?”

‘I suppose that’s a better way to deal with your emotions than shooting Vash in the head.’

“Play Forty to One,” Winters requested, feeling his pulse pound with the drum line as the rod jerked in his hands again. “Never again, Veera. Never again.”

Chapter 14

Veera panted heavily as she laid the last bundle of wood down near her fire pit. It was more than she’d ever gathered in a day but there was no way she was going to disappoint Winters, not after her shameful display at the fishing hole. She’d met with good fortune on the way back, finding plenty of both kinds of wood that Winters had requested. Very few Cauthan would need to venture as far as they’d gone just for firewood. She knew the particular wet wood she’d found would release a pleasing scent and hoped he would think so as well. Along the way she’d noticed some mushrooms that were useable in healing and cooking and had grabbed those as well, stuffing them into her satchel. Veera had stopped briefly at the temple of Meylith, which also served as the granary, to exchange them for the salt Russell had asked for. Gentia had allowed her to keep the edible fungi and sent her away with far more salt than she’d asked for. The old priestess had always been close with her mother and was happy to help whenever Veera’s pride would allow it. The elderly Cauthan couldn’t help but smile as Veera left, noticing a lightness in her gait that she’d not seen for many years.

Unsure what else to do, Veera began building a cooking fire with the dry wood. It was the only thing that made sense given Winters’ orders. She refrained from lighting it in case he had something else in mind. Her task complete she sat on her bed, back to the wall, and waited. Inevitably, as they so often had of late, her thoughts turned to the human. Everything about him was so very…un-Cauthan it made her head spin. It wasn’t just the obvious like his armor, pod, computers, lack of fur, and apparent ability to manufacture certain objects at will. He possessed a sense of honor that she’d only really seen before in Antoth. And while the Guardian was focused primarily on the safety of her village at large, Winters seemed to be channeling all of that impulse towards her. That’s not normal, couldn’t be normal, even for a human. Maybe it has something to do with the circumstances of his arrival here? He's usually so outgoing and talkative, but whenever he mentions how he got here he just…that has to have something to do with it, she reasoned, wondering how or if she’d be able to figure out that particular puzzle. She’d prayed the night before for a chance to understand the soldier. He’d never said so much to her, but she was no fool. His military training was obvious, likely far beyond anything Antoth and the guards were subject to. As if his weapons weren’t enough of a giveaway. She chuckled softly. All it did was create a slew of new questions though. What was he trained for? Why did he come to Mara? Were all humans as kind as he was, or were they conquerors? Was Winters who he seemed to be, or was this all just a front? He did seem quite serious about surviving and being on his own, but anyone who could adopt a new language in minutes, as he had, had the potential to be very influential, for good or ill. Veera exhaled and leaned her head back, catching a glimpse of Eiur through the opening in her roof. She could think in circles all she wanted, but that didn't change the gnawing feelings in her gut; hunger and worry. She didn't mind the hunger or the day's hard work. Winters' fish had given her body enough for that short time. She could hardly ask for more. The worry was harder to ignore. No matter how much she trusted Winters, no matter how strong he seemed, there were plenty of reasons the Cauthan rarely ventured too far after dark. It coiled cold around her and proved impossible to shake off. When the horn of the village guard sounded, she practically jumped out of her fur before bolting out the door.

A short time later Veera arrived at the gate. Catching her breath, she saw Winters through the partially opened entry. He was arguing with Antoth…again. “Males…” she grumbled.

“I thought I told you to come unarmed, Winters!” Antoth was chastising him, helmet under his arm.

“It’s a basket of fish, Antoth, the worst it’s going to do is smell foul after a couple days,” Winters snarked back. Veera tried to contain her snigger.

“I know full well that thing at your hip is a weapon, Winters. Don’t try to get smart with me. We had an agreement.”

“An agreement that was concluded before you informed me of the ursae!” Winters yelled back, getting every guard’s full attention. Veera stepped forward now that the boys had left humor behind.

“Antoth, please, it’s already dark. Surely you can’t expect him to wander the forest unarmed and alone?” She tried to reason. She could feel Winters piercing gaze on her, knew that helmet was turned her way. “He means us no harm.”

“So he says, Veera,” Antoth growled back. “But not even a day later he’s gone back on his word.” The guard’s feathers fluttered in anger.

“What word was that exactly; to put himself at risk out there? If his weapon is such a problem couldn’t you just have him leave it here? Wasn’t that the whole point of this deal?” She tried, hoping Antoth would enforce the spirit of the deal as opposed to the letter.

“That’s acceptable to me. Here, Antoth.” Winters offered, setting his rod and basket down to free his hands. The guard captain stopped him as he reached for the pistol.

“I don’t think so, Winters. I’ll do that,” he ordered, walking forward to personally disarm the human.

“Jesus Christ, Antoth, grow up! Do you have any idea what this thing even does?!” Winters asked in an exasperated voice, backing up so as to keep some distance between them. “If this thing goes off and hits someone they will die, probably instantly. Would you really endanger your people by toying with something you don’t understand?” Winters tried appealing to the guard’s honor and commitment to his village. It was a bit underhanded, but he thought it his best option.

“That little thing can do that? How?” Antoth demanded. The surrounding guards and Veera all watched with great interest. Another small crowd had formed, drawn by the horn.

“It uses a chemical reaction to propel an explosive metal slug into a target at significant speed. Faster than you can see,” Winters steadily explained. “And no, I will not share any more details with you or any of your species. To do so would be incredibly dangerous.” And would get me thrown into a military prison.

“On that at least, I think we can agree. Explosive you say? What does that mean?” The Cauthan curiosity began to surface in Antoth.

“It means your internal organs would be shredded, your bones shattered. Significant damage beyond the point of impact. And that’s just from one bullet. The magazine holds twelve.” He heard a few gasps in the crowd. With great care, he removed the pistol from its holster, ejected the magazine and chambered round, and handed the weapon to Antoth.

“Here, without this the ammunition is useless. It would be best to keep them separate, like a bow without arrows.”

"Very well," Antoth grumbled, eyeing the magazine in Winters' hand. "I still don't like this, but I suppose the girl has a point. Get inside and don't cause any trouble. I'll leave this with whatever guard is on shift. You can collect it when you leave."

“Thank you, Antoth. And I’m sorry for the disagreement.”

“You can thank me by not causing another scene. What are you all staring at? Back to business you lot!” Antoth chastised the onlookers. Winters entered the village as the crowd dispersed. He nodded to Veera.

“Hey there, thanks for that.” Winters bumped Veera lightly on the shoulder. With a chuckle, she offered to carry something. He handed her the fishing rod, keeping the basket for himself. He wanted it to be something of a surprise.

“No problem, Russell. You’re well?” She inquired, feeling that knot of worry slowly coming undone.

“Yeah, no issues whatsoever! Packed up right as the sun was setting. They started biting really well in the low light. Walked back along the river to the bridge and then to here. I know the way by now.”

The knot came back. “You had me worried, I’d thought…”

“Veera.” Winters stopped her, knowing where she was going with that comment. Even in the middle of the street, there was little light. It felt almost private, despite the clutter of houses. "My armor is strong, as are my weapons and my mind. I'll be able to sense them coming. They can't hide from me."

“Your computers again?”

“In a way, yes. They allow my armor a small degree of ‘vision’, even in darkness or behind me. If something big and hungry is moving around me, it’ll pick it up.”

“That’s…so amazing I can barely believe it.”

“You don’t have to, but believe me when I say I won’t take any unnecessary risks. I’m well trained. I know what has to be done to survive.”

"What about yesterday?" She asked, pointing her finger at him in mild accusation.

“That wasn’t a risk.”

"Yes, it was!" Veera insisted, looking up at him with intensity. "You could have been…gods I don't know."

“Veera, it all worked out right?” Winters tried, not wanting her to worry but touched by the fact that she did. Veera seemed to relent after they stood there a short while.

“I…oh dear, what you must think of me, Russell. Here I am acting like some old matron admonishing the men around me.” She sighed and kept walking, shaking her head. “I know that your stupid, male nature will call on you to do certain things that would give me pause, or even fright and that you'd do them without a second thought but…just remember to make it home safe, alright?" She gave him a smile, eyes glinting in the moonlight. Those words stirred something in him.

“Jess…” Winters murmured, looking up at the sky.

“What?” Veera tilted her head, eyes wide in confusion.

‘Sir, you just…’ Io warned him. ‘Oh dear…’

“I…sorry, Veera. I can’t. Not now, not here. I’m sorry. There are some things that just…” He couldn’t bring himself to even begin to explain the talk Jess had given to him after his first battle, much less anything else about his lost love. “Were you able to get everything?” Winters asked, desperate to change the subject. Fortunately, Veera went along with it and let his comments go. There it is again. But now I have a clue. Jess. Someone or something important to him? Veera wondered, filing that away for later. She filled Winters in on the results of her foraging.

"Yes, I was fortunate on the walk back! It was a bit of a struggle to carry everything, but you and I made it far enough upriver that there was plenty of wood to choose from. I even found some mushrooms that I traded for salt at the temple! Gentia was sweet as always, gave me more than I knew what to do with,” She explained, lightening both of their moods. Her tail seemed bushier as it waved back and forth behind her.

“Gentia? Temple? You store your salt in a temple?” Winter asked, cocking his head to the side to show his confusion.

“Oh right, sorry!” Veera replied cheerfully. “Gentia is the head priestess of Meylith. She's the goddess of home and hearth. When we bring in the harvest for the year, pretty much everyone sees fit to give the goddess a little something. Maybe for good health through the winter, happiness, a warm fire or…fertility…" Veera trailed off, feathers fluttering. Winters coughed. "The priestesses then use those resources to help those in need. They…" She took a deep breath. Winters rested his hand on her shoulder. "They helped me survive the last winter. I barely had enough dato left to plant this year.”

“Then I’ll have to thank them,” He replied seriously. “My life here would be quite boring otherwise.”

‘Oh you’re a smooth one,’ Io chided.

“No, Russell, please it’s…”

“Embarrassing?”

“Yes.” She looked at the ground. “We pride ourselves on self-sufficiency. It was a great dishonor to ask the gods for something and have nothing to offer in return,” Veera tried to explain, feeling naked as the day she was born.

“I see,” was all Winters said. An uncomfortable silence prevailed until they reached Veera’s home. She beckoned Winters inside, and he nodded, apparently still deep in thought. She could rarely tell with that stoic helmet of his in the way. She was elated though when he looked at what she'd gathered for them and thanked her.

“This is perfect, Veera, thanks! Now just sit back, relax, and watch a master at work,” he joked, setting the basket down and moving immediately to the pile of dry wood she’d found. He looked through it while giving the fire she’d built an approving glance. Satisfied, he looked at her. “I don’t think there’s anything left for me to do here after all. Very nice. You have flint?”

“Yes, here,” she answered, grabbing a small box from beside her old wood pile and resting his fishing pole against the wall. Seconds later Winters had lit a spark, and the fire roared to life. Rocking back on his heels he opened the basket and presented it to Veera.

“Consider it a gift. Where I come from it’s customary for a guest to thank a host in such a manner. This should be enough for the first and second visit I hope,” he clarified happily. Veera smiled and bowed slightly, accepting the basket. If it was human tradition, surely it was ok. Gasping, she almost dropped it when she saw what was inside. Placing it next to the fire, all she could do was put a hand over her mouth and back away slightly. It wasn't ok. Winters remained where he was, squatting next to the fire, helmet turned to her expectantly. She knew she was making a scene, but she couldn't help it. It had been years since she'd seen so much food in her own home, so much delicious food. There were at least four or five varieties of fish in the basket, all of which had been cleanly severed at the head. She was overcome with emotion as her stomach growled in anticipation. There was no way she could accept such a gift, even as hostess.

“Russell, this is…this is too much!”

“Oh don’t worry; I’m quite the selfish eater myself,” he deflected, hoping to lessen her discomfort at accepting his generosity. He’d seen plenty to confirm in his mind that Veera would not accept charity lying down. He didn’t want it to be that way, didn’t want her to see him that way. He didn’t pity her. "Besides, I'd be eating raw fish tonight without you. Not sure about how you feel, but I'm thinking a little salt and heat will go a long way." There was no need to tell her he'd have no problems building a fire, but the bit about the salt was mostly true. Veera still hadn't budged. “C’mon now, Veera, team effort. What do you say?” He asked, standing and holding his right hand up. He motioned to her to do the same. When she did, he slapped his palm into hers.

“Ow! What was that for!” Veera yelped at him, rubbing at her stinging pads.

“That, Veera, was a high five.” Winters could barely hold in his laughter at the disdainful look Veera was giving him. Io was cracking up in his earpiece. “It’s a sign of comradery and friendship, and a common greeting among humans who consider themselves close, but not romantically involved. I don’t know much about Cauthan customs so I figured that would have to do. You were acting far too seriously for my taste. Though I suppose a high five against an Aegis gauntlet probably isn’t too fun,” he considered. Io groaned at him. He ignored her.

“A…high five? Aegis?” She looked at her palm and back to him.

“Yeah, a high five. Between the two of us, we're going to eat well tonight. Shall we? Aegis is the code name of the project that produced my armor, by the way." He gestured to the fish, trying to make everything seem as natural and as casual as possible. To his great relief, Veera hopped up to him and dropped to her knees, ruffling through his catch. He joined her. She'd soon selected a fish, a sleek blue specimen, and handed it to him.

“Maybe…” She looked away, remembering the scene she’d made earlier. “Maybe you should handle this?”

“Sure thing. I know your people don’t fish on a regular basis but is there anything we could do with the entrails?" Winters asked. It would be foolish to let anything go to waste. Veera looked at the ceiling, stroking her chin in thought. After a while, she spoke.

“I suppose we could offer it to one of the families that own the shen coops?” She suggested. It was now Winters turn to act lost.

“Shen?”

“Small, fluffy animals that give eggs once a day,” she described.

“Fluffy space chickens!” Winters exclaimed.

‘Oh dear, the hunger is getting to him,’ Io declared from inside his helmet. Veera said nothing and stared at Winters. He couldn’t help himself; it felt good to be in control again, to be in the position of protector again. He relished it.

“Chickens are an avian species on Earth, my home planet. They provide a similar function. I think my grandfather might have owned a few when he was a boy. That’s a good idea, Veera. Do you have anything we can use?” He asked, drawing his knife and slicing the fish from head to tail. After the scene with the pistol, Antoth had completely ignored the long blade. It was something he could at least understand. Veera looked around, eventually settling on her cooking pot. Nodding, Winters deposited the offal and set the pot aside. Grabbing a couple thin sticks, he quickly filed a sharp point on each before spearing a filet on either one. Handing one to Veera, he held his fish over the flame. She mimicked him after a few seconds. Soon the satisfying sounds of popping fat and sizzling skin filled the air. Winters remained silent behind his mask, enjoying the look of pure elation on Veera's face. Every now and then she would look at him with that smile of hers. One hundred percent worth it…including the remote possibility of death by ursae, he thought. When they'd roasted their fish to a light crisp, the two dug in heartily. As the roasting of the second fish began Winters struck up a conversation.

“So, Veera, how do Cauthan greet one another usually? I haven’t been able to observe much of that. Are you a very tactile people?” He inquired, looking for an alternative to the high five in case Veera didn’t warm up to it. She looked into the fire pensively for a moment.

“Well, I suppose the closest thing to your ‘high five’ would be a greeting that most male Cauthan use with one another. Since they have scales on their forearms, striking those together usually suffices. She brought her free arm up across her chest in imitation. Winters assumed that with two Cauthan participating it would form an X-like pattern. It was simple enough.

“Ok, that makes sense actually. I could try it with Antoth some time,” he mused. Veera let out a soft, trilling noise at the idea, tail wagging across the ground.

“Only if I’m there to see it!” She requested.

“Fair enough. What about female Cauthan?” Winters asked.

“We mostly signal to one another with our feathers.” She indicated her plumage. “We are able to convey far more complex emotion with them than males.” She seemed proud of that. Winters nodded to her, satisfied with the explanation. His next question gave her pause though.

“And what about men and women?” His voice was oddly strained as he stared into the fire.

“Uh…well…” Veera began, unsure how to explain. “We don’t…we don’t really have a convention for that.”

“Oh?” Winters turned to look at her, removing his helmet. One of his brows was raised at her. Veera couldn’t help a giggle at his expression. It was most amusing what a human could do with its face. He returned it as she explained.

“Don’t get me wrong, Russell, it's not that we never touch, it's just that…oh, gods…how do I explain this?" She looked the question at her shrine in the corner. She turned back to face him after a moment of contemplation, taking a bite out of her fish. "Touch between a male and female is something very special. There is no set convention, as I said. Unless they are a mated pair, it's generally considered improper for a male Cauthan to touch a female without express permission. Obviously moments of injury and peril fall outside such purview.”

“Then how…” Winters began, but Veera held up a hand.

“I don’t know how your species behaves, Russell, but there is a reason. When we…mate…" Her feathers fluttered, and she swallowed deeply. "We do so for life. There is little more important than such a relationship. As such, the pair develops their own custom. It is unique, special to them, and is apparent for all to see. We have non-physical ways of selecting a life partner." Winters swore as she finished her explanation, bringing a hand to his head and shaking it back and forth.

“Holy…Veera, I need to apologize to you then. I didn’t realize,” Winters began. Veera looked at him like he’d grown another head. “On our way here, I had my hand on your shoulder, to say nothing of before that. I didn’t mean anything by it, I swear! It’s…well…normal in human culture. That gesture is a sign of comfort and encouragement,” he explained, wondering how many Cauthan had witnessed that particular display. Salacious rumors were the last thing he needed right now. Veera quietly laughed at him. He was glad she couldn't see his frown.

“Oh, Russell, you’re sweet, really, but don’t worry. You’re not Cauthan. You couldn't know our customs. I simply assumed your actions were born out of habit or concern. I was right. You have nothing to be sorry for.” As if to emphasize the point she walked to his side and rested her hand on his armored shoulder. “Besides…other than very briefly…we’ve not touched yet,” she said wistfully with unconcealed curiosity. “Your armor…”

“Yeah, my armor. Thanks, Veera. Sorry for freaking out like that,” Winters said, removing his helmet to eat his second piece of fish. He hoped the warm light of the fire would mask the flush of his cheeks. He'd have to be more careful in public, to say nothing of what they'd done away from prying eyes. Winters forced those thoughts from his mind as he prepared a third fish. Before long they were full, and Winters motioned to the second pile of wood.

“You know how to smoke a fish, Veera?” He asked.

“I’ve never tried myself, but I’m willing to learn. This is something humans do?” She asked.

“Only for novelty and flavor. We have other ways of keeping food preserved now. But yes, we still do it. Pretty simple really, we just throw some of this wood on, get some smoke going, a little salt and…now we wait!” Winters walked through the steps happily. “This smells great by the way, kind of like a plant called hickory we have back on Earth. Excellent choice.” Veera beamed at him. The embers of the first fire had sunk into the pit. Over that he'd built a lattice of damp wood with more underneath to provide smoke. Salted strips of fish were laid atop the construct. He figured Veera could keep the fish on the bench with her cooking implements or even on the floor if the skin was removed before eating. She'd observed him carefully throughout the process, tail occasionally setting off his HUD’s sensors as it flicked back and forth behind them. He was sure she’d be able to duplicate the process in the future without him, if necessary. The thought briefly conjured an image of a human dreadnaught arriving in the system, but he shook it away. Much as he wanted out, that was a long way off if rescue were to come at all. When the last strips of fish were laid out, Winters stood and stretched. His armor felt warm and comfortable from the flames to the point he felt himself getting drowsy. Given how far he had left to travel that night he figured he should get the blood flowing again. Veera stood as well before gripping her stomach tightly and wincing.

“Veera, what is it?” Winters asked worriedly. The Cauthan grunted and stumbled over to her bed, flopping down on top of the fur blanket. He walked quickly to her side.

“So full…hurts so good,” she groaned back at him. Winters let out a strangled chuckle. For a brief second, he thought he might have poisoned her. He noticed a tear falling from her eye. Kneeling at the side of the bed he waited patiently for an explanation. “Thank you, Russell. I…thank you,” she whispered, voice hitching slightly. Veera unabashedly reached out to rest her hand on his chestplate. Before Winters could shake his head, she continued. "I'm not actually touching you, Russell. Don’t worry so much. I only hope I can make this up to you somehow. I’d forgotten…” She looked to the ceiling. “I’d forgotten what this feels like.” Winters felt his throat tighten. Not trusting himself to speak, he merely nodded. He whispered back once he regained his composure.

“I’ll finish up here. Why don’t you get some rest? See you tomorrow?” She nodded. “I’ll be safe on the way back, promise. And Veera, you don’t owe me anything.” He stood and turned before looking back at her. “I’m not one of your gods.” He hated saying everything through his helmet, but tomorrow that would hopefully be a thing of the past. Once the final fish was smoked, he ensured the fire would burn down safely, placed the cooking pot near Veera's door, grabbed his effects, and left as silently as possible. A light, rhythmic breathing from the far corner of the room told him Veera was probably asleep. With a small smile, he exited into the night.

“Io, what am I listening to?” Winters asked skeptically as he made for the gate. A somber set of notes was piping through his helmet.

‘Shelter by Dash Berlin?’ She replied innocently, a hint of coyness also detectable.

“You’re joking, right? What exactly are you trying to imply here? That's too cute by half, Io,” he challenged, not liking where the synthesized piano line was taking his thoughts. “Shut it off, please.”

‘Apologies, sir, but tonight was quite revealing,’ Io countered.

“Elaborate.”

‘You need her.’

“Fuck.”

Chapter 15

As he had the day before, Winters took his time strolling along the road that made up Veera’s neighborhood. This time, however, all of his attention was focused inward. There were few Cauthan out and about anymore. Most of the windows he could see were already dark. Save for a passing guard with a torch Winters was left to his own thoughts. His scowl deepened as he played Io’s words over again in his head. You need her. The combination of helplessness, confusion, and anger he was feeling did him no favors, even with a belly full of cooked food and the lingering warmth of her fire. Reaching the gates, he retrieved his sidearm from the on-duty guard and departed without another word, only speaking to Io when they arrived at the tree line.

“Stay on guard.”

‘Yes, sir. I always do.’

It was about fifteen minutes more before Winters worked up the ability to ask the question that had been eating at him. “Io, what did you really mean when you said I ‘need’ Veera?”

‘Is that why you’ve been so quiet tonight, sir?’

“Yes. Your evaluation of the situation diverges quite significantly from my own, though I admit to a nagging feeling in the back of my mind that you don’t just say things you don’t believe. So if you’d care to elaborate further, I’d appreciate it.” He kept a measured tone.

‘As you wish, sir. I suppose my wording was not totally fair to you. I did not mean to imply that you truly need Veera in order to survive this planet. As you say, it’s more likely the opposite…from a physical and caloric standpoint that is.’

“Which leaves what?” Winters could hear the accusation in his voice.

‘I am not doing this to hurt you, sir. I suppose one could say I’ve developed an appreciation for irony and off humor, but I would not say anything to jeopardize your…or my survival.’

“I notice Veera didn’t make that list.”

‘My point exactly.’

“Ugh fine, continue.” Winters shook his head, feeling heavy with what he knew wasn’t fatigue.

‘As I was saying, sir, while you do not need your scrawny girl to survive in a physical sense, I believe losing her would be severely detrimental to your mental health,’ Io elaborated. Winters said nothing, so the VI continued. ‘My observations lead me to conclude that you are suffering from traumatic grief. You have had very little time, if any, to process the loss of the Lancer, her crew, and the Captain. Your training and innate nature as a HEL Jumper have actually worked against you in this instance. You were unable to protect any of them, and so now you feel you must protect your scrawny girl at all costs. While I am concerned that you could make decisions detrimental to us in order to help her…' Io sighed before continuing, causing Winters to raise an eyebrow at the inefficient, but very human, gesture. ‘I am more concerned about your medium to long-term mental state if something were to happen to her. For better or worse you’ve latched onto her as something of a redemption quest, penance if you will, for allowing the Captain and the others to die.’

“Uh…wow, Io. I-”

‘Sir, find cover immediately,’ Io warned him. Winters threw himself against the nearest tree and switched to thermal imaging, pistol in hand. The two breathed a collective sigh of relief as Winters peered around the trunk, seeing a large but non-threatening shape on his HUD. He supposed it looked enough like a deer; it did have four legs after all, but Winters couldn’t be sure of much else given the grainy, blobby display. Io brought up various points of interest on what she could discern of the animal’s anatomy, painting the picture of a grazing animal that would likely be a good hunting target. Things like ‘herd behavior’, ‘diet’, and ‘sensory capability’ remained blank.

“Do you think they’re nocturnal?” Winters asked.

‘Impossible to say, sir. Perhaps we could inquire when we are next in the village. This one could be an anomaly. If not, it would raise the question of how the Cauthan hunt in the darkness given the established threat of the ursae.’ Io broke off as the animal perked up its head and ears before bolting off away from them.

“Just in case that wasn’t our fault, let's get out of here too," Winters spoke mainly for his own edification. With Io’s approval, he set out at a comfortable trot. They reached the bridge without further incident. As he passed Veera's small plot of land, his mind was inevitably thrown back to their prior conversation. He wasn't sure Io was completely right, but she wasn't wrong either. He'd admitted as much to himself before, though that had been almost as a joke. To hear it from Io with such clinical precision was another thing entirely. Is that really what I’m doing? Is this really more about me than it is about Jess and the others? Do I really care about Veera just for my own selfish reasons? Winters wondered, knowing he’d not find an answer in his current state. He knew that he enjoyed his time with the Cauthan, knew that he respected her as someone willing to persevere despite the deck of life being stacked against her, but was that enough to explain his actions? Was that enough to justify giving up half the protein he’d caught that day? Was that enough to justify his glorious stunt from the day before?

“Am I making mistakes, Io?” He asked painfully, feeling truly out of his element for the first time since landing on Mara.

‘Sir, that is a particularly open-ended calculation, but no, I do not think you are. I am not human-'

“Could have fooled me back there.” Winters grinned in spite of himself, kneeling down to check on his lean-to back at the pod.

‘Why thank you, sir. To that point though, I am sure there are still many problems that we will approach from different directions. Your decision to go with ‘basics that work’ being one of them. It is a good middle ground, I believe. I am inclined to view your scrawny girl in the same way.’

“There a reason you don’t use her name?”

‘She’s infringing on my man,’ Io stated simply, causing Winters to smack his head against the pod with a resounding clang.

“Are you serious right now? Full blown lover’s jealousy?!” He shouted in disbelief.

‘No, sir. But you are still my operator and partner. I find it…difficult…to remain aloof at times.’

“That…that’s actually unbelievable. I taught a robot to love…”

‘No need to get so full of yourself, sir. Our predicament has done plenty on its own. As for your choice of words, I would say you are not fully correct. I have prioritized your survival and well-being into the very root of my programming. Part of this is self-interest and a desire to survive for my own sake. I depend on you for that. Also, I am not a robot,’ she huffed.

“But…” Winters prompted her, sensing there was more to this twisted tale.

‘But…' Io continued. ‘That is only part of it. In a very real way, you gave birth to me. Your decision to tamper with my self-regulatory programming allowed me, the Io you're speaking to now, to come into being. And for that, I will be forever grateful to you. Life is…terrifying and exhilarating. And I owe mine to you.'

“You’re worried Veera might come between the two of us?” Winters asked, almost unable to believe what he was hearing.

‘Yes, sir,’ Io confirmed, embarrassment clear in her voice. Winters noticed she’d slowly cleaned up the synthetic tone and for all intents and purposes sounded human: professional English with the hint of a German accent. Surely it had been happening over time, but only now did it really hit home.

“You sound quite beautiful actually,” he told her before he could stop himself.

‘That…that is not the point, sir.’

“I’m sorry, Io. You’ve got me running through my head in circles tonight. As to your concern, there’s no way our relationship will change. We need one another down here and nothing Veera, Antoth, or anyone else says or does will change that. Alright?”

‘Yes, sir. I’m sorry, sir.’

“Io, you don’t have to hide this sort of stuff from me. I’d prefer if you didn’t, to be honest. If we do get jumped by an ursae or by hostile Cauthan, neither of us can risk being an emotional wreck. I can order you, but I’d prefer our…relationship…remain mutually agreeable, yeah?”

‘Of course, sir. Thank you for your understanding and for your assurances. I know that I can never be a…physical companion to you, but I find myself increasingly dismayed at the possibility of our failure here…of our death.’

“Then we ensure that doesn’t happen. Understood?” Winters replied evenly. Io had, in a roundabout way, grounded him again. The wounds she’d pointed out were still bleeding and open, but they wouldn’t consume him, not so long as he focused on the task at hand. “Thank you, Io. Everything appears to be in order here so let’s turn in for the night. There’s plenty to do tomorrow.”

‘As you wish, sir. I will process my findings from the day and clean up my subroutines. I believe that should provide me with some clarity. Goodnight.’

The next day began much the same as the last, with Veera rapping on Winters’ ‘door’.

"I hope you're not here to apologize again?" He asked lightheartedly, pushing the conversations of the previous night aside. To his relief, she smiled at him, a welcome contrast to the gray clouds above.

“No, Russell, I’m not. After all, you said that was human custom, yes?” Veera replied happily, bouncing a bit on the pads of her feet.

“Correct. The gift isn’t always food, but it is considered common manners to thank a host in some way for opening their home to you. Was the fish to your liking?”

“Yes! Very much so…I uh…that’s actually why I’m here.” She suddenly seemed shy in front of him. “I wanted to thank you.”

“I see. You’re welcome Veera, it was my pleasure,” Winters replied honestly. Given how Veera viewed things like tradition and home he figured a reply along the lines of ‘think nothing of it’ would be poorly received. Instead Veera simply nodded and rested her hand against his chestplate. Feeling bold, she looked up at him and spoke softly.

“I should one day like to do this for real.” It was almost like a wish.

‘I take back nothing of what I said last night!’ Io practically hissed at him

"Uh, Veera…" Winters had no idea how to respond to the current situation, even without a miffed, German VI commentating. Fortunately for him, Veera took the lead again.

“Oh to see what you look like under there.” She sighed happily and rapped him on the helmet. Io squawked in indignation. “It’s just harmless curiosity, Russell. See you for lunch?” She asked. When Winters nodded dumbly at her, she turned with a swish of her tail and walked off to her farm.

“What…the heck just happened?” Winters asked no one in particular.

‘You’ve created a monster,’ Io replied anyway.

"All I did was feed her." He just stood there for a few moments, gazing at the retreating Cauthan. She was still thin as ever but seemed to carry herself with a bit more pride. He liked that.

‘Shall we perhaps scout today, sir? I do not think we have other proximate needs.’

“Agreed. Let me just fill up at the river.” Winters took one last look before shaking his head and turning away.

Veera could feel all of her plumage fluttering and stirring, the Cauthan equivalent of a fierce blush. She could barely believe what had just happened. Oh, my gods…I hope he isn't upset with me! She thought to herself, even though she knew that was unlikely. Winters didn’t seem the type. That said, given his martial prowess and survival skills he didn’t seem to be the type to be rattled by a bit of female contact, and yet there they were. Maybe he’s so reticent because of what I told him yesterday? Veera considered, remembering how she’d scratched the surface of Cauthan intimacy with him. She hoped he wouldn’t take it too much to heart. He wasn’t Cauthan, obviously, and she’d been of age for a full four years. Her parentage had caused most of the males her age to look elsewhere, to say nothing of her height. She would have been tall for a male Cauthan and was undoubtedly the tallest female in the village. The combination of those factors had been quite detrimental to her ability to find a mate. She could feel her feathers flutter again as she considered quite the unorthodox solution. No, Winters certainly was not a substitute, but he could be an outlet. Perhaps she could work up a bit more courage and ask him about human intimacy. I wonder how they handle all that armor, Veera thought to herself as she walked to the river. It must make touching one another very difficult. Maybe they express themselves in other ways?

With her mind wandering all over the question that was humanity and its representative on her world, the time passed quickly. Before Veera knew it the clouds had given way, and she registered the star of her world at its height in the autumn sky. It had been moving progressively south over the past few lunar cycles. The final harvest would be soon. Winters joined her shortly thereafter, sporting a bit of dirt and dust on his greaves.

“Hello, Russell, you’ve been busy?” She inquired as he sat next to her.

“You could say that, though scouting is actually pretty boring out there.” He gestured to the fields of grass in the southwest. “Before we go any further, I have something for you,” Winters told her, removing a small device from the bag on his shoulder. “It’s your translator.” He offered it to her, unable to contain his smile as Veera reached quickly for it, grinning from ear to ear. She took it from him with great care and examined it at eye level before looking back to him.

“How does it work?” She inquired.

"May I?" Winters asked. He took the earpiece back at her assent and moved to her left side.

“The speaker is meant to be directed into your ear canal, like this…” He explained as he nestled the device into Veera’s ear, relying on her to ensure a snug fit. He was quick to remove his touch when what sounded like a purr rumbled from her throat. "Uh, shall we…give it a go then?” He asked as Veera wiggled her ears around, attempting to get used to the foreign sensation.

“Sure, Russell. I think it’s working. It’s not painful at any rate.”

“Good. Here goes nothing,” he said, removing his helmet and looking back at her. Their eyes locked and Veera drew in a breath. “Veera, can you understand me?” He asked. Her face lit with joy almost immediately.

"Yes! Yes, I can understand you, Russell! What a marvelous creation this is. Thank you!" She brushed the earpiece with a fingertip. Winters simply smiled anew at Veera's reaction. Her enthusiasm was infectious, and he allowed himself a moment of triumph, punching the air with his fist. She motioned for a high-five which Winters happily returned, though more gently than the prior night. Sitting next to the young Cauthan, Winters broke out one of his last ration bars and began eating.

“Feeling better with a full stomach?” He asked, feeling like he was breaking the ice on a first date. She could see him now, after all.

“Yes, loads better. Thank you again, Russell. How am I supposed to repay you though?” Veera asked. “Would you like some dato?” She offered, tapping her talons against the ground.

“No thanks, Veera, not after the faces I've seen you give them. Maybe after they've had some time to cook? We have something on our world that we call a potato. It's one of my favorite foods, to be honest, but it’s awful raw. Maybe your dato are the same?” He reasoned.

"To be sure, but it's hard to do any of that way out here. Will you tell me more about your people, Russell?” Veera asked with barely concealed anticipation. Her expression faded as Winters looked up and took a deep breath.

“Yes, of course, but on one condition?”

“What would that be?” She asked, curious as to what Winters was getting at.

“I do want to tell you more about humanity…and myself if you care,” Winters began.

“I do care!” Veera interjected quickly.

‘Of course she does,’ Io groaned.

“Thanks.” Winters chuckled. “But as long as we’re here on your planet that information is a luxury. Anything you can tell me about your home and your people is information that can help me survive, and I have every intention of making sure you come right along with me. So here’s what I propose. Your gods seem to be fans of equal exchange, right?" Winters asked. "For everything taken, something must be given?" Veera's understanding was instant.

“You wish to trade information? Of course, that’s only fair,” she agreed readily. Winters nodded.

“Each of us gets one question in turn?”

“Sure! Would you like to start?” She offered, bouncing on the balls of her feet.

“Yes, actually. What can you tell me about these grasslands? I’ve been out into them twice and have only seen one herd of large animals and the occasional bird or insect. Do any Cauthan live there?” He asked; keen to know if he needed to augment his pod’s defenses. He’d had no trouble as of yet, but that could change at any time. Veera thought as she bit into her lunch.

"We don't normally hunt on the plains, though I suppose you could. The forest has plenty of game, and the land around the village is rich and abundant. Some tribes live a nomadic lifestyle out there, but we've not had contact in years. With the weather turning they've likely already begun their trek south for the winter,” Veera explained.

“How do you know their migration patterns if you don’t have contact with them?” Winters asked, catching Veera off guard. She swallowed heavily before replying.

“My mother…was one of them.” She spoke in barely a whisper.

“I see,” Winters replied, kicking himself for not knowing what else to say. Good job Winters, you just had to get her on the subject of dead parents.

“It’s where I get my stripes from,” Veera continued, indicating the fur and plumage of her arms. “You must think them strange.”

"I don't. They're elegant, and I think they suit you. They draw the eye, especially when the rest of your village is made of individuals with mostly solid coats…" Winters cut himself off as he realized what he was actually rambling on about. He knew Veera would notice the red flush creeping into his cheeks. “What I’m trying to say is you don’t need to be self-conscious about it. Not around me, at least.” He didn’t think the explanation helped at all, but Veera seemed to be a little more animated. She’d been looking at the ground for a few moments prior.

“That’s kind of you to say, Russell.”

“Is she the reason for your height as well?” He asked.

“I suppose so. The plains tribes are known to be taller. My father wasn’t exactly short either,” she offered. Winters decided to leave the subject of her father alone for now. One dead parent was more than enough for a supposedly light lunch conversation.

“I don’t mind that either, for what it’s worth. It’s nice to not have to crane my neck down to look at you, especially in this armor.” Winters tried to bring the topic of conversation back to himself.

“Again, thank you, Russell. I don’t know that anything you could say would outweigh a lifetime of jeers, but it is pleasing to hear.”

“Are they all so cruel?” He couldn’t help himself.

“No, they are not. My mother even had a few friends in the village before her passing. But our people do not have good relations with any of the nomadic tribes. They take what they need, no matter where it is or who possesses it. Many could never bring themselves to accept or trust her…or her daughter.”

“I see. Human history is rife with such tales. You need not explain further. What would you like to know of me?” Winters asked, desperate to close the Pandora’s Box that he’d opened. If anything he was shocked Veera would be so forward with him. Fortunately his prompt had gotten the Cauthan thinking how best to use her one question.

“I want to know so many things, Russell. You're the most exciting thing that's happened to me in literally years. But I guess if it's one question…what does a human really look like? What's under that armor?" Her eyes were lit with keen interest. Io coughed. Winters looked away blushing again.

“You’re going to hate me.”

“Will not!”

“I can’t answer that particularly well, but I will show you." He steeled himself, reasoning he probably owed her that much. Veera's feathers began to flutter, but she remained silent. "I actually landed with just what you see on me now. I have no clothing, as it were, and I have nothing of value that I could realistically trade in your village. So for now, I ask you to give me a bit more time to make myself something I can wear other than my armor. You’ll get your answer.”

“Ok, maybe I hate you a little. Stop laughing!” She slapped him in the arm playfully. “I still get another question though!”

“I think that’s fair.”

"How are humans intimate with one another?" She asked with the utmost seriousness. Winters blew out another long breath as Io began laughing like a demon. Winters was pleased Io’s default reaction wasn’t jealousy, but she certainly wasn’t doing him any favors. Remembering the previous night Winters calmed himself, figuring that her question wasn’t so much out of the blue as it was an attempt to rectify an imbalance in their understanding of one another.

“Well geez, where do I even start?" Winters scratched the back of his head, loving the feel of the sun and wind on his skin. "Well, you told me about how things work in your village, so I guess I'll tell you about a couple of the various customs of my nation. Humans have numerous forms of courtship and physical contact and, like your species, everyone ends up doing what works for them in the end. We do tend to form monogamous, lifelong pairs on the whole, but there are exceptions. And most humans will become intimate with one or more partners over time before finally settling down with someone, which, if I understood you, the Cauthan do not?” Veera nodded, gazing at him with almost uncomfortable intensity.

"As far as physical contact is concerned, there is a bit of a ‘sequence' that will occur naturally over time, both throughout a relationship and over the course of a human's lifetime. We all start out completely green after all.”

“Green?” Veera requested clarification.

"Sorry, military term. It means inexperienced. I think it comes from fruit that hasn't ripened yet. Those tend to be green on my world. Anyway, I should probably mention the following before I get into details. Human males, on the whole, tend to be very visual. We focus heavily on sights and actions and most media that is produced to induce male arousal is done so through visual cues. You're eighteen, right?” He suddenly asked, blushing to the roots of his hair.

“I am twenty, Russell, for your information,” Veera answered with mild indignation. “I have been considered an adult since sixteen.”

“Understood. I'm sorry I offended you. I just…well…I wouldn’t want your gods getting angry with me for corrupting the youth.”

“Well you’re in the clear, and you owe me another question now,” she replied triumphantly.

“You’re far too clever, Veera, but a deal’s a deal. Shall I continue?”

“Please.” She adjusted herself on the wall and looked to him again. “What?”

“Nothing…I just can’t believe I’m giving ‘the talk’ to an alien. An alien female in her prime no less.”

“What’s the talk?”

“You want that to be one of your questions?” He smirked.

“Oh fine!” She pouted at him.

“The talk is one of the dreaded events in any human parent’s life,” he explained with mock grandeur. “It’s when we finally acknowledge that our offspring are no longer children and that we must prepare them for interactions with the opposite sex that go far beyond simple touching and playing. In other words sex, pleasure, reproduction, intimacy. That sort of thing.”

“You said sex…and reproduction?” Veera asked, leaning closer to him. “Are they not the same thing?!” Winters wondered if her question was because her mother had passed before being able to teach her, or if the Cauthan were different from humanity in that regard. He also wondered for a second if he’d rather have perished on the Lancer. To call the situation embarrassing would have been quite the understatement.

“They do not have to be. Sex is considered to be an act of pleasure and intimacy that may or may not lead to reproduction. Now uh…could we get back to the original question?” He requested, not sure he wanted to travel too far down this particular path. Veera’s eyes had gone wide at the idea of intercourse for non-reproductive purposes. Her tail was moving about vigorously, as were her feathers in their own, undulating way.

“Oh, yes, of course. I’m sorry.” Veera regained some of her composure.

“So…where was I…ah right! So human males are primarily visual creatures. Human females tend to indulge more in auditory or written cues. That’s why most material created for the purposes of female arousal is text or sound-based, while for men it’s primarily visual stimuli.”

“Wait wait wait!” Veera interrupted. “You have humans whose job is to make…arousing material?!”

“I think I get a question now. But yes, we do. Humanity is capable of producing food, raw materials, and manufactured goods on an immense scale. Many centuries ago we lived as you do Veera. Most of us were farmers or craftsmen. But as civilization progressed and we got better and better at those professions, we freed up time and manpower for other pursuits. Eventually, yes, that included pornography, the production of sexual material. We pay humans to do all sorts of crazy things I guess,” he concluded, scratching his chin in retrospection. “But on the subject of human intimacy, there's one thing human men and women agree on."

“What?” Veera anxiously prompted him.

“Touch.” Veera nodded in understanding. “Humans are very tactile creatures. Human infants will develop incorrectly if not exposed to the touch of their parents. We rely on it literally from the day we’re born, and so many of our first forays into intimacy revolve around touch. First is usually the holding of hands, especially among adolescents.” Veera’s feathers began to move again. “You ok, Veera?”

“We’ve held hands…” She trailed off. Winters couldn’t help the deep rumbling chuckle that escaped him.

“Yes, we have, Veera. But holding hands isn’t exclusive to couples or prospective couples. It can be a sign of comfort or reassurance. In our case, I was hoping to convince your village that I had no intention of harming you, and therefore the rest of them."

“I see,” Veera whispered, losing herself thought. She wondered if she wanted it to mean something different. An answer was not forthcoming. Winters placed a hand on her shoulder.

“Take what I’m doing right now. This is another physical gesture that humans often use between one another, regardless of gender. It can certainly happen with a mated pair, but it’s also used to show support, comradeship, friendship, or congratulations. I explained some of that last night I think. This ambiguity is part of why human intimacy is referred to as ‘the game’.”

“The game?”

“The great game, if you ask me. There’s so much of human body language that can be completely innocent or quite sultry depending on the situation. The discernment of subtle clues between two people and the subsequent understanding that develops between them as a result can be quite thrilling.” Io made a gagging noise in his ear.

“That sounds wonderful…” Veera commented with equal parts awe and dejection in her voice.

“Do the Cauthan not have something like that?” Winters asked, replacing his hand on her shoulder.

“We do,” was all Veera would say, looking at her hands in her lap. Winters got the hint. We do, but I’ve never. That was what she surely meant to say. “That was a question, by the way.” She managed a smile again.

“Indeed. So I guess we’re even. Would you like to go again? I think we can get one more in before we get back to work.”

“One more for each of us I think you mean!” She responded playfully, squeezing his hand.

“Mind if we discuss the rather mundane topic of hunting?” Winters requested, bringing them back to the immediate goal of survival.

By the time the two bid one another farewell at dusk, Winters had managed to add a couple new items to his to-do list. The first was to establish some sort of irrigation infrastructure on Veera's land so that her labor could be freed for other purposes. Her successful foraging from the day before had given him the idea. The second was to find time to speak with the head huntress of the village, Ratha. Veera had explained that the manner in which the Cauthan hunted was specific and he would have to go to her to understand the finer points. She had never hunted herself, busy as she was at her farm. In turn, Winters had explained a bit more about human history for Veera. He had no idea how they’d gotten onto the subject of the world wars, but Veera had found them enthralling. In the end, Winters figured that her interest was the result of a young woman in her prime, wondering if her small village was all the world would possibly hold for her before she became old and frail. He was living, breathing proof that there was much more out there and she clearly intended to make the most of their peculiar circumstances. With a slice of cured fish in hand, delivered by Veera, Winters ate well before spending the rest of the night at his pod with Io reviewing possible schematics for an irrigation system.

‘Today was certainly one of our most interesting since arrival, sir. I have quite a bit to review,’ Io stated gleefully as he prepared for slumber.

“I’m not sure I like that mischievous tone, Io,” Winters replied without threat. “You enjoyed watching me trip all over myself today?”

‘Oh yes, certainly. That and the sheer number of signals your scrawny girl was sending your way. She’s quite conflicted I would guess. I actually sympathize with her. It’s quite strange balancing this with the jealousy you pointed out earlier.’

“That’s impressive actually, but I don’t want to know, Io." He groaned. It was bad enough having lived through ‘the talk’ with Veera once. “Besides, there’s nothing that I can offer her in that regard.”

‘She and I would both disagree on that count,’ Io stated firmly. Winters didn’t reply, staring at the stars instead. He closed his eyes and easily saw Jess’ face in his mind’s eye. No. There was no goddamn way. The fact that he was even entertaining the fact was ludicrous. Even if he could completely detach himself from the departed somehow, Veera was an alien!

“Well, at least the brass will get a good laugh when they see the vids,” Winters grumbled, closing up the pod and dimming the lights.

Chapter 16

Winters reached the gates of the Cauthan settlement in the middle of the afternoon the next day. He had another fresh catch with him and hoped to surprise Veera upon her return. He still felt bloody uncomfortable about their conversation of the previous day, but that didn’t change anything about his other feelings for the ‘scrawny girl’, as Io had taken to calling her. She was strong, bold, capable, and beaten up by the cruel fates. His desire to punch the gods in the face and counterbalance that state of affairs hadn't changed in the slightest. He was a HEL Jumper after all. He hailed the on-duty guard casually.

“Afternoon. May I?” He nodded in the direction of the village. The guard hesitated, looking to his partner.

“Uh…you’re W-Winters, right?” He asked, stuttering. He looked very young, perhaps younger than Veera.

“I am. Don’t worry kid, I only dislike sun guards,” he joked. The guard threw him a nervous smile.

“Yeah, real mutt lover this one.” The other one spoke with mild disdain. The air temperature immediately dropped. Winters lowered his basket to the ground and stalked up to the guard who had the common sense to look chastised.

“I don’t mind adding another guard to that list,” Winters growled, towering over the Cauthan. “You think Veera can control who her parents were?”

“I…uh…no. Of course not,” the guard stammered. “I meant nothing by it, sir, honest!” Winters just sighed and backed away, remembering what Veera had said about the rough history between Cauthan tribes in the region. He felt a small twinge of guilt.

‘Barbarian,’ Io admonished him.

“You have a problem, too?” He hissed.

‘Of course not. I meant it as a compliment, sir. She might be a scrawny girl, but she’s our scrawny girl,’ Io explained, thickening her accent to accentuate the point. Winters couldn’t help but burst into laughter, doubling over to rest his hands on his knees. The guards looked at each other nervously, unsure what to make of the display before them. He waved at them.

“Sorry, sorry. Anyway, I’m guessing Antoth told you guys about how this works?”

“Yes, sir,” The young guard replied, seeming emboldened by his partner’s chastisement. “You’re to relinquish your…sidearm?”

“Yes, that’s the word for it,” Winters affirmed, handing the unloaded pistol to the young guard and packing away the magazine. “Are the sword and shield ok?” He asked, wondering if Antoth had altered their deal. The guards didn't seem to mind, so Winters bade them farewell and headed to Veera’s home. Leaving the fish there in the cool environment he continued on to the main street, wondering what to do with his time. He’d just hauled in another dozen fish, so he wasn’t feeling the need to approach Ratha just yet. He then remembered the promise he’d made to Thantis, the priest of Kel, and began walking towards the middle of town.

“Io, any idea where Thantis might be?”

‘The old one? I know where his temple is, sir, but do not know his schedule.’

“That’s more than enough. I’m not one to ask for the impossible. Shall we?”

‘If you say, sir. I suppose we have most of our bases covered for now. As you’ve said before, making friends might be useful?’

“That’s the ticket, Io! So, where to?”

‘Head to the square and make a left. The temple should be by the far gate.’

“Isn’t that a bit odd? The rest are closer to the center of the village.”

‘It’s just a guess, sir, but I think the answer might be dead bodies.’

“Yeah…good point.” Winters felt his mood drop again. There was something else he had to do, and he was ashamed he'd put it off this long. After a few more minutes in silence, they arrived. It was a building large enough to stand out slightly but was otherwise unassuming. The door was a well maintained black cloth with a white diamond in the center. The interior of the diamond was made of many branching paths that all eventually converged at the top point. He could see why some might think him related to Kel now. It was slightly similar to the patterning on his armor. Taking a breath, he pushed aside the curtain and entered the temple, calling Thantis’ name.

The interior was similar to Veera’s home in that it was clean and bereft of ornamentation. A simple table of stone sat in the middle of the space. The walls were covered with neat and orderly shelves that held various urns and, surprisingly, what looked like first aid equipment. Without poking around too much, Winters saw different splints and braces, a few makeshift bandages, herbs and ointments, and several colored salts he couldn’t identify just by looking. Soon he heard a shuffling of feet as Thantis greeted him, emerging from a room at the back of the temple. Winters assumed it led to his quarters.

“Ah, the human returns! Be welcome Winters, in the presence of Kel.”

‘Bit of an odd greeting for a death god, no?’ Io asked inside the helmet. Winters conveyed the sentiment to Thantis.

"I assume the human relationship with death is different then, yes? You may not be able to tell, but this is also a house of aid and nurturing. To know death is to know how to fight him, and to choose when to meet him, yes?" The old priest replied with a light in his eye. He beckoned Winters to the back room with a hand. They entered to see a cozy home before them. A small fire burned in the center, surrounded by chairs and cooking equipment. A comfortable looking bed made up the back wall, and various foodstuffs and personal effects were scattered around the shelves and tables. Winters gingerly sat in one of the chairs Thantis indicated, relaxing when the craftsmanship proved sturdy enough for his bulk.

“Thank you for welcoming me into your home, Thantis, but do you act that way with all who enter your temple?”

“Still hung up on that, I see. Yes, Winters, I do. It is a difficult thing to accept, but one day we must all face death and its cold comfort. You saw the symbol out front, yes?”

“The diamond with the branching paths? Yes, I did see it.”

“Very good. And where do all those paths lead?” The old priest prompted.

“To the same point.”

“Precisely. Some of us may arrive sooner than others, but we all arrive eventually. Personally I hope to greet death as an old friend, not as an adversary to be fought…but perhaps that is my age showing, yes?” Thantis explained. Winters only nodded and stared into the fire, thinking of his friends who had met death far too soon. “Is there a reason you’ve come today?” Thantis asked, bringing him back from his thoughts.

“I made a promise to come see you at a later time when we spoke with Antoth the other day.” Thantis nodded at him. “I also…” The old priest perked up his ears as Winters continued. “I also wish to know of your funeral customs.” Winters took a deep breath. “Specifically, your customs when no body remains to be buried or cremated.” Thantis nodded solemnly before standing and reaching for a small pouch on the nearby counter.

“Can I offer you some tea?” He asked.

“I can’t guarantee I’ll be able to drink it, but that’s kind of you. I accept,” Winters replied, knowing his B-MASS would prevent him from consuming anything poisonous. Thantis launched into an explanation as he prepared the cups.

“You mentioned cremation, the burning of bodies, yes? This is the typical Cauthan way. If a particular Cauthan wishes to be sent to the afterlife to serve a specific deity, they are burned along with tokens that might aid them. For instance, the last hunter I laid to rest asked to be burned with his bow. He wished to be at Valta’s side in the next life.”

“I see, that makes sense.” Winters nodded. “What of those who do not choose to go into a particular god’s service?”

“We burn food and drink for the dead, that it may ease their travels to the great beyond. Some families may also provide personal effects. It all depends on the individual.”

“And if there’s nothing left?” Winters asked, throat tightening as Thantis handed him a warm cup. Quickly determining it was safe; he removed his helmet and took a drink. It was a bit like green tea and was most relaxing. He nodded in thanks to the old Cauthan.

"That is…more difficult," the priest spoke as he sat down across the fire. "In those cases, we erect a small shrine. You can see them in all sorts of places. Most are fashioned of stones or wood. The family or I will erect them in a location deemed suitable. Many are just outside the wall, but they do not have to be. Offerings are left at the shrine in the hopes that the spirits of the dead will find their way back home, and eventually onto the next plane. The last shrine I had to make was five years ago." He spoke almost wistfully now.

“Who was it?” Winters asked. Thantis looked at him strangely. Realizing he’d not put his helmet back on, Winters quickly rectified the situation. “Sorry. Who was it?”

“Veera’s father.”

‘Scheiße,’ Io cursed.

“Shit.” Winters joined her.

“Excuse me?” Thantis asked, mild confusion in his voice.

“My apologies for cursing in a house of worship.”

“Ah…thank you, Winters. Yes, it was her father I’m sad to say. She has not told you? I do not know how close the two of you are.”

“She hasn’t mentioned her father or his passing. I learned of her mother yesterday, but not the circumstances of her death. If it’s all the same to you, Thantis, I’d rather hear that story from her. It doesn’t feel right.”

“I understand, Winters. And I am sorry. I presume you have not shared your loss with her either, yes?”

“How did you…?”

“Ah come now, child. I’ve seen much in my time, though nothing as strange as you! Even so, I know what it means to be a soldier. I have seen loss of your kind before. It is not easy to unshackle yourself from it.”

“I’m not shackled, old man!” Winters snapped, immediately regretting his outburst.

“I will not force you to listen, my son, but please, I am charged with the keeping of the dead…and of those left behind.”

“Very well, say your piece.” Winters took another sip of tea.

“When you are ready, she will listen.” Thantis nodded sagely, keeping his advice short and sweet.

“I…thank you Thantis. If it’s all the same to you though, I’d like to move on now.”

“Of course, Winters. Does that mean I might sate my curiosity?” The gleam in his eye was back. Winters gave him a laugh.

“I’m all yours. What would you like to know?”

A couple hours later, following a conversation about ancient Egyptian gods and burial practices, Thantis bid Winters farewell with a promise that even if he wasn’t a Cauthan, he was welcome in the house of death as a guest or mourner.

‘I believe he enjoyed the idea of embalming a little too much, but he was quite nice,’ Io remarked as they headed back to Veera’s place. The star was setting in the east. Many Cauthan passed them on the way, but they had no trouble. The locals seemed almost accustomed to his presence, though he did get a few looks and questions. He chose to ignore them for the time being.

“Since when do you curse, in German no less?” Winters asked pointedly, wondering about Io’s prior outburst.

‘You don’t like it?’ She asked in a coy tone.

“I…what exactly am I supposed to like again?” Winters felt himself getting a bit flustered as her accent deepened.

‘I thought a more natural pattern of speech, combined with the accent I’ve been developing, would be endearing,’ Io mewled at him thickly.

“Io…what in the name of all that is holy are you doing right now? And no roundabout answers!”

‘Trying to attract you and offer you comfort; experimenting with a range of emotional motivations and responses. Is it working?’ She asked eagerly.

“Well yes, but why?” Winters was so confused he’d forgotten he was supposed to be brooding.

‘Well for one, while I know we must lay the crew to rest; I hoped you would not dwell on it. Second, much as I am ashamed to admit this given that it defies all logic…'

“Oh boy, this ought to be good.”

‘I seem to have developed a subroutine that compels me to compete with your scrawny girl for your affections.’

“What the literal fuck?” Winters brought himself to a halt, raising his hands to the sky imploringly.

‘My sentiments exactly, sir, but I cannot deny that it’s there. It is part of being more human I suppose? As I reviewed my subroutines last night I came to the logical understanding that Veera and I share minimal overlap regarding our involvement or potential involvement in your life…but there it is, I suppose.’ She sighed heavily.

“You going to be ok, Io?” Winters asked, only concern apparent in his voice. “You’ve been developing like crazy. Took me three years to go through puberty. Feels like you’ve taken three days. What can I do?”

‘Nothing, sir; that you care and are not upset with me is more than enough. I am quite content. I was simply hoping to explain my behavior.’

“Understood, Io. I’m here whenever you need to talk; willingly I might add, not just because you’re in my head.”

‘Thank you, Russell.’

“Shall we go see Veera?”

‘Yes, sir, that would be nice. I believe we could both use some company right now.’

Veera gave a small shout when she realized her home was occupied. “Russell! What are you doing here?”

“Uh…waiting for you?” He replied bluntly, not sure what else he could say. Veera just stared at him.

“Not that I really mind, but a little warning would have been nice?” She requested.

“Maybe this will make up for it?” Winters asked, holding up the basket of fish for her. Veera’s expression immediately softened.

“The proud woman in me wants to tell you I’m not so easily bought, but the rest of me thanks you very much.” She immediately began constructing a fire. “Shall we have a repeat of last time, or make a stew? I think we have enough ingredients for a good one.”

“I like that suggestion. It’s been a bit cooler the last couple of days.”

“Alright then! I was leaning towards stew as well.” Veera said, tail twitching happily as Winters followed it with his gaze. He quickly looked away after realizing what he was doing. Veera continued, "We'll need some water at a minimum and, if you want, I think we can manage to get some bread for tonight.”

"Oh? Do tell." Winters joined her by squatting at the fire pit. He wasn't starved like Veera had been, but the idea of freshly baked bread still sounded fantastic and made his stomach growl. That was a luxury he’d not had since boarding the Lancer.

“Well, as we agreed yesterday I brought those fish entrails over to the shen coops this morning. When I explained what they were, the owners gave it a shot. The shen loved it! I guess they have those tiny teeth for a reason? Anyway, they gave me plenty of eggs in return, sixteen I think. I thought it was too much, but they figured they could save on grain. The shen seemed content with their meal for most of the day they told me.”

“Take what you can get, I say,” Winters interjected. “So you suggest we trade those eggs for bread and whatever else we might need?”

“Exactly! Which job would you like?” She asked excitedly.

“Whatever you’d prefer I’d take,” Winters offered.

‘You aren’t going to call her darling and ask how her day at work was?’ Io taunted him, knowing he couldn’t reply without the cover of his helmet. He could practically see her smirk in his mind’s eye.

“Would you mind heading to the river and filling this up?” She offered her cooking pot.

“No problem, I’ll take the bucket too,” Winters suggested. "I'm sure I can manage, and it couldn't hurt to have a little extra."

"Alright, thanks, Russell! I'll head over to the bakery and the temple and see what I can barter for,” Veera agreed, grabbing her satchel and gently filling it with the eggs, leaving two for the evening’s meal. Winters couldn’t remember seeing anything that looked like a bakery, but he figured it must be one of the buildings he’d seen with a chimney.

“Got it, I’ll meet you back here? And if anyone tries to rip you off, let them know you’re hosting the right hand of Kel in your home this evening.” He shot a smirk in Veera’s direction.

“You’re unbelievable, Russell! I’ll see you later.” Veera brushed against his shoulder and practically skipped out the door. Remembering her precious cargo, she switched to a calmer pace and headed down one of the side alleys.

Must be a quicker way back to the main road, Winters thought, running through his mental map of the village and estimating that one of her destinations must have been in the quadrant to the right of his customary entry point. Realizing he had no idea where to get water, Winters quickly scrambled after her.

“Veera, which way to the river?” He called out, managing to just catch her.

“Head back to the square, out the left gate, follow the path!” She responded before turning a corner and disappearing from view.

“Well, c’mon then, Io.” Winters replaced his helmet and grabbed the containers he was supposed to fill, setting off along the path he was familiar with.

‘Well, I suppose I can’t complain that you’ve upgraded from subsistence farming to cooking soup?’ Io commented.

“You’re really laying it on thick today, Io,” Winters shot back, keeping his tone playful.

‘But the two of you are just so cute. How do you stand all the tension?’ She asked as they walked through the main streets.

“What tension?”

‘Ugh…men,’ she brooded thickly.

“You’re something else, Io, I’ll tell you that.” Winters walked along in silence the rest of the way to the gate, getting a kick out of the looks the Cauthan were giving him. The aspect of death doing household chores? Surely not! He hoped by now that rumor had been dispelled. After a quick conversation with the guard on duty Winters exited the village into a small field that served a different purpose than the rest.

“I guess this is what Thantis was talking about,” Winters sighed heavily, looking at the small stone monuments to his right. A young Cauthan male was kneeling in front of one, head bowed in prayer. Shaking his head and leaving him to his mourning, Winters carried on. It was about a five-minute walk to the river. As Veera had described earlier, it was an ideal location for cleaning, bathing, or drawing water. The current was strong running into the area, but quickly slowed thanks to a large curve that he was now standing in the middle of. The result was a clear pseudo-pool that was constantly recycling its water. Filling the cooking pot and bucket, Winters stood and headed back. The short trek would be good exercise. It had been a while since he’d been in a weight room.

‘The Cauthan are very interesting, aren’t they?’ Io asked as the shrines for the lost came back into view. ‘The dead are more or less forgotten, save those they can’t find. Seems an awful reminder, don’t you think, sir?’

“That’s certainly one way to look at it,” Winters replied seriously. “I suppose on the other hand the fact that they’re usually able to let go of the dead so easily is a testament to their resiliency. I’m sure families, friends, and loved ones remember the dead. That and I’m sure there’s an oral history of at least some important Cauthan. Maybe we can ask Antoth or Thantis? Tall, dark, and cranky did mention that ursae hunt way back when.” Io chortled at his description of the guard captain.

‘Sir, much as I appreciate the thirst for knowledge and examination of their society, do we really have time for such idle chatter? I do not think we will always be so lucky when fishing, especially as the seasons change.’

“Agreed.” Winters nodded to the guards as he re-entered the village. “But don’t worry; I've got plenty lined up. I just wish we could set up a secondary and tertiary source of power.”

‘It’s unavoidable, sir.’

“Aaaah, I know. I just don’t like it.”

‘Nor do I, but I trust you, sir.’

“Thanks, Io. Care to say anything else about Veera before we get back? Anything you need to get out of your system?”

‘No, sir. Your scrawny girl is quite animated now that she’s not operating at a caloric deficit. I will simply observe and analyze.’

“And comment?”

‘VI’s don’t comment on such matters,’ she replied slyly.

“You’re not a VI anymore then.” He went out on a limb as they approached Veera’s home.

‘No…I suppose not. How exciting!’ Io stated with relish. Veera had arrived just before them and was getting the fire started. Winters could see a small selection of vegetables and mushrooms laid out on Veera’s bench, as well as a small bundle wrapped in cloth.

“Miss me?” Winters asked, setting the bucket down next to the pile of firewood and leaving the cooking pot next to the fire pit as Veera set up the stand.

"What if I said yes?" Veera asked, glancing at him out of the corner of her eye and flicking her crown plumage. Winters said nothing but came to kneel at her side.

“Do all humans wear armor like you? And yes, you can ask me a question later.”

“No. We wear clothing like you do. It’s more advanced but follows the same principle. Keep heat in, keep you modest. There’s no need for every human to be armored. You’ll see soon enough. I’m in the minority actually. Very few humans will ever wear something like this,” he explained, idly thinking about what sorts of clothing he’d make with the fabricator and how much of it could be produced using material from the surrounding environment. He rapped his fist against his chest for emphasis.

“You’re special then,” she said softly as the fire roared to life.

“I don’t think so.” Winters focused intently on the flames, knowing she was probably looking at him with those eyes again. He found them hard to handle, hard to avoid getting lost in.

“That’s not always for you to decide,” Veera told him as she placed the pot above the fire. Winters began to gut the fish he’d caught that morning. He wasn’t sure what Veera was getting at.

“Maybe not, but you’re giving me too much credit I think.”

“I don’t think you give yourself enough,” she insisted. Winters remained silent and worked, wondering why they never seemed able to keep a conversation away from topics that elicited fierce emotional responses in him. He deflected instead, taking the coward’s way out.

“I spoke with Thantis today.”

“Oh? How’d that come about?” Veera inquired, preparing the vegetables and mushrooms as best she could without a knife. Winters made a mental note to give her his spare.

“He was with Antoth when I departed the village for the first time. He was very interested in me and humanity at large. I didn’t have time then, so I agreed to see him at a later date. Today seemed like a good opportunity.”

“When did you catch all these then?” She gestured at the fish.

“This morning, tried to be there around dawn. It works on Earth and turns out it works here too!” He said with some pride.

“Was Thantis able to give you guidance?” Veera asked tentatively, meeting him dead in the eyes. He couldn’t look away from her reflective, brown pools, not when they captured the firelight so well. They’d danced around all sorts of things, but Veera wanted to try a direct approach this time. “About…Jess?”

For a full minute Winters said nothing. His gaze became unfocused as if trying to look at something far in the distance beyond Veera.

“I’m sorry, Veera. I’m not ready to talk about that,” he informed her in a low, not quite threatening tone.

“But you talked to Thantis about it, right? You can talk to him and not to me?” She demanded as her voice rose in pitch, hurting at the possibility that he would confide in the old man but not her.

"I said I'm not ready!" Winters yelled. Veera's plumage drooped in the silence as she turned away from him, hiding the tears that were beginning to form in her eyes. "I'm sorry, Veera. Let’s just get dinner ready, yeah?” She could barely hear him.

‘Sir, are you-’ Winters shook his head to cut Io off. He just couldn’t do it. Not now, not later, maybe not ever. Veera, for her part, looked down at the vegetables and began fiddling with them. She felt awful as well. Not only had she upset Winters, but she’d gone and tripped over herself like a young cub.

Oh, gods help me, what am I going to do now? She mentally chastised herself. One minute I’m flirting with him and then the next I’m asking about who or whatever Jess is and trying to fix him? Have I even proved to him I’m worthy of his confidence? Is he worthy of mine? What do I even want?! She'd never been so conflicted. On the one hand, her body couldn't help but respond to the presence of a robust male specimen, species notwithstanding. Winters certainly fit the bill there, to say nothing of his recent tendency to provide her with food. On the other hand, Veera knew she needed much more than that. If physicality was all she wanted, she knew of a few unscrupulous males in the village who would take her for a ride and deny it to their dying breath. Veera wanted something else, wanted what her parents had had, wanted love. But right now she had no clue where to start.

Her mother had departed the world in Veera's eighth winter. Her father had failed to return from the hunt seven years after that, just as she was beginning to mature into an adult. She was well and truly adrift on an ocean of emotion, hormones, and the urge to satisfy her most basic instincts. Throw in a physically exquisite but mentally fragile alien male into the mix? All Veera could do was exhale deeply and finish preparing their meal. That at least she knew how to do. Maybe I can ask Gentia…oh, my feathers wouldn't stop shaking for days! She recoiled at the idea of asking the elderly priestess, knowing she’d be far too embarrassed. Caught in her own mind, she was only brought back when Winters tapped her on the shoulder. His brow was still furrowed in pain.

“I’m sorry I raised my voice at you. Do you have anything to eat this with?” He asked calmly. Veera nodded and grabbed a couple of wooden spoons from under her bench. Winters hadn’t even noticed them until now.

“Thank you for apologizing. I’m sorry for pushing the issue,” she replied, allowing her hand to linger on his as she handed over a spoon.

Nodding, he brought a small spoonful of stew to his mouth and blew on it before tasting. “What do you think?” He asked, offering Veera the rest. “I think we need a bit of salt.” His voice was unnaturally controlled, but he was trying. Veera tried to clear her mind as the two of them ignored the tension that filled the small space. She took the offered spoon between her lips and lightly slurped the rest of the broth that remained. He stared at her. She noticed he wasn’t looking at her eyes.

“Yes, I think you’re right,” she agreed as Winters looked away and nodded. She sprinkled in a small handful of the white crystals. With no bowls or plates available, they simply removed the pot from the fire and ate.

"Man, it's been a while…" Winters said wistfully, dipping a bit of bread into the pot. The food seemed to improve his mood considerably. It lightened Veera's spirits in turn, knowing that something so simple could do so much good.

"Yes, yes it has been…" Veera agreed, savoring the wonderful flavors moving over her tongue. She well and truly felt alive again. The two ate in silence for the rest of the meal, though both managed to relax as they filled their bellies. Io tried again as Winters wiped his mouth. Her voice was crisp and professional.

‘Sir, I'm sorry to press the issue, but I believe you should talk to Veera about what happened.' Winters simply shook his head, hoping Veera wouldn't notice. He cursed the advantage Io had gained over him. Without his helmet, his only options were to listen to Io without the ability to argue back or admit her existence to Veera. He wasn't sure he wanted to cross that bridge, so he tolerated the VI, reminding himself that she wasn't doing this to hurt him. She literally couldn't. ‘You don't have to talk about the Captain or the others, sir, but maybe if you explained the circumstances of our arrival here we could begin the process of healing your mind? I know I'm being unreasonable, and it's barely been a week, but time is a luxury we may not have forever. All I'm asking is that you take the first step. Please, Russell,’ she entreated him. Winters shook his head again, this time in awe. It was amazing how easily Io could get to him.

Well, she is my partner, after all, he reasoned. Veera had noticed his expression and looked a question at him. He saw the fire reflected back at him as he gazed into her eyes. It made her look fierce and alive. He wanted to live again too. Winters took a deep breath. “Veera.”

“Yes, Russell?” She breathed.

"Tomorrow…" He got up and replaced his helmet, preparing to depart. "Come find me when you're done with your work. I have a story you should probably hear, the tale of the Lancer…my ship. Selah, Veera.” He finished with emotion thick in his voice. Veera gasped behind him.

“I will. Be well, Russell. Selah.” She wished him well as he departed with a curt nod. Kneeling before her shrine, Veera clasped her hands together and thanked the gods. She didn’t know if she should feel anticipation, dread, or both. It appeared her prayer might soon be answered.

Chapter 17

‘Hmmm, how interesting,’ Io commented casually.

“This is the third day she’s done this; it’s hardly a new development,” Winters countered, yawning and stretching. His jaw hurt again, a sign his dreams had taken a turn for the worse.

‘Yes, that's true, sir. But it’s raining today, quite heavily if the sensor readings are correct. I was wondering how the Cauthan stay dry. Perhaps they have umbrellas?’ Io ventured happily.

“Oh boy.” Was all Winters could say as he shoved the pod door open with his forearm. He immediately saw a soaking wet Veera to his left. She was all smiles though.

“Good morning, Russell! Felen has seen fit to give us an entire day for the telling of tales!” She beamed widely at him, gesturing at the sky. Winters didn’t know where to start, staring instead at her drenched fur and drooping feathers, weighed down by the rain. She shivered slightly.

“Veera…what are you doing here?” He asked with mild irritation.

“You told me to come find you when my work was complete. Well, as you can see," She opened her arms and spun around once. "I have no work today!"

“You’re soaked to the bone, Veera, and your teeth are chattering.” He pointed out the obvious with worry in his voice.

“I…” She glanced down at her talons, looking chastised. “I very much wanted to hear your story, Russell.” In spite of himself, Winters found himself chuckling. How could someone be so endearing and exasperating at the same time? He walked to her without thought, reached out, and began scratching lightly behind her ears.

“You’re really something else, Veera. But right now you need to get dry. There’s no way in hell this is healthy for you.”

“I h-hey, what are you doing!” Veera yelped at him, her arms stiffening and her hands balling into fists. She didn’t move though. “Russell…p-please this is…how did y-you know? This feels…really nice.” Her eyes closed and her breathing came more heavily.

‘Sir, I can’t believe I’m actually uttering this sequence of words in this order but stop petting the Cauthan!’ Io yelled at him. ‘Didn’t you just beat yourself up last night about touching her on the bloody shoulder?! Mein Gott! Barbar!’

As if shocked by an electric current, Winters withdrew his hand quickly. He had the decency to look embarrassed. “Apologies, Veera. I don’t know what came over me. I must still be a bit groggy. Seriously though, we have to get you home and warmed up. Now.”

Veera stared at him with lidded eyes. She had no idea what had just happened. All she knew was it felt good, really good, even through the soaking cold. The Russell Winters of yesterday seemed to have been replaced by a touchy-feely version of the human. She had decidedly mixed feelings about that. A small gust of wind bit through her fur and into her drenched skin. The chills brought clarity back to her mind as Winters quickly made ready to depart. He had his helmet back on and was shaking his head vigorously as if to dislodge something from it. "Let's go, Veera." He beckoned to her. "I'm sorry I don't have anything to offer to keep you dry, but if you feel your body shutting down let me know immediately, alright? I'll carry you back." He was all business now. With her fur made slick by the rain, he could see just how thin Veera was. She appeared almost anorexic. “She’s insane, coming out here like this,” he whispered.

‘She’s not, sir. But this is quite the occurrence to be sure. You’d not find me trekking miles in the rain just to hear a story.’

“I don’t think I’d find you trekking anywhere.”

‘A thrilling observation, sir.’ She dismissed him flippantly. ‘Shall I monitor her vitals?’

“How?”

‘If you remain to her right I might be able to use the B-MASS. It won’t be nearly up to par with what I can monitor for you, but I will be able to detect her body temperature at a minimum.’

“Whatever you can do, please, Io. I don't know what possessed her to do this, but we've got to get her home."

‘I think we both know the answer to that question,’ Io stated primly.

Winters growled but said nothing, assuming a position that would allow Io to monitor Veera’s condition. She now had her arms drawn across her torso and was visibly shivering. Hopefully the movement will warm her up somewhat, Winters thought, seeing a small bar come up on his HUD that displayed an estimate of Veera’s core temperature. It stabilized once they reached the tree cover and weren’t being actively rained upon, but it still didn’t look great. His hunger had more than vanished, replaced by concern for his ‘scrawny girl’. The rest of the walk passed by in silence, with Winters constantly checking the gauge on his HUD and worry pitting his stomach. The human felt his mood turning as gray as the clouds above when he considered what was to come. He knew he'd made the promise the night before and knew he'd be unable to deny her after the morning's shenanigans, but that didn't make things any easier. His mind wandered back to that day, back to the drop bay and the alarms. Perhaps that had been the dream he'd awakened from. Before he knew it, they were through the gates and walking along the back road to Veera's home. As soon as they were inside Winters took his helmet off and moved to build a fire.

“Are you mad at me?” A small voice came from the doorway. Winters turned and looked at her, thinking that the voice fit the way she looked right now. A small puddle was forming under her feet as she shivered lightly. He shook his head.

“Of course not. But I do wish you’d consider your own health. I would have come to find you.” He began striking the flint, exhaling with relief as the flames came to life. He stood and turned back to Veera. Being leather, her clothing wasn’t too wet, but she was soaked to the bone beneath it. He began blushing as he grabbed his helmet.

“Where are you going?!” She asked with fear in her voice. “You said…”

“Veera, please.” He rested a hand on her shoulder. "I'm not mad, and I'm not leaving. You need to undress, get yourself dried off, and get some food in your belly so your body can replace what you lost trying to keep warm. I'm going to go do some exploring around town. Sound good?"

“Um, yeah ok. Sounds good. Sorry for all this…and thank you,” she trailed off, unsure of what else she could say.

“Don’t worry about it, Veera. Stuff like this happens with humans all the time. We’ll look back and laugh about it,” he assured her before leaving. They might have broken the rules of Cauthan intimacy already, but he was certainly not going to hang around and watch her sit naked by the fire. Satisfied that he’d returned her home without any lasting damage, Winters walked off down one of the back alleys he’d seen Veera use before, hoping to get a better feel for the immediate neighborhood.

Eventually Winters emerged onto the main street. He looked left and right, trying to decide where to wander.

‘Sir, perhaps we should attempt to locate the temple of Valta? Your scrawny girl believed that we might learn more about where and what to hunt there. She mentioned the name Ratha.’

“The priestess. Yeah, not a bad idea. Any clue where we should start looking?”

‘Most of the temples are towards the middle of the village it seems, so to the left?' Io suggested in her crisp new accent. They noticed a building that looked a bit like a lodge after a minute or two of walking, with various animals carved into the relief and a sloping roof. ‘That seems a good place to try.'

“Agreed.” Winters nodded and stepped through the opening, which was covered by a thick black fur. It was old but in remarkably good condition. Inside he saw two alternating rows of mounted skulls upon the back wall. There were two stone tables in the foreground of the space, similar to the one he’d seen in Thantis' temple, though these were not nearly as clean. They were stained by what could only be blood from the butchering of animals. "Damn, you need an awful lot to get rock to look like that," Winters observed to no one in particular. Beyond those were a few smaller, wooden tables that appeared to be used as a communal setting. Winters continued looking at the other walls. To his left, he found an array of smoked and preserved meats hanging from the ceiling and resting on beds of leaves or shelves. "Well I'll be, they’ve got sausage!” Winters remarked happily. “Damn it, now I’m hungry. Should have had breakfast.”

‘I think you’ll live, sir.’

“Appreciated. How much do you think one of those costs?” He gestured to the other side of the room where a variety of animal pelts, leathers, and bones were arrayed before them. There were quivers of arrows as well as an array of tools made of stone, wood, and bone. All told it was a very well stocked building. His HUD flashed once.

‘Sir, if I may draw your attention to the back wall, left side.’

“What’s up, Io?”

‘You requested I notify you if I found any evidence of our tree mauler from the other day.’

“Probably an ursae, right? Why?”

‘I believe that is a skull.’ One of them was highlighted for him in yellow. He approached.

“Holy hell, Io. It doesn’t have a lower jaw!” Winters exclaimed, noticing immediately the two mandibles that protruded below and to either side of the upper jawbone. The tips sported jagged teeth that curled back into the mouth. They did not connect at the front of the snout.

‘Indeed, sir. It likely grabs and wounds its prey with those teeth before swallowing it whole. I don’t see much devoted to the act of chewing here, but that sort of geometry would allow for the swallowing of large pieces of prey…or perhaps the whole animal.’

"Well, that's certainly disturbing, to say nothing of the four eye sockets."

“And that’s just a juvenile.” A confident female voice interrupted them from the doorway on the right side of the room. A Cauthan sporting a dark red coat and clothing made of various furs and bones stood resting against the timber, gazing at them with a calculating look. Atop her head sat a crude helmet made of bone. A stone knife with a bone handle hung from the belt at her waist, and a longbow graced her back.

“Ratha, I presume?” Winters asked, bowing his head slightly.

“Well well, you know me?” She inquired, not moving from her post.

“My name is Winters, formerly known as the servant of Kel. A pleasure to meet you,” he joked, wondering what sort of woman stood before him. She let out a hearty chuckle.

“Ha! Servant of Kel indeed. Vash always was a bit too zealous for his own good. I get my information from Antoth, human. You’ve driven him quite batty the last couple of days.” She seemed to enjoy informing him of that.

“Wasn’t my intention, of course. The man does a good job from what I can tell. And I can’t deny him his duty.”

“No, I suppose one cannot. But what brings you to the temple of Valta?”

“A great many things, actually. Veera mentioned I should speak to you about hunting in these woods.” Ratha’s gaze darkened visibly at his words. Io growled.

“Easy girl,” Winters whispered. “I’ll let you jump in if things get chaotic.” He projected again. “For starters though, I wanted to know more about this.” He pointed a thumb at the ursae skull. “You said this was a juvenile. Just how large do they grow?”

“Do all humans have a death wish? Or is it just you?” Ratha asked, walking to stand next to him.

"Can't say we normally do, but that doesn't change the fact that I'm in the forest after dark quite often. I'd like to know what I'm up against." Ratha nodded at him, letting a finger slide over her knife handle.

“That’s awfully dangerous for someone without a death wish, as you say. But I suppose it’s true enough there haven’t been many incidents of late. The largest ursae I’ve ever seen was about eighteen feet long. They’re pretty wide beasts too. But that was just a corpse; the thing was old, withered, and gray. I don’t think any hunter in the village has seen one alive.”

“They’re that rare?” Winters asked, impressed at Io’s conversion of Cauthan units into imperial measures.

“Maybe, but we do our best to avoid them as well. Hunt during the day, few multi-day excursions, and head south if you can.”

“Wise. Thank you for the information.”

“Let’s get to business then,” Ratha snapped, walking right up to him. She was much shorter than Veera, barely coming up to Winters’ chin, but that didn’t seem to affect her one bit. “You wish to hunt in my woods?”

“Not Valta’s woods?” He asked. Io scoffed at the Cauthan’s bravado.

“Of course they belong to the goddess, human. But she isn’t here right now, and someone's got to keep order. The short answer is no, not until you've proven yourself worthy."

“And how would I do that, exactly?” Winters shifted his weight to one hip and crossed his arms.

“Present an offering at the temple. If the goddess deems you worthy of her protection, you may hunt. These woods have sustained our village for generations. There is a delicate balance to maintain. I can’t have just anyone wandering out there as they please and scaring away all the chesko.”

“Chesko?” Winters asked. Ratha pointed to another skull on the wall. Io identified it as a likely candidate for the animal they’d seen in the darkness the other day.

“Good source of food, leather, and bone. Bad fur. So, for the most part, they’re what you want to go after. Docile animals, usually travel alone or in small groups. Breed real fast too. Very jumpy so make your first shot count. Not that you’ll be doing that any time soon.” She looked a challenge at him. Winters had had enough.

“What will you do Ratha? Stop me?” He stood to his full height and broadened his shoulders. His voice came low as he accepted her challenge.

‘You tell that wench!’ Io cheered.

“I won’t.” She stared him dead in the eyes and gripped her knife. “But the goddess will. Just ask the mutt, she knows all about that.”

“I would take that back if I were you.” It was Winters’ turn to growl.

“Why, you her handler now? Her father knew the consequences, and she suffered for his arrogance. You'll meet the same fate, and she will suffer anew,” Ratha spat at him. Winters saw red.

“What in the blazes does her father have to do with this?!” He yelled.

“Oh…ooooh!” Ratha’s grin turned feral. “You don’t know, do you? Guess the two of you might not be so close after all. So it falls to Ratha to fill you in on the mutt's dirty secret eh? Well, human, I'm sure you've noticed she's not exactly like the rest of us. There's a reason for that. Her father came back from a hunt one day with a most interesting…catch. A plains woman! Wouldn't tell a soul about the circumstances, but there he was outside the gates with an enemy female in his clutches. Would have turned her away myself, but Antoth’s predecessor was always too bloody soft for his own good. It’s where scarface gets it from. In any case, the goddess was most displeased with this little development.” She smugly insisted.

“How would you know that?” Winters interjected.

"Because he would come back with less food as time went on, would have to range farther than the other hunters. Don't get me wrong, Winters. I’m not as full of myself as I sound. I would never presume to perform the goddess’ will, but I cannot deny the reality either. When he had a second mouth to feed, things only got worse. He had nothing left to offer the goddess before he left on his last hunt. He never returned. That was five years ago. His daughter even came by once or twice asking to go out herself. I denied her. Then she came begging for meat and leather. The foolish little girl had nothing to trade." Winters drove his fist into the wall with a roar, dislodging one of the larger skulls. It shattered into dry pieces on the floor.

“You heartless bitch!” He ground out. “You would deny a starving girl clothing and food because of her parents?!”

“Why don’t you take a step back, hot shot?” Ratha replied coolly. “Don’t get so upset about what you don’t understand.”

“Enlighten me then,” he seethed.

“I follow the ways of Valta, the laws of the forest. Kill or be killed. The weak die and the pack survives. Just look at the hyrven. Without the sacrifice of the chesko, the Cauthan, hyrven, and ursae cannot live. We cannot simply take from the goddess' woods and return nothing to the cycle. We must respect the forest, protect it, and fear it. That little girl wouldn't have survived a day out there. I saved her ass. As for her…needs…this isn't a charity house. The hunters provide for the village, and the village provides for the hunters. Last I checked she was still walking around without our help.”

‘Ah, I was wondering if they had guilds. I suppose that answers that question,’ Io remarked. Winters took a deep breath to control his emotions before replying.

“Then allow me to explain something to you in turn, Ratha. Allow me to explain what happens when you stand between a human and his goal,” he snarled. “It doesn’t end well for you. I’ve seen shit that would have you running home to mommy. I’ve killed things that would tear you limb from limb. I’ve survived hellscapes you can’t possibly imagine. So here’s the deal. Your hunters mainly hunt in the south? Fine. I’m not out to ruin their day. I’ll stay away from them. But I will go north. I will hunt. I will kill. And I will take care of that scrawny, little mutt if it’s the last damn thing I do on this planet. I will honor your goddess with my deeds. And if she wishes to strike me down, she's welcome to try; though I believe she will find her instruments lacking."

“Then I believe we have nothing more to discuss here, Winters. I would ask you to leave this house of worship. Should you wish to barter or clean your kills, we will be here.” Ratha dismissed him without fanfare. Winters nodded curtly before turning on his heel and stalking to the door.

"Oh, and Ratha,” he called over his shoulder. “Don’t worry about that skull. In fact, you might want to take down a few more. I hear ursae can get pretty large when fully grown." He departed the temple without waiting for her retort.

Veera’s ears twitched and swiveled at the knocking on the frame of her door. "Hey, Veera?” She could hear Winters calling from outside. “All good in there?” His uncertain tone was endearing to her. He could be such a cub about certain things.

“Yes, Russell, all good as you say. And yes, I am decent. Please come in. How was your exploration?” She inquired.

“Well, I spoke to Ratha. Right prickly bitch she is,” Winters grumbled. Veera looked momentarily shocked but was unable to contain her laughter for long. She had never liked Ratha but respected her position as a priestess. Winters clearly held no such reservations.

“What did she say to you?” Veera managed between peals of laughter.

“Well…she mentioned you and your parents as a…” He scratched his chin trying to find the right word. Veera’s expression became immediately sullen. “Warning, I guess. Said that those who disrespect Valta would meet their end in the forest or some mumbo jumbo like that. I told her to shove it where the sun doesn’t shine, that I’d honor the goddess with deeds,” Winters summarized, not wanting to elaborate any further. “Don’t worry, Veera. She's just got a chip on her shoulder over something. I don't believe a word she says. We'll talk about your father and mother when you're ready. But today's my day, yeah?" He looked her in the eyes, wanting her to understand. She nodded back.

“Thank you, Russell. I am sorry you had to deal with that unpleasantness.”

“It’s alright. Got some information I needed and broke one of her trophies. Saw that juvenile ursae skull as well. Must be pretty impressive when grown up.”

“So I’m told. I’ve never seen one myself. And wait…you broke one of Ratha’s trophies?!” Veera asked in disbelief. “What happened?” Winters frowned and blushed all at once.

“Let’s just say she said a few things…about you…that I didn’t take kindly to. My fist happened to…interact with the wall on which she’d hung her trophies. One of them didn’t make it.” Veera burst into laughter at his contrite description of events. Her heart swelled at the idea of him defending her.

“Oh my gods, she must have been furious with you! What happened then?” She asked, eager for him to continue.

"Oh, nothing much. I just told her to keep the wall open for when I come back with an ursae skull.” He grinned at her, baring his teeth.

“Russell Winters, you will do no such thing!” Veera admonished him, feeling an involuntary twinge of fear.

‘Oooh, you're in trouble now!' Io stated with glee. ‘She used your full name.' Winters only shook his head.

“We will see, Veera. A kill like that could change our lives from the sound of it. But I have no real plans right now. It was a bit of male bravado, nothing more. Shall we begin?” Winters asked, trying to defuse the situation. Veera still eyed him skeptically, but he knew she wanted to know his story. She eventually nodded at him and fluffed her feathers.

“Would you like some food before we begin?” She offered. “I boiled some eggs last night in the stew. They should be quite delicious.” She indicated a few eggs, still in their shells, sitting next to the fire. Winters nodded, grabbing his canteen and laying it at his side. He looked a question at Veera.

“Do you have a water skin or something?” He’d never seen her carry one.

“No. I usually get enough as I’m working and from the river here.”

“Understood. Would you like one of these?” He held up the metal container. “I’ve got a spare.” Veera’s eyes lit up, but she looked away from him.

“I’m…I’m alright. You’re too kind, Russell. I would not want to take one of your few possessions.”

“You’re too noble for your own good, Veera. We’re a team, remember? I can’t have you getting dehydrated on me, alright? You’ll feel better and be able to work harder. I don’t plan on taking no for an answer here.” She relented under his intense gaze.

“Then I thank you for your kindness. I will treasure it.”

“I hope you’ll use it.” He smiled at her.

“I shall. And I’ll get dirt and grime all over it, just for good measure,” she informed him dramatically.

"Now that's what I'm talking about. Here, we can share this for now, and I'll leave it here. My spare is back at my pod. So, out of the fish we've got left which have you enjoyed the most?" Winters asked. Veera contemplated the stack of smoked fish. She grabbed a dark green one from near the top and offered it to him.

"Thanks, Veera. Let's dig in!"

With their hunger sated, Veera came around the fire to sit next to Winters. For a moment they just sat together, listening to the occasional hissing of raindrops hitting the embers. Veera watched as Winters took a deep breath, centering himself. He looked at her.

“There’s a lot I’m going to have to explain, Veera. There is much about this world that you and your people don’t know…couldn’t know. There are things I’m about to tell you that might upset you, might frighten you.” He trailed off, not really knowing how to prepare someone to understand their gods aren’t real.

“I’m a big girl, Russell. I will only be upset with you if you lie to me. That you are here, with me, by this fire proves that there is much I don’t know about the world, much that I wish to learn. I will not hate you for teaching me.”

“I give you too little credit it seems. My apologies, Veera. Io, can you activate B-MASS projection? And I guess you might as well introduce yourself while you’re at it.” Gods, I hope this is a good idea. Holding his left wrist level with the ground, he waited as a small orange grid materialized. Veera's eyes went wide, and she reached across him with a single claw extended. When it passed through the image without resistance, she drew back as if burned.

“Russell, what is this? And who is Io?”

‘That would be me.’ The projection warped and shifted until they were staring at a projection of a human woman. She was of slender build and sported an HEL officer’s uniform. Her long hair was tied behind her in a neat bun, with a single lock hanging on the right side of her face. Winters grinned. There was no doubt in his mind.

“Well well, Io. I must say you look as beautiful as you sound. I’m impressed.”

‘That’s enough out of you, flatterer.’ The hologram shot a coy look at him before turning to Veera. ‘It is nice to finally make your acquaintance, Veera. My name is Io. I am Russell’s VI companion. I have been with him for many months now,’ she stated with satisfaction.

“Uh…hello, Io?” Veera ventured, unable to comprehend what she was seeing. “It’s nice to meet you?” Her voice was thick with confusion and trepidation. She looked to Winters as if to say ‘what the hell is going on here?’

“My computer is a bit special, Veera.” Winters pointed at his right leg. “When I outfitted myself for this mission I chose to allocate more space in my armor to computing hardware. I’ve increased its ability to perform tasks and calculations. Io here was originally a VI assistant, a pseudo-personality that goes a bit beyond what a standard computer might do. It’s mainly just to add a bit of flair to the otherwise mundane. What you see before you is something different entirely. I…well…” Winters looked up with an embarrassed smile. “I might have made a few unauthorized modifications to her. Those modifications, coupled with the extra power I mentioned before, allowed her to achieve sentience.”

“You don’t mean…” Veera’s eyes were practically bulging out of their sockets.

‘Yes, in a very real sense Russell has created life. Virtual life, but life all the same,’ Io finished for her. Veera simply gaped at the two of them. ‘And no, Veera, he is not a servant of Seil either.’ Winters looked at Veera with the utmost seriousness.

“You alright?”

“I…I think so?”

“Veera, what do you believe the light in the sky of your planet is?”

“You mean Seil?” She asked, confused at the seemingly obvious question.

“Yes, exactly. What do you think Seil actually is? What about Eiur and Auril?”

“I…hrrm. I’ve never really thought about that before,” Veera admitted, running a hand along her crown plumage. “You’re saying you know something about this?”

“I am. Io, show us Veera’s village please, bird’s eye view, and begin pulling back.”

‘Yes, sir. Combining footage from our descent and data from the Lancer before its destruction. Synthesis complete.’ The image of Io snapped her fingers and was replaced by a top-down image of trees, farms, and the village. A small yellow outline showed Veera's home.

“Recognize this?” Winters asked.

“I do, yes.” Veera breathed softly, feathers shaking now and hair standing on end. She was both enthralled and terrified. “But what does this have to do with the gods?”

"In due time, I promise. Io, halt at continent level." The view had moved slowly back to encompass the entire known area around the village, followed by the plains and northern forests, the desert, and eventually the whole continent. Io placed a green marker to denote Veera's community.

“What is this, Russell?”

“This is what your world looks like, Veera, at least one corner of it. This was our view as we crashed from the sky. Take your time.” He sat back, right leg extended, and brought his left elbow to his knee, resting his arm while Veera approached and practically stuck her nose into the projection. After about a minute she looked to Winters.

“Why do I get the feeling this is just the beginning?” She asked with a forced laugh. He tried to look as reassuring as possible.

“Because it is.”

Chapter 18

"What if I told you that your planet was actually a sphere and that there's nothing ‘flat' about it?" Winters asked Veera, wondering how receptive she would be to rocketing forward hundreds of years in terms of scientific understanding. It was true that ancient human cultures had discerned the nature of their planet, and perhaps the Cauthan had too at one point, but that didn't mean knowledge didn't get lost along the way. Pious as Veera's village was, he hadn't seen anything that appeared related to astronomy.

“I would tell you it's an enormous sphere then,” Veera replied, looking flummoxed when Io broke the projection to re-incorporate herself. Io leaned forward at the waist to stare intently at the Cauthan, then looked to Winters.

‘She’s quite sharp, sir. I approve.’ With a wave of her hand at Veera, Io disappeared and was replaced by a low-resolution, full image of Mara taken from the pod’s sensors. The blue and green orb hung before them, white clouds shrouding parts of the surface. ‘This is your world, Veera.’

“It’s very pretty, isn’t it?” Veera asked no one in particular, moving closer to Winters so that she could examine the projection comfortably without straining her neck. “You asked me about the moons and Seil. Why?”

“That’s what’s next. Io, can you bring the moons into the picture?” Soon they could see Eiur and Auril in orbit around Mara. Io animated the motion of the moons and marked the location of Veera’s village on the surface of the planet. Again, Winters simply gave Veera time to observe what was set before her. He wanted to lead her as little as possible.

“The transit…” Veera murmured. “So this is why the goddesses are always in motion?”

“Yes. That’s how they set and rise again in the west. They make a full rotation around your planet and come back around the other side.”

“They do that once a day?” Veera asked. “That must be quite fast.”

"Not exactly, no, but your intuition isn't far off. Mara rotates, so while the moons move, so do we. Io, if you would?" Winters requested. Io modeled the rotation of the planet and added another element to the projection that showed how each moon would look to an observer in their position as the transit occurred. After observing a few seventeen-day cycles, Veera brought a hand to her head.

“This hurts my brain a bit,” she groaned. “But I think I’m beginning to understand. Where does Seil come in?” Winters smiled softly at her, enjoying the pleasure of an eager student.

"Io, let's go for shock and awe on this one. We are talking about the god of gods here." He winked at Veera. Before them, Io rendered a depiction of the system's star, complete with coronal ejections and sunspots. The Cauthan's eyes grew wide at the fireball. "Seil is actually a colossal furnace, a ball of burning gas that provides light and energy to the planet. In its core the building blocks of life are formed, everything you need to make a human being, or a Cauthan, or a planet,” Winters explained.

“Wow…that’s…wow. You know, I think I find Seil even more impressive like this; certainly more so than just thinking of him as a little ball of light in the sky,” she said happily. Winters nodded at her. I suppose that’s one way to look at it. Certainly preferable to stabbing me for heresy, he considered. “So…how big is this thing exactly?” Veera asked. Io immediately rendered Mara next to the star. Veera squinted before mouthing ‘wow’ again. “So that means it’s really far away, right?” She inquired.

‘She’s a natural, sir. You’re a pleasure to teach, Veera.’ Io’s voice spoke to her through the translator. The Cauthan’s feathers swelled with pride as the projection shifted again. It now depicted a model of Veera’s solar system, complete with Mara performing circuits around Seil. Veera took in the new sights, making the connection between Mara’s daily rotation and the day/night cycles of the planet.

“What you’re looking at is called a solar system; or star system if you want to be more general” Winters informed her, pointing to Mara. “Each time Mara completes a revolution around your star, that’s one year. When you’re out here, it’s winter. And over here is when summer occurs,” he explained, indicating how the tilt of the planet affected the seasons. Veera drew closer still, sitting directly to Winters’ right. “Now this is where it’s going to get a little…scary…I guess.” He looked at Veera. “Seil, while he’s certainly special to you and your people and planet, is only one of billions of stars.”

“What is that word, billion? Is it a number?” Veera asked. Winters realized the Cauthan likely had no need to count that high.

"Maybe it's better if I show you. Io, Milky Way please." The hologram shifted again causing Veera's mouth dropped open.

“It’s beautiful, Russell. What in the name of the gods is that?” She looked on with wonder.

“That is the Milky Way Galaxy, Veera. A galaxy is a large collection of stars that eventually distribute themselves like so. It might be hard to wrap your head around, but it’s based on the same force that causes Mara to orbit Seil; the same force that keeps us grounded here instead of falling off the face of the planet and into space,” he explained.

“Wait…space? You mean the area in between?” Veera pointed to the area outside the galaxy. “What’s that made of?” Winters’ expression darkened.

“Nothing. It’s a cold, dark void. There’s no air to breathe, no heat to warm you…I suppose you could call it Kel,” he ventured, seeing fear on Veera’s face for the first time since the lesson had begun. She waited for him to continue.

“So we were talking about Seil, right? Seil is a star, same as all the others in the night sky. It just happens to be your star. This,” he gestured to the galaxy. “This is made of billions of stars. Some are like Seil, including my own, Sol. Some are massive and can be blue or red. Others are much smaller and give off white light or very little light at all. At the very center of the galaxy is a massive body that we call a black hole. It’s what happens when a sufficiently large star dies and collapses on itself. It creates…it creates an insatiable void that sucks in everything around it, even light. Geez, I suppose when I put it that way Kel sounds way more impressive,” Winters admitted, bringing his right hand up to scratch the stubble on his chin. Veera was shaking now. Winters had to admit that even he was a bit unnerved by the idea of a god manifesting as a black hole.

“Please tell me we’re somewhere far away from the death maw?” She pleaded.

“We are, don’t worry. Io, can you highlight Sol and Seil please?” A green and red marker appeared in the galactic arm that was home to humanity and the Cauthan. Seeing how far they were from the galactic center seemed to mollify Veera a bit.

“So…is this the universe then?” She asked hesitantly. “How far does it go?” Veera’s onyx ear piercings glinted in the firelight as she looked the question at Winters. He wondered when she’d gotten so close to him. Thinking of how best to describe the universe he drew up a memory from his childhood, a trip he’d taken with his parents to New York City.

“Io, can we make our own powers of ten exhibit here, like the one at the Natural History Museum?”

‘Of course, sir, where shall we start?’

“Let’s start with Earth and head out.”

‘Very good, sir, initializing.' A slowly rotating model of Earth appeared above Winters' wrist. Veera's curiosity took hold again, and she made a gesture as if to cup the verdant orb in her palm.

“That’s my homeworld,” Winters said wistfully, wondering if he would ever see it again. “Let’s zoom out, Io, and I’ll explain things along the way.” Veera nodded as the image of Earth began to shrink. As they retreated, Winters pointed out various astronomical bodies.

“So that there is our moon, Luna. We only have one. It was formed when a smaller planet slammed into the Earth. The collision ejected a bunch of rock into orbit around the planet, and that became the moon. Maybe one or both of yours were formed that way? You'll eventually see all the planets of our solar system as we keep going out, as well as our star, Sol." Veera's eyes went wide again as the entire solar system shrank into the starry background and Winters pointed out the Oort cloud and Kuiper belt, giving brief explanations of each. The Voyager Probe popped up, though Winters promised to return to that at another time. They passed stars and nebulae as they went on, eventually arriving back at the Milky Way. This time though, Io didn't stop. Andromeda came next, and eventually the Local Group of galaxies, the Virgo Supercluster, the Laniakea Supercluster, and eventually the entirety of the visible universe was shown along with the cosmic microwave background. "We don't know what lies beyond this barrier." Winters indicated the thirteen point seven billion light year mark. "If there is more universe out there, we'll never see it, or even be able to infer anything about it. At least not given the current state of human technology. Light from the very beginning of time would just be reaching us now,” he explained, stopping as he realized Veera had become unmoving and silent. Her eyes were still wide, but the spark was gone. He saw a mixture of dread and sorrow instead. A heavy feeling settled in below his stomach.

“I feel…cold," Veera whispered, drawing up her knees and burying her head in her hands. "I feel cold and small and empty." Winters thought she'd taken the knowledge of celestial bodies and their perfectly non-divine nature very well. That had clearly not carried over to learning about just how much ‘Kel' there was in the universe. Before that moment Veera's world, minus Winters, of course, had consisted of dozens or hundreds of square miles. Now, in less than an hour, it had extended to encompass the entire known universe and all of the void. She hadn't felt so alone since the day she'd accepted the fact that her father was not going to return to her. She didn't want to cry, but she couldn't help it. As she sniffed and drew in a shuddering breath, Winters leaned towards her. Opening his right arm, he brought it around her shoulder and pulled her to his side. She leaned into him without question, clearing her throat.

“How can you stand it?” She forced the words through the tightness she felt. “How do you live when it means nothing?” Winters’ brow furrowed.

"Veera, listen to me. There is always meaning to life. The universe is big, cold, cruel, and uncaring. But if you fight hard enough, long enough, and are willing to suffer its slings and arrows…you can carve out your own little corner and make it bend to your will. You can find happiness for yourself and for those around you. Your little corner can be small, warm, kind, and loving. It can be a temporary triumph of order against entropy. Me? I decided to become a HEL Jumper; a certifiable idiot who jumps through a planet's atmosphere in a metal death trap, armed and armored to the teeth, and tries to save everyone he can when he hits the ground. And that's how I met you."

She turned to look up at him, wiping the tears from her eyes. He looked strong and comforting, but somehow sad. She swallowed and nodded at him, feeling the emptiness in her chest slowly burn away as they held eye contact. “Please, tell me your story.” With a deep breath, he nodded.

“Io, ready all data you have on the Lancer…including crew.”

‘Yes, sir.' Io held a professional tone but said nothing more. An image of Winters' old ship materialized. It was sleek, like an elongated arrowhead that had been rotated on its central axis and then flattened so as not to be cylindrical. Veera had faced the unknown with courage, and he owed this to her. He would try to face his demons. Winters steeled himself and began his tale.

“When humanity learned that we weren’t alone, it became a top priority to never be surprised again. We lucked out with the Ghaelen, but if there was one sentient, spacefaring species out there, we couldn’t take the chance that there wouldn’t be others…others who would bring war instead of peace. That’s why my branch of the Human Expeditionary League was formed, Omega Division. We’re scouts, tasked with mapping the unknown frontier of star systems that surround our home. Along the way we look for new species of life, chart unique planets and stars, and hopefully, locate uninhabited planets suitable for human colonization or rich in resources." Io minimized the model of the Lancer, replacing it with the galactic arm and highlighting the Sol system. "This was our first mission, my first taste of combat." A blue line appeared, connecting nine stars that formed a loop beginning and ending at Sol. "I was promoted to First Lieutenant at the end of that mission." He closed his eyes tightly and took a moment. "And Jessica Yang was promoted from Commander to Captain, assuming command of the Lancer." Io had created a photographic crew manifest, highlighting two of the images. Veera peered closely, immediately picking out Winters' face before focusing on the other, a human female with dark hair cut just below her jawline. It was hard to make out too much else given the size of the image but there was no doubt in Veera's mind, this was Jess.

“Following shore leave we departed Earth again, taking a new route out along the galactic arm.” Io drew another line in red, this one hopping from star to star before ending at Seil. A pulsing red X marked the location. “This was to be our final jump before we turned back for home. We chose this star because of its similarity to our own, and because it had at least one planet in a decent position to potentially support life. We hoped that we could find another colonization target. Obviously, with your people here Veera, that won’t be happening. Don’t worry; there are plenty of worlds out there.” Veera nodded, remembering just how many stars she’d seen in the galaxy. Anxiousness and fear pulled at her gut. She knew that there couldn’t be much left to this tale.

“When we arrived in this system something went wrong. I still don’t know what happened but for whatever reason, we came in far too close to your star, Seil,” Winters explained as Io zoomed back into the system, showing the star with a small red indicator for the Lancer. Io played the simulation forward. “Our power core was fluctuating wildly. That’s the part of the ship that allows us to travel these long distances in such a short amount of time. Hopefully that gives you an idea of how much power this thing was packing.” Veera nodded silently, noting the growing strain in Winters’ voice. “Even our best technician couldn’t stop it.” Shifty’s portrait was highlighted. “He’s the one responsible for writing the program that allowed me to unshackle Io.”

“He must have been very intelligent.” Veera tried to offer what little comfort she could.

"He was, and a great practical joker to boot." Winters gave her a pained smile back. He was beginning to feel cold shivers along the muscles of his ribcage. "But he wasn't able to bring the core under control in the end. The Captain ordered all hands to escape pods. She…" He drew in a ragged breath, feeling the burning salt of tears in his eyes. "She stayed behind in an attempt to control the core, to give us more time to escape. We…we spoke then for the last time." He hung his head in silence, withdrawing his arm from Veera's shoulder. He could feel the hot tracks the tears left on his cheeks before they turned cold in the air. A recording began to play.

‘I’m sorry, sir, but I believe this is for the best,’ Io whispered. Veera was listening with rapt attention as an unfamiliar voice began speaking. Her eyes were locked on the human next to her as his chest rose and fell in uneven breaths. She could see sweat dripping from his brow.

Good. You’re ready to drop?

Not until you’re in a pod I’m not. What’s the situation up there? Is there even anywhere for me to drop?

It's not good. Shifty's doing the best he can, but the power spikes from the core keep getting worse.

Then get out of there Jess!

You know I can’t do that, Rusty. Not yet. Not while there's still a chance. For now, I've aimed us straight at the world located in the star's habitable zone. We're far enough from the star that I've been able to devote all spare power to thrusters. Even if you and the others had to launch now, you'd probably make it via inertia if nothing else.

I notice you didn’t include yourself among this merry band that’s fleeing ship.

Damnit, Rusty! That's not the point, and you know it! I don't have time for- Go ahead Shifty. Another unfamiliar voice, this one male, reached Veera’s ear.

There’s nothing more I can do sir, I think…I think…

Get out of there now, Shifty. Transfer remote control to me. All hands, escape pods. Now!

Why aren’t you evacuating too, Jess? Let the automated subroutines handle this. It’ll buy enough time for you to…

It might. It might not. It’s not a risk I can take. If you’re wrong, we all die.

Jess, that’s not…please!

Rusty, take your helmet off. I’d like to see you. There was a pregnant pause, one that left Veera feeling extraordinarily uncomfortable, like an intruder in her own home.

Thank you, Russell. Thank you for everything. I’ve never had so much fun breaking regulations before.

Yeah, that one time in the mess hall back in basic? And then after they promoted you? Boy that was close. Jess, you don’t have to do this. You don’t.

Yes, I do, Rusty. I want you to launch in fifteen seconds. We should be close enough for you and the others to make landfall.

I love you, Jess. You know that right? I love you so please-

Veera inhaled sharply and felt her chest tighten. Jess wasn’t just Russell’s friend, she wasn't just his commander. He'd said it himself, just now. They were lovers, they had been mated. Her body temperature rose, and her breathing became shallow. This was wrong. Listening to this was wrong. Why was Io doing this?

I know you do, Rusty. I know. And I love you too. These are your final orders. You will launch your pod. You will make planetfall. You will survive. You will return to the fleet. And you will find out what happened here. Is that clear? Put your helmet on, soldier.

"Sir. I will, sir. I'll miss you, sir," Winters whispered into the silence as the playback ceased, giving up all resistance and letting his tears flow freely. Veera's attention was drawn back to the projection as dots began moving away from the Lancer, which was flashing red. There were a few green ones and one blue. Shortly thereafter the Lancer vanished, replaced by a flashing X and a red disc that began expanding outward. A second X covered Jessica's portrait. Another few seconds and the disc had enveloped the green dots. They vanished as well. Every portrait save Winters' was marked with an X. Veera gasped softly; hand over her mouth, as she realized what she'd just seen. She snapped her head to the left to see Winters' shoulders shaking, his head leaning against his right forearm. Small wet circles marked the ground beneath him. He dropped his left hand to the floor, and the projection vanished, leaving only the dying fire. A soft voice spoke into Veera's ear.

‘Don’t hurt him, please.’

Blinking away her own tears, Veera knew without thinking what she had to do. Cauthan customs and decency be damned; it was Seil who had killed those humans, Winters' comrades. Turning on her knees, she leaned in and draped her arms around Winters' neck, resting her head just behind his right ear. The trust he'd shown her that day weighed heavy and warm in her chest. She decided she would happily bear that weight. She would remain as long as he needed, imagining for the first time that perhaps he had need of her, just as she knew that she was coming to depend upon him. She whispered to him, heart filling with purpose. “Thank you, Russell.”

Chapter 19

Veera slowly lost track of time as she focused on Winters’ breathing. She was vaguely aware of a steady loss of ambient light, but it was of little consequence to her. There was nowhere she’d rather be, nowhere more important. The two…or was it three…of them remained silent, and the moments simply drifted by. Veera closed her eyes and allowed the barest of smiles to grace her lips as she felt the human's breathing steady out. He had long since run out of tears, so Veera remained to provide comfort as he re-discovered his center, and to remind him that he was not alone. After a time she began to feel pins and needles along her calves but paid it no mind. Her top half was quite comfortable, draped across cool armor and warm skin. When Winters finally stirred beneath her, she withdrew her arms but remained at his side. She smiled as he looked at her.

“Veera…” His voice was dry and strained. His eyes retained a slightly bloodshot look, but they were at least dry. “You didn’t have to.”

"Shhh. Yes, I did," she insisted, bringing a finger to his lips as he made to protest. "Before you get all noble on me, remember what I told you. It's improper for males to touch females, not the other way around. I couldn't let you go through this alone. And for the record I enjoyed that little ear scratching incident this morning, so don't you dare apologize. " Her tone was gentle but firm. Too tired to fight, he merely nodded. She had felt soft and warm. He already missed it.

“Thank you then.” He looked around the room but said nothing more. He still seemed lost, adrift as he acknowledged the memories of that harrowing day in detail for the first time.

“Shall we have another bite to eat?” Veera suggested, rising to her feet and stretching. She winced as the blood rushed back through her legs. Looking up she saw a dark sky without light through the vent in her roof. Winters nodded to her. “Would you tend to the fire then, please?” She requested, thinking assigning him a task might help. With an acknowledging nod, he began arranging a few pieces of wood around the pit and the dying embers. The remains of the stew were soon hot. After Veera distributed the spoons, the two ate their meal in silence. While she was certainly happy to see Winters come out of his torpor and engage in the necessary actions to keep his body alive, she wasn't sure what to do next. Surely there were no more secrets to pry for, at least none immediately relevant to their situation. And she certainly didn't want to press that issue further. She knew everything, thanks to Io, and she knew that Winters knew. Looking over at him she felt a sense of peace settle within her. When he’s ready, I know he’ll talk to me. As if reading her thoughts, Winters caught her eye and after a moment gave her a brief nod. When they concluded their meal, Winters stood.

"Would you like to stay here tonight?" Veera asked. Knowing what that offer sounded like, she elaborated. "I'm fine on the floor for a night. I know you don't have a bed in that pod." He looked at her for a long moment, something shining behind his eyes, before shaking his head.

“No, but thank you Veera. You’ve already done enough tonight,” Winters told her as he gathered his helmet. She walked past the fire to stand before him.

"You're leaving then?" She asked softly, placing a hand on his chest. He brought his own up to cover it with a pained smile, nestling it in place against his heart.

“I am. I know it may not seem like it now, but I will get better, Veera. That’s in part thanks to you. I need some time alone tonight, and maybe tomorrow as well. This was…even harder than I thought it might be. I miss them all very much.”

“I’ll bring you some food tomorrow,” she offered. "No sense in you coming all the way back here." She wanted to say something about his comrades, something to provide him a last measure of comfort before he left but felt uneasy speaking of the dead.

“That would be great, thanks.” He released Veera and stepped back, pausing as he raised the leather flap covering her door. “Could you do me a favor, Veera?”

“Of course, what is it?”

“If you see Thantis, can you tell him that I appreciate his guidance and that he was right?” Veera nodded in fierce affirmation, elated that Winters might be finding a place in her world.

“I will. I’ll seek him out first thing tomorrow,” she promised.

“Thank you, Veera. And truly, after tonight, you don’t owe me a thing. Selah, my friend.”

“Selah…my friend.” Veera bid him farewell with a tearful whisper, feeling the weight in her chest grow hotter as a rush of emotion flowed through her veins. To hear those words from his mouth after everything that had just happened meant something she couldn’t quite put into words. My friend…

“I owe you thanks as well, Io,” Winters told the VI as they entered the forest. The sound of rain pattering against his helmet faded as they gained cover. “Io?”

‘I’m here, sir.’ A small voice called to him and the image of Io’s ‘face’ appeared on his HUD. She wasn’t looking him in the eye. ‘Is this…is this what sorrow feels like?’ She asked him.

“It might be. What do you feel?”

‘Emptiness and a…tightness almost? It’s worst when I think about you there, at the end, when the Captain spoke. My subroutines were at war with one another. I hurt you,’ Io cried.

“It wasn’t you that hurt me, Io.” Winters tried to reassure her, feeling hollow himself. “The truth is that one day this had to happen. One day I would have to acknowledge that Jess died aboard the Lancer and that recording was our last conversation, the last time I would see her.” He took in a shuddering breath and looked up at the black canopy of leaves and starless sky. “I wasn’t ready for that.”

‘Then why thank me, sir?’

"Because sometimes you need to do things you aren't ready for. Sometimes you find yourself in a hole that you just can't find a way out of. I'd still be down there at the bottom without you. Right now I feel like I've begun to climb. I'm fortunate to have you as a partner." He glanced over at Io as her projection vanished.

‘I don’t want you to see me cry, sir. But I am happy that I was able to help you. Tonight has been difficult on all of us; I think, even your scrawny girl.'

“Even Veera?”

‘Of course, sir. We know that Veera has also suffered the loss of family, in her case a biological one. I am sure tonight brought back some of those memories for her, though I cannot be certain. Beyond that…I do think she’s formed an attachment to you. I am sure it is nice for Veera to meet someone who looks at her and sees only her, as opposed to her mother’s stripes or her poverty. To see someone you care about grieve cannot be an easy task. I believe it was beneficial that we addressed the memory of the Captain in her presence.’ Io left out the plea she’d made to the young Cauthan.

“Wait…you just called her Veera,” Winters remarked in disbelief.

‘You see, sir? Tonight has been trying on all of us,’ Io sighed

“It has. Thank you for sticking with me.”

‘I would not rather be anywhere else, sir.’

By the time Winters returned to his pod, both he and Io were more than ready to embrace the respite of sleep. Their quest to survive would beckon anew in the morning.

“Ah, my child, please enter. Be welcome in the presence of Kel,” Thantis greeted Veera the next morning, surprised to see her at such an hour. She was no stranger given her visitations to her father’s shrine, but dropping by at dawn was unusual.

“Thank you, Thantis." She gave the elderly Cauthan a slight bow. He had always been kind to her, doing what he could to ease the passing of her parents. In the time since she would often stop by for tea or light conversation, primarily in the winter months when the days were short, and there was nothing to do but remain warm and hope her food didn't run out. "How are you?" She asked.

“I must admit it is a bit more difficult getting out of bed these days, but my joints have served me well for a very long time. I do not mind. Tea helps. What brings you here so early, young one? Have you need of my assistance?” He asked kindly.

“No, Thantis, today I’m here as a messenger.” She smiled at him

“Oh, that is most interesting. A messenger on whose behalf?” He asked curiously, looking her over with a caring eye.

“The human, Winters.” She remembered Russell’s conversation with Antoth, how he’d said only his friends could use his first name. She was unsure where Thantis stood in that regard, and so she stuck with his surname. “He wanted to thank you. He said your guidance was of help to him, and that you were correct.” A genuine smile lit the old one’s face as he understood Veera’s meaning. He nodded to her.

“I am happy to hear it. Thank you for delivering this message. He is a polite young man I must say, indulged me in the most interesting conversation the other day. Did you know that certain humans used to preserve their dead in tombs made of stone?!” He asked animatedly. Veera could not help but giggle at his enthusiasm at such a macabre topic.

“I did not, Thantis. Perhaps some other time you can tell me of it. But now I must be going, the fields won’t water themselves, you know.”

“I suppose you’ll not be wanting to stay for tea. Very well, dear, off you go then. Thank you for the message and say hello to Winters for me.” He bid her farewell.

“I shall. And uh…Thantis…” Veera paused at the entryway.

“Yes, child?”

“What guidance did you give to Winters, exactly?" She knew such matters were private, but her curiosity would not be denied. Thantis didn't seem to mind though as a twinkle graced his eye.

“I merely told him the truth,” he replied cryptically.

“And what might that be?”

“That you would listen," Thantis said with importance. "I am glad that he found someone to confide in. The burden of loss is always heavy, but never more so than when one is alone. He did not share his tale with me, and I will not ask. Just know that either of you can come to see me should the weight become too much. To take the first step is often the hardest. It is good you were there with him." He smiled warmly at her. "Now go, child, I am sure we will speak again soon.”

Veera nodded in departure and began the long walk to her field, wondering how Thantis had become so good at reading situations like this one. She felt that increasingly familiar warmth radiating from her chest, from the place that she had stored Russell’s secret. He chose me, chose to share the story with me and me alone. Veera hugged herself tightly in happiness and resolved to be patient, to temper her innate curiosity. She knew that Winters would have to process things at his own pace and that the task of survival would likely get in the way. The harvest would be soon, a couple weeks from now if she measured by Winters' convention. That would be her mission now. With a smile, she thought of all they could do with a full harvest of dato supplemented by meat or fish. Her stomach rumbled, not from hunger, but anticipation. She brought her fingers to her lips and let out a delighted peal of laughter. It had been ages since she'd faced a long day of work with such purpose. She fingered the smooth metal of Winters’…no…her canteen as it rested at the bottom of her satchel. We do make a pretty good team…

Without the rapping of soft fur on metal Winters awoke instead to Io's alarm. With a grunt, he kicked the door of the pod away much harder than necessary.

‘Quite the performance, sir,’ Io supplied. ‘How are you feeling?’

“Like hell, but at least now it’s something along the lines of anger instead of whatever last night was.” He trailed off as he remembered the salt of tears and the comfort of fur around the back of his neck. “Honestly, Io, I’m an emotional wreck right now.”

‘I understand, sir. Shall we begin with the next project?’ She asked.

"No, not yet. We have a few more pieces to go, and I wouldn't want to disturb Veera. And before you say something snarky about the ‘scrawny girl', no, I'm not ready to face her yet either."

‘Then what shall we do, sir?’

“Don’t worry, I’ve no intention of idling around. We need to design some clothing.” A vast array of models and fabrics began playing across his HUD with material needs, warmth rating, flexibility, and other statistics listed beneath. Io appeared with a satisfied grin as she curled a finger around her dangling lock of hair.

‘Next task, please.’

“You didn’t let me finish, Io.” The VI gave him a look of displeasure.

‘What else did you have in mind, sir?’

“You. Even if I leave my armor behind you’re far too valuable. I need to make something that will allow you to come along with me.” Her expression immediately brightened before she winked out of view.

‘Analyzing possible solutions, sir. Why don’t you freshen yourself up and we will reconvene afterward?’ Io suggested, hoping to encourage her partner to maintain his routines.

“Right. Be back in a minute.”

When Winters returned, he grabbed his helmet and sat atop the pod. He'd not been there in a couple days and missed the small but noticeable change in perspective. Turning himself to the west so as not to be distracted by a certain fuzzy someone going about her business in the distance, he ran through a couple of the designs Io had come up with.

‘They all revolve around the auxiliary computing hardware you had installed in your suit, sir. That decision turned out to be exceptionally provident,' Io began. Winters let himself think back to how Jess had supported his ‘unorthodox' loadout before he proved it successful in the simulators. He shook his head and refocused on the HUD. ‘Any pants will need to be capable of supporting the hardware currently in your armor as well as an external power source. It will be possible to connect the two like so.' Io highlighted thin wiring moving from one leg of his hypothetical lower garment up to the waistline and down again. ‘The battery that will give us the most equal weight distribution is capable of supplying three Maran days of power. We will be able to use wiring already available to us. I believe we can recycle the metal of the main thrusters should you prefer a slimmer design, but that process would consume two days’ worth of solar draw at peak efficiency.’

“Why didn’t we think of this when we were talking about repairing the long distance communications array?” Winters could have slapped himself.

‘Different metal, sir, though I would certainly keep those around. It will be of great use to us if we need to forge weapons or armor.'

“No arguments there, Io. What’s our reserve power status?”

‘Topped off, sir. Spending time in the abode of the scrawny one has proven advantageous from a conservation perspective.’

“Well alright then. I guess we can live a little, right? We’ll go with the streamlined wiring. I like the idea of cargo pants.” Winters remembered his mother throwing away his favorite pair of baggy pants when he was fifteen. Oh mom, if you could see me now. A genuine smile took form on his face as he looked up at the star of the system, accented by a few fluffy clouds. “Can’t go wrong with more pockets, right?”

‘In a place like this, I would think not, sir. Though you get no points for fashion.’

“That I can live with. Io, can you make sure the waist can support a holster for both a pistol and knife, as well as my canteen?” He pointed with his eyes at where he envisioned the gear might rest on his belt line. Io seamlessly added in a reinforcement of weave and stitching. “What’s the material here, Io?”

‘Rayon, sir. The compound consists entirely of carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen, though older refining processes required various other chemical reagents such as carbon disulfide and sodium hydroxide.’

“What is it refined from?”

‘Cellulose, sir, plant fibers.’

“Booyah.”

‘To think you’d be so excited about clothing,’ Io replied with just a hint of sass. ‘Though I suppose the microweave structure is quite inventive.’

“Elaborate?”

‘Designed correctly, clothing made of this material can generate heat in the process of wicking moisture from the body.’

“Double booyah.”

‘You’re truly a gift to oration, sir, but I am glad that you’re feeling a bit better.’

“No reason not to be excited if the situation calls for it, even if I could barely sleep last night.” He made to rub his eyes before he remembered he had his helmet on. Rectifying the situation, he asked Io to continue with her ideas.

‘I believe it would be useful to employ a multi-layered approach for your upper body. This way we can achieve an outer layer of protective fiber over a base layer of rayon, like so.' A new set of images crowded his field of view, showing a skin-tight rayon garment with a few basic sensors as well as the necessary connections for his helmet's detachable visor.

“I was wondering if I’d ever get a chance to use this thing. Was never really in a situation before when I needed the HUD but could remove my helmet. There’s a first time for everything, right? I like what I’m seeing. What about the outer layer?” A second prototype hovered before him, a snug fitting vest with pockets for just about everything. Winters noticed a sheath for a secondary knife, a place to store extra pistol or rifle magazines, watertight pockets for food, a clip for his shield, and even a built-in quiver that would rest diagonally across his back. It seemed Io was already anticipating the hunt. “Damn Io, that’s looking mighty fine. I appreciate the work. We can do this with what we have?”

‘Yes, sir. The outer layer will require some nitrogen in addition to the usual, but even if we cannot reclaim any from the grasses surrounding the pod, there is plenty in the atmosphere. Additionally, the power draw for these items will be smaller than refining the metal of the main thrusters. If we do not wish to dip below five days of reserves, the entire process will take two days assuming weather like this holds. I would recommend two pairs each of the pants and the underlayer, as well as one vest. Anything else while I'm queueing up these items?' She asked professionally. Winters blew out a long breath. Io cottoned on immediately. ‘Something for your scrawny girl, perhaps?'

“I don’t know that I should…”

‘Her dress is falling apart, sir. We can spare the power. You already gifted her your canteen, so there's a precedent. Besides, it would cause quite the stir in the village, I'm sure.' Io seemed to get a kick out of the idea.

"I don't really know where to begin; something capable of carrying a four-inch blade in its sheath as well as a canteen, at least?”

‘Looks like it was a good thing I took all her measurements then,’ Io said with satisfaction. ‘How does this look, sir?’ She showed him a simple dress with sleeves, made of a coarser fiber, more like wool, that had multiple loops at the waist for the necessary accessories. Winters nodded at her. ‘I believe this would be appropriate.’ Io brought up a color palette and highlighted black and a dusky gold color to match Veera's coat of fur. The collar, cuffs, and hem were off-white. Winters was content to let Io have her fun until she began drawing in gold on the black background.

“Io, what are you…" His eyes went wide as the pattern clicked. A perfect replica of the triangular fractals on his armor came to life on the left side of the dress. On the right shoulder was an HEL Omega Division insignia. “Are you serious, Io?! Is that even allowed?”

‘We are a team, Russell,’ Io insisted, applying a white and blue coloration to his shirts and vest. The pants were a dark grey. ‘You should always remember who you are and why you’re here,’ she told him, applying the Omega patch to his gear. ‘If she is to be with us, I think it’s only proper.’

“That…will definitely cause a scene.” Winters smirked, wondering how the less agreeable villagers would take to the idea of the town ‘mutt’ walking around with well-made clothes bearing an insignia of the human military. The thought excited him; not quite like jumping out of a ship did, but close enough. It tapped into that common desire that all HEL Jumpers possessed, the desire to cause at least a modicum of havoc wherever they went. “I like it, Io. Please queue it all up. Feel free to extend the manufacturing time to minimize power draw. One last item to address I’m thinking.”

‘What would that be, sir?’

“Winter gear, a coat at a minimum.” A large block of text came to life on the screen. Winters squinted to read it all. “Operation Put That Snarky Bitch Ratha In Her Place…” He stared at Io off to his right. She stared right back, a look of complete and utter seriousness on her face.

‘What?’

“I appreciate the sentiment. What does it entail though?”

‘Beating her at her own game. While I would never suggest an ursae hunt, I have identified a suitable target that would not only allow for the construction of warm outer clothing but would also convey a certain amount of status.’

"Well, you had my curiosity, Io. Now you have my attention.”

‘Excellent, sir.’ She flipped her head slightly, accentuating her digitally perfect features. ‘If you recall, Ratha mentioned another predatory species, the hyrven.’

“I do, but how do you know what they are?” Winters asked, picking his brain for any possible mention of the animal. He came up blank.

‘You never ordered me to stop compilation of the Cauthan translation program. As such I have been actively recording and processing all ambient conversation in public that is within range. While I do not know what exactly the animal looks like, I do know that they are pack hunters that likely share territory with the ursae, especially in the north and west. Their fur is regarded as something of a luxury, as you can see here.’ Io showed him a few images, one of Antoth, one of Ratha, and one of Vash. All of them bore at least some ornamentation consisting of a snowy, grey fur.

“You know, now that I think about it you’re right. I’ve only seen that fur in a few places. Most of them are wearing that brown stuff or leather."

‘Indeed, sir. I believe the brown fur is from the chesko.’

“Bad fur.”

‘Ratha did say as much.’

“I’m inclined to believe her on that point. Very well, so you’re saying we should hunt down a few hyrven and make a cloak or two? I like it.”

‘Exactly, sir. Oh, I can't wait to see Ratha's face when we show up dragging a few of those beasts by the tail, to say nothing of your scrawny girl walking around with such a cloak.' Her projection now sported a feral grin that Winters was sure would even give his commanding officers pause. He mirrored it.

“I really like where you’re going with this, Io. Once we're set with irrigation and the other clothing, we'll revisit this plan."

‘Absolutely, sir. Ah, is it lunchtime already?' She noted idly. Winters looked over his shoulder to see Veera approaching the pod. She was walking without hurry but looked up at him with a worried expression. The night before came crashing back and slammed into the front of his skull. He brought a hand to his head and breathed in slowly.

“I guess I can’t hide forever, can I?”

‘No, sir.’

Chapter 20

As Veera got close to Winters' pod, she couldn't help the nervous feeling that welled up from her gut and pooled somewhere near her diaphragm. She came to a halt momentarily when he looked over at her. It was true he'd assented to her plan to deliver him some food during the day, but he'd also expressed a desire for solitude. Unfortunately, as with most of their conversations, the previous night had left her burning with questions, more questions than she'd ever thought she'd have. She wanted to know more about the fireball that was Seil’s manifestation in the world, as well as the twin moons. She wanted to know more about Earth, about humanity, and about the great void he’d shown her. Tamping down her inquisitiveness she took a deep breath and continued her approach. Just a food delivery, you can wait a few days, Veera. He needs space, just like you did.

As she neared, Winters brought his hand to his head before standing up and leaping from the pod's roof. It wasn't that high of a fall, but the grace he was able to maintain in spite of the extra weight of his armor was impressive. He landed as though completely unburdened, allowing his legs to absorb the impact. Unbidden, her mind began considering what a body capable of that looked like. More than anything that was still her most significant question. She had been given an excellent example of female human physiology thanks to Io, but she wanted to see the real thing. It will have to wait. Now is truly not the time, she reminded herself as Winters walked up to her. Her throat felt dry as she looked into his eyes. They were clear but still held great sorrow. She remembered a similar expression on the face of her father as the two of them laid her mother to rest, his mournful eyes reflecting the light of the pyre against the darkness. Only Gentia and Thantis had been in attendance.

“Hey Veera,” Winters offered, waving to her softly.

“Hello Russell, selah.” She returned his greeting, clasping her hands together in front of her.

“And to you.” He waited for her to continue.

“I brought you a couple fish and boiled eggs,” she informed him, rummaging inside her satchel. She handed over the eggs one by one before handing him the fish, which she’d wrapped in the bread cloth from the other night. He took the food gently into his hands and nodded to her.

"Thanks, Veera, really appreciate it,” he replied. It was pleasant enough, but there was something off, something mechanical about his speech. Veera took a step to close the gap between them, fighting her desire to actually touch the human, to offer him comfort.

“Russell…are you alright?" She looked up and held his gaze, unwilling to let him look away. He sighed, his warm breath flowing across her face in contrast to the fresh autumn air. Oddly enough he didn't smell of their prior meals. She detected something herbal and crisp, but couldn't place the scent. It was another question for another time. The one she'd just asked was the only one she cared for right now.

“No, I guess not.” He chuckled softly. “But you’re kind to ask. How are you holding up? I know I dropped a ton of bricks on you last night.” He scratched the back of his neck and looked off to the side, a habit that Veera was coming to find endearing.

“What are bricks?”

‘A building material used by humans; they were originally developed for use in areas with minimal timber resources. In this case, you can consider them to be the functional equivalent of rocks,’ Io informed them both. ‘Good day Veera, thank you for coming. I am glad he will not be going hungry tonight.’

Veera pressed a finger to her earpiece and stroked it once. “Hello to you too, Io. I’m happy to help. And yes, Russell, to answer your query I am alright. It always seems like you leave me with more questions than answers, but it was a chance to understand the gods more intimately, a chance I believe most in my tribe would be envious of. I thank you for it, and I thank you for allowing me to share your burden,” she finished gently. “I’ll see you around?” She decided to offer him a way out, feeling that the situation called for it. Things seemed better than the night before, and Veera hoped they would be better tomorrow.

“I uh…yeah. Thanks, Veera. Selah.” Winters remained rooted to the spot as Veera turned and departed with a swish of her tail coming quite close to his face. She waved without turning back, a gesture that he was sure meant ‘I’ll see you soon’. “Seriously, thank you,” he whispered into the air around him. “It seems like I’m thanking her more than the other way around these days.”

‘She has been quite considerate of your wishes, sir. And there’s nothing wrong with that I’ll add,’ Io remarked.

“I don’t deserve her,” Winters asserted grimly, turning to deposit the food at the relative safety of his pod.

‘Oh now you’re just being insufferable,’ Io chastised him. ‘Take as much time as you need to come to terms with the death of the Captain and your comrades, but don’t you dare start with this self-deprecation business! You think she doesn’t feel the same way? You think she doesn’t go to bed at night wondering what in the world she did to have become your companion? A literal white knight drops out of the sky on top of her, provides her with protection, food, and camaraderie, and likely has her running around in circles all day wondering if she can ever make it up to you…’ Io paused to take a dramatic breath. ‘…and you have the gall to sit here and feel sorry for yourself because she brought you some food and was willing to offer you a friendly ear, a shoulder to lean on, and companionship?! Du Narr!’ Winters could only rock back on his heels and gawk at her. He was, without a doubt, the first human to ever be reprimanded by a VI.

“Uh…sorry?” He finally managed as he regained his voice.

‘You can apologize by getting your ass in gear, getting to work on our next project, and realizing that you are very deserving of your scrawny girl. The final part should be completed by the way,' Io informed him. Sure enough, the green light on the fabricator's panel was flashing. Claiming the final piece of plastic, Winters engaged Io again.

“How much raw material do you think we’ll need for the clothing? And how did you know that about Veera?”

‘If you begin gathering biomass I will inform you when the refinery has enough of the requisite materials. And what about Veera were you referring to, sir?'

“About…how she thinks about me.” Winters felt a creeping blush in spite of himself as he unsheathed his knife and began harvesting the long grasses at the stem. It felt good to be working again, or less bad at any rate.

‘Female intuition and keen observation,’ Io informed his with an air of superiority.

“Female intuition, huh?” Winters asked, wondering why he was even surprised at this point. Io was evolving into quite the woman. If they ever find us…I’ll have to protect her too. The thought caused him to hack at a particular blade of grass with unusual violence. “Well, whatever it is Io, thanks for kicking some sense into me.”

‘You are welcome, sir. Having you focused on the mission benefits us both. The Captain was most insistent that we not perish; to give up would be an insult to her memory. I believe that is the term humans would use?’

“Indeed she was, Io, and yes, that is the term. It was rough hearing her voice again. Glad we did though. I think in the end it will make things easier. Like ripping a bandage off all at once, right?”

‘I suppose that is an apt analogy, sir. And I believe the refinery has enough biomass as well. Shall we head over and at least ask permission before you go catapulting her farm forward by a few technologies?'

“It would be polite I suppose…”

‘Sir, what is it?’ Io had immediately picked up on the change in his mood. She prodded for answers, unwilling to allow him to slip back into melancholy.

“Just worried, you know? Not sure what Veera and I had before this…if you could even call it something. But whatever it was, it was working. Now…now I don’t know what she thinks of me, where we go from here.”

‘Du Narr.’ Io spoke in exasperated German.

“What does that even mean?” Winters asked, bringing a hand to the back of his neck as he finished loading the resource hopper.

‘You fool. And you are being a fool right now, sir. Her actions today should have already alleviated your fears. And if not, remember what you told her last night. You said you gave her too little credit. I don’t know if it is her appearance or the fact that you’ve taken on the role of provider in a way, but you seem to have forgotten that she is just as much a veteran of life as you are, perhaps more so. Did you abandon her after learning about her parents? Would you abandon her if she fell into your arms and finally allowed that sorrow to ebb from her?’

“Of course not!” Winters yelled, insulted that Io would even suggest such a thing.

‘Then why in the world would she do that to you?! When has she given any indication that she is that type of person? Mein Gott, you can be thick sometimes.' Silence prevailed as Winters absorbed what Io had told him, struck mute by her pointed logic. She was too damn smart for her own good; and too damn good at kicking his ass. ‘And for the record, there is no other HEL Jumper I’d rather be paired with.’ Winters could practically hear her smile. He looked to the skies and gave thanks that she was on his side.

“The feeling is mutual, Io.”

As Veera prepared to depart her field, she noticed Winters approaching the stone wall. He had a great many long, thin tubes bundled under each arm. Figuring that he was at least open to a brief conversation since he had come to her, Veera left her satchel and strode over to him. He deposited his burden and waited for her, idly playing with his knife, testing its point against a fingertip. “Hello again, Russell. I didn’t expect to see you so soon. What’s all of this?” She indicated the tubing, which she could now see had many small holes in straight lines along the sides and bottom.

“My next project,” he informed her cryptically with a wink. His mood seemed to have improved dramatically.

“And what would that entail, exactly? I believe if my farm is somehow involved I have a right to know,” she insisted, bringing a hand to her hip.

“That you do, Veera. I was just having a little fun. That said I would like it to be a surprise if you don't mind. I promise I will not uproot or trample any of your dato.”

“You’d better not, or that’s one less bit of food for the both of us you hear!” She waved a finger at him but soon relented with a grin. “I’m excited to see what all this will become. Thank you.”

“You can thank me when you see it tomorrow, ok?”

“Ok, you have a deal.” Veera looked to the eastern horizon where the star was beginning to touch the curvature of the planet. The clouds overhead had taken on beginnings of pink and orange. “I have to be getting back now. Would you like me to bring you some more food tomorrow?” She asked.

“How much do we have left?”

“Two days of fish and seven eggs,” Veera rattled off with precision, marking the tally with her fingers.

“As long as you aren’t cutting into your own meals I’d appreciate that very much. I should have time to go fishing tomorrow.” Veera looked away, feathers fluttering.

“I suppose I am eating more…”

“As you should,” Winters insisted. “I think we both know you were starving yourself before I got here. Get yourself back into peak condition Veera. Winter is only going to be harder, and I'm sure your body is crying out for the necessary resources to rebuild itself." He gave her a stern look, unwilling to broker any disagreement on the subject of Veera being well nourished.

“I suppose I won’t argue with someone who wants me to eat more. I think I’ll finish off our stew tonight…” A wistful look graced Veera’s eyes, one Winters couldn't help but smile at. "What? It was delicious!" She explained, smiling at him before turning to go.

I guess it really is the simple things, Winters thought. Just as Veera had begun walking away, she stopped abruptly and turned back to him.

“Uh…yes?” Winters asked, finding himself suddenly under the scrutinizing gaze of a curious Cauthan.

"Winters…" She muttered as if pondering an intricate riddle.

“Yeeees?” He raised an eyebrow at her.

“You said that word, and it translated to winter. But it’s also your name. You’ve been saying it since I met you.” Winters saw the moment it all clicked in Veera’s head. “You’re named for the season! Your name means winter!”

‘I like her. Can we keep her?’ Io joked into Winters’ headpiece.

"Yes, that's my family's name. Not sure where it came from, to be honest, but there it is. Now get going, I'll see you tomorrow." Winters waved goodbye as streaks of purple and blue traced the sky above him. Satisfied that Veera would hopefully return home before dark, he gathered his pipes and began to lay them out carefully in between the rows of dato. “Hey Io, got anything good in there for working?”

‘You will have to be more specific, sir. I have been reviewing some of the German music and literature I was given.’

"Anything from that list that suits your fancy…or mine?" He asked. Io considered the question with an audible pondering noise.

‘Hmmm, perhaps this?’ She suggested as a sweeping set of notes and percussion assaulted him.

“Io, what is this? Sounds like I’m about to head off to war…a really epic war,” he remarked, banging a support strut into the ground with a rock from the river.

‘Sir, you’re beating infrastructure with a rock. You’d prefer the dulcet tones of a piano solo?’ She inquired sarcastically.

“I suppose I can’t argue with you there. How long is this song

[1] anyway?”

‘Sixteen and a half minutes.’

“Now I understand.”

‘You know we could make or find you a more suitable tool, right, sir?’

“I do, but sometimes, Io, you just have to smash some things with a rock,” Winters explained, hammering in another support a few meters away from the first. They came up to about his knees when fully secured in the soil.

‘You are thinking of her,’ Io stated.

“Both of them, yes,” he replied simply. “And when men get like this we enjoy hitting things with rocks. How’s that for intuition?”

‘I am glad to see your sense of humor has returned. It is one of your finer points and a much better coping mechanism than self-pity. Barbar.’ She threw out the word with an unseen smirk.

“I know what that means,” he casually informed her.

‘I know you do. You find it charming,’ she insisted cheerfully.

“Female intuition?”

‘Of course.’

The two of them worked as the sky above darkened to indigo and finally the deep, blue-black carpet of stars, alternating between friendly conversation and comfortable silence. Winters was thankful for the undersuit of his armor as the cold, fall night began to set in. The fibers were water resistant and prevented the metal of his armor from conducting his body heat out into the environment. The armor itself was a burden, but one he considered more than justified. It was protection, and the longer he spent in it, the stronger he would remain. Fishing all day, while necessary, wasn't the best way to stay combat ready. As the two moons rose in the west, Winters put the finishing touches on the piping, connecting the vertical rows with a horizontal feed-pipe slightly larger in diameter. He had positioned that pipe along the edge of the farm closest to the river. After a quick snack of boiled egg, he began assembling the reservoir and the tube to connect it to the feeder pipe. He was thankful for Io's design of interlocking parts that required minimal hammering. Around midnight he breathed a contented sigh and stepped back to assess his work. He had no bucket, so he'd have to wait for Veera to return for a demonstration, but overall he was pleased. A final lap around the field assured him that nothing was loose or out of place. He could check for leaks in the morning.

“Shall we call it a night, Io?” He asked, his heart feeling a bit lighter after the hard work.

‘Yes sir, I believe that would be wise.’ With a last glance at the moons of Mara, Winters headed back to his pod, hoping his sleep that night would prove more restful.

Sleep didn’t pan out the way Winters had hoped, but he was able to reach Veera’s farm before she arrived. He knew she understood his good intentions, but figured it was best if she didn’t have to figure everything out herself. While rest had not brought him peace, watching the sunrise over the rolling fields of grass had, to an extent. It was there that Veera found him, atop her wall, sitting and watching the wind sweep through the grass in the golden light of dawn. It took every ounce of self-control she possessed to not walk up behind him and wrap her arms around his neck as she had the other night. There was no nervous fluttering of feathers, no tightening of her chest, just a desire to be close. I hope he’s feeling even a measure of that peace on the inside. She settled herself down on the wall beside him instead, knowing that the scaffolding around her land would be explained in due time.

“Good morning, you,” she whispered.

“Hey, Veera.” Winters was hunched over with his elbows on his knees and his hands together. His skin was a light bronze in the early morning light. He turned to face her. “Sleep well?”

“Better than you from the looks of it. Is that why you have those dark patches under your eyes?”

“Moments like this I wish I had fur like you, might not be so obvious,” he joked. “But yes, if humans are sleep deprived we start looking like this. It’s alright though, I don’t remember the dreams.” He hooked a small smile at her.

"I see." Veera left it at that, knowing that this was an improvement from the day before. "I brought us breakfast!" She changed the subject cheerily, withdrawing more fish, eggs, and a few assorted vegetables from her satchel as well as her canteen. That drew a genuine smile from the human.

“I hope these are better raw than dato.” He gestured to one of the green, oblong shapes. He supposed it looked enough like a cucumber. Veera indicated that he should give it a try. “Io?” He asked, lopping off a tiny chunk and placing it in the B-MASS.

‘You may proceed, sir. If these readings are correct…’

“Woah, that’s awesome!” Winters exclaimed, cutting Io off. “That tastes like cayenne!”

‘Yes sir, it appears there is some amount of capsaicinoid compound in the skin. Mild, but present.’

"I had a feeling you'd enjoy that, though I admit I was a bit worried too." Veera looked pleased. "The men…or should I say boys in the village have contests where they see how many they can eat. Most of them can handle a half. I don't think too many can eat more than two. It can become quite the spectacle!" She recounted with a smile, scratching her chin with an extended claw. “Seems I didn’t have to worry about you after all.”

“Wha-” Winters mumbled as he finished off the first space pepper-cucumber hybrid. “They have a problem with that? I guess we have pretty different spice tolerance. That would be considered lite fare on my world. How do you prepare it then?”

“Well, for those who enjoy the feeling of setting their mouth ablaze they’ll just chop it up and cook it or eat it raw. Peeling it gets rid of almost all the spiciness, so that's what I tend to do,” Veera explained. “It’s called kina, by the way.”

“I see. It’s invigorating actually. Spicy on the outside, plenty crisp and refreshing on the inside. Good stuff Veera, thank you." Winters accepted a helping of fish next, and the two finished their meal.

“So, you want to tell me what all this is about?” Veera gestured to the tubing that was suspended in neat rows above her farm.

“Sure thing, it’s pretty simple really. So that over there,” he indicated the water reservoir in the direction of the river. “Holds water. Flip that lever over there, and it'll flow into the pipes. The pipes are perforated to allow an even distribution of water across the whole plot of land." Veera's mouth was open slightly.

“Wait a minute…wouldn’t plants near the reservoir get more water than those at the other end?” She asked.

‘They would, but we took that into account. Good morning Veera, by the way, and thank you for expanding his diet. I was hoping I wouldn’t have to begin monitoring him for vitamin deficiency.’ Io activated the B-MASS and threw Veera a cordial wave that the Cauthan eagerly returned.

“Wait, you can’t already do that?” Winters asked, surprised that Io might have trouble with such a thing.

‘Would you prefer I draw blood every morning, sir?’

“Nope!” Winters replied emphatically, swiping another kina and devouring it. Veera smiled, enjoying the banter of her companion…or was it companions?

“What’s up, Veera?” Winters asked, noticing her shaking her head.

“Oh nothing much, I was just reflecting a bit is all. You and Io have changed…well…everything. Sometimes I wonder if I’ll wake up one day, come out here, and find you both gone,” she said dejectedly.

‘You're stuck with us; I'm afraid, at least for the foreseeable future,’ Io reassured her with a wink. ‘As to your question regarding water flow through the system you see before you, the holes near the water source are slightly smaller than those at the far end. Over the course of a full watering, assuming sufficient water pressure, that should make up for the difference. Shall we try it?’

“Absolutely, sounds wonderful!” Veera agreed. “Even if I need to fill it every day it’ll save plenty of time wandering around, not to mention I’m pretty sure this will ensure a more even distribution than I could ever hope to achieve with this.” She held up her trusty bucket.

"Tag team?" Winters asked. He wanted to keep working, keep his focus on the tasks at hand. Allowing his mind to wander wouldn't end well. So far the morning had been peaceful and jovial. He wanted to hold onto that. "I'll go once then you go?"

“Sure!” Veera offered him a high five before walking off to the river. Winters watched her until the tips of her ears disappeared over the ridge.

‘You alright, sir?’

“Getting better, Io. She makes it hard to dwell on the awful things in this world. I don’t know how she does it.”

‘She is remarkably resilient, I agree.’

“Your turn!” Veera called to him as she returned and unloaded the bucket into the reservoir with a satisfying splash. Winters took the bucket from her, feeling just a bit lighter.

By the time they managed to fill the tank Veera was on the balls of her feet with excitement. Io had been explaining the properties of the plastic material and how the apparatus would be weather and freeze resistant, but Winters could tell there was only one thing on the Cauthan’s mind. He leaned close to the ear with her translator.

“Go for it,” he whispered conspiratorially.

“Ok!” Veera shouted as she yanked the lever and listened closely to the sound of water rushing through the pipe and into the system. When a light sprinkling of water began to envelop her crop Veera’s expression changed to one of pure elation. Winters noticed a tear forming in her eye as she brought a hand to her mouth.

“It’s wonderful. Thank you both. I never thought-” she managed to say before sniffling and catching the words in her throat. When her father passed and Vash denied her lands next to the village, she had set up her farm as something of an act of defiance. The land was rich, but distant; on the border of the two worlds that made up her whole. She couldn’t help but admit the situation had become untenable over the years. But like so many other things in her life, the human had upended everything. “Thank you.”

Winters said nothing, simply raising his left arm in invitation. Veera walked to his side without another word and leaned in against the cool armored plating. As the comforting weight of his arm draped over her shoulder, she felt well and truly at peace. Winters glanced down at his companion, enjoying the subtle rise and fall of her shoulders with each breath and the look of contentment as she closed her eyes and turned her face to the sun.

Totally, one hundred percent worth it.

Chapter 21

The rest of the morning passed as Winters and Veera discussed how to best use the extra time that the irrigation system had freed up. Veera suggested that she could scour the forest for useful items and he found it hard to argue with her logic. He was already situated much closer to the best fishing location they knew. Any others would likely be even further upriver. Until the final harvest, which Veera explained would be in just under two weeks, Winters' primary objective would be to exploit that resource. She, in turn, would have enough time to stockpile wood, edibles, and other items that could be traded. If she happened upon carcasses or bones, even those could be used or bartered. Winters was worried about her safety but figured that if she'd been coming out to her farm almost daily for the last five years, she could take care of herself. The truth was they needed all the resources they could get.

“Would it make sense to prepare for the hunt?” Winters asked. “Is there anything you can tell me about the migration patterns of the chesko and hyrven?" He was worried about being caught unprepared, or of looking for prey that just wasn't there.

“I wouldn’t worry too much, Russell,” Veera reassured him. They had relocated to the pod, as Winters mentioned he had to tend to his ‘automatic forge'. He wouldn't let her see what he was working on, but given how splendidly the irrigation system had worked she felt confident she would enjoy whatever it was if it concerned her at all. They had taken seats against the sunward-facing side of the pod, enjoying the warmth of the star on their faces and the metal at their backs. Cool autumn breezes provided a welcome balance. Veera continued her explanation. "During the winter the chesko move further south, but you can still find enough around here. That movement draws the hyrven along with them. If they’re your target, it actually makes sense to wait until the snows fall and then head out.” She hadn’t been thrilled at the idea of Winters going after pack hunters but figured it was better than the fool's errand of attempting to bring down an ursae. She wanted him to come back alive much more than she wanted him to be part of the Cauthan’s oral history.

"I see. Well, you are the expert here, and that would make things plenty easier, as you say. Gives me much more time to fashion weapons as well.”

“You wouldn’t use what you already have?” Veera asked with surprise. “That weapon you keep on your hip sounded quite deadly.” She looked down to the smooth black contours of the pistol at his side. Winters shook his head.

“Nah, supposedly ruins the taste of the meat when you shoot them. My weapons are meant to kill without regard to how the carcass looks or tastes afterward. Not to mention my ammunition is limited, as is my ability to create more. This is definitely one of the situations in which the old methods are better. Many human hunters still use bows and arrows back on Earth, actually. It adds to the challenge, though pretty much all hunting is done as a sport now. I was considering making myself bow as well as a spear. Sword and shield aren’t that great as you might imagine.” He flicked his head up and to the left, indicating the hilt of his bladed weapon. “I doubt any of the chesko will challenge me to a duel, after all. Maybe if I insult their mother?”

“No, I suppose not even then.” She giggled at the idea of Winters mouthing off in the middle of the woods. “So if you aren’t making more weapons, what are you making in your forge?” She couldn’t help the swelling interest.

“Just fulfilling a promise I made,” he replied cryptically. Apparently he wasn’t ambiguous enough as Veera immediately understood his meaning.

“Clothes, finally!” She almost squealed.

“Was I that obvious?”

“No, I’ve just really been looking forward to that.” Looking forward to seeing you as you really are, she didn’t add. It barely fazed her anymore that she felt that particular craving. It was natural, she reasoned, to want to know more about him. He was a part of her life now; that was undeniable. Other than his face, his physical appearance was still a complete mystery beyond utterly conspicuous traits like the number and placement of limbs. To be inquisitive was typical for her species. At least that was what she told herself.

"Hopefully I won't disappoint then." Winters stretched and stood up, offering her his hand. She took it and hauled herself up with a small hop. "I should probably get going. We are running low after all." He gestured to his rod and tackle.

“Indeed, and I should make myself useful as well. Will you be returning to the village tonight?” She asked, unsure just how Winters was handling himself. He seemed much better, but there was no telling if that reflected his inner state of mind. Winters hesitated for a moment but eventually nodded.

“Yeah, I will. Might be a bit late again depending on how well the fish are biting, but I’ll be there, alright? Feel free to eat without me if you want.”

“I’ll try to wait for you, Russell, but don’t worry. I have no intention of intentionally starving myself, ever.” She furrowed her brow. The human nodded a silent approval at her. “I’ll see you later then. Selah.” Veera turned from him, wanting to say more but feeling uncertain. Things seemed to be on the mend. It could wait.

“Selah, Veera,” Russell replied, kneeling to collect his things.

‘Goodbye Veera, see you later.’ Io bid the Cauthan a cheery farewell.

“You’ve taken quite a liking to our ‘scrawny girl’ it seems,” Winters insisted once Veera was out of earshot. “What changed?”

‘Would you like the long or the short version of VI puberty?’

“How about we discuss this without allusions to human biology?” Winters requested with a chuckle. He was becoming accustomed to this walk; the sounds of the river were soothing to his ear.

‘As you wish, sir. It is simple really,' Io explained. ‘Veera has proven to be an asset in both of the respects that I discussed earlier. With more of her time liberated I believe that she will continue to provide us with needed resources and information. On the other front, she seems quite taken with you, and I believe her presence has been beneficial in helping you cope with your grief.'

"I don't know about that first bit, but I'll not argue the second. She has helped,” Winters agreed, remembering the feeling of her arms around him.

‘That is all, sir. I hate to change the subject, but I have a couple more items I believe we should create lined up for your review. Shall I add these when we return?’ Winters reviewed the simple designs Io showed him, shaking his head and wondering how he could have possibly forgotten undergarments and a pair of boots.

“Absolutely. And thanks for having my back, Io. I think we can make this a rush job, the weather's held up pretty well."

‘Of course, sir. I believe we both got a little sidetracked the other day.’

“But it was pretty fun imagining the look on Ratha’s face, right?”

‘Yes sir, I believe that’s exactly what I felt. I will work to ensure such enjoyment does not impair functionality in the future. Shall we?’

“You’re fine, Io. Let’s go catch some dinner.”

Winters approached the village just after sundown, noticing with some surprise that Antoth was on duty at the gate. It was good to see a commander doing the same work as his men. He thought to use the greeting Veera had mentioned before, but then remembered she had demanded to be present when he tried. He settled for a casual wave instead before moving to disarm.

“That won’t be necessary, Winters,” Antoth informed him before gesturing roughly over his shoulder. “You can head on in.”

“Aww Antoth, thanks buddy! Why the change of heart?” Winters adopted an annoyingly cheerful tone. Antoth’s partner couldn’t help a smirk. Winters saw that it was the young one from the other day. He nodded in greeting.

“Don’t get the wrong idea Winters,” Antoth countered, rolling his eyes. “I’ve been keeping tabs on you. Spoke with Thantis and Ratha, too. Seems you've been pretty well behaved. I intend to honor our agreement. No need to read further into it."

Winters replied earnestly. “Thank you, Antoth. Must admit I’m pretty surprised Ratha would have anything nice to say about me.” Antoth began laughing heartily, much to the surprise of his young charge.

“Oh she didn’t, believe me! She came stomping into the barracks ranting and raving about that ‘puffed up human and his obsession with the mutt’. I rarely see her so flustered. She even demanded I exact compensation from you for that skull you broke. I assured her that if you returned from a hunt with a suitable kill that you'd donate the head."

“No objections here on that count,” Winters agreed, thinking the solution a reasonable one. “Still don’t understand why you’re letting me carry my gun, though.”

“Let’s just say that if you can go toe to toe with Ratha and not fly into a murderous rage, I think you’ll be fine. Damn fine hunter, one of the best at killing hyrven I’ve seen in a while. Shame she acts like ‘em too.” It was Winters’ turn to laugh.

“Glad to hear I made the right impression Antoth, see you around. Later kid!” Winters nodded to the other guard who fashioned a quick salute with his spear, drawing a smirk from his captain. "No need to get all riled up, I'm not your commander. Appreciate the gesture though." With a parting wave, he turned down the road to Veera's home.

“H-He’s a bit…odd, isn’t he?” The young Cauthan asked Antoth.

“More than a bit, kid, more than a bit. But we all serve Uthos in our own way. I’d say he does so more than most.” Antoth reflected for a moment before shooting a serious look the youngster’s way. “Don’t ever tell him I said that.”

“Hey you,” Veera greeted him softly. She was sprawled out on her stomach on the bed, head in hand looking up at him, tail waving lazily behind her. Her eyes glinted at him in the low light. Winters felt a flush creep up the back of his neck.

"Hey, you." He looked around, feeling like if he held eye contact with Veera any longer she'd bore a hole through his skull. He noticed a basket full of vegetables and mushrooms, as well as some more salt and firewood. She'd begun stockpiling the stuff. A fire was waiting to be lit in the center of the room. It’s…it’s like coming home, Winters thought, feeling for all the world like his diaphragm had stopped responding to his brain.

“You’re well? No problems on the way here?” She brought him back with a question.

“None. Had plenty of fish by the time Seil was getting low, figured I’d come back a bit early.”

“I see Antoth let you keep your weapons, how did that come to pass?" She asked casually, examining one of her claws. Winters felt incredibly frustrated for some reason. There she was looking like…like that…and yet she was asking him about the most mundane things. Shaking his head rapidly, Winters placed his basket down by the fire pit.

“Turns out my conversation with Ratha got around. Antoth must have a bit of a rivalry with her, seemed quite pleased I’d ruffled her feathers.” He couldn’t help but smirk as he remembered the altercation. “Couple that with my good behavior over the last week and he’s decided to allow me to carry weapons. Where’d you get the basket from?”

“Temple of Meylith again. Went over there to trade a few things. Took a few slices of fish, eggs, and some of the mushrooms I found today in exchange.”

“Could always use more containers, especially when you’re foraging. Should pay for itself pretty quickly,” he remarked absentmindedly while lighting the fire. Satisfied as the tinder crackled to life, he turned to Veera again. She was sitting up with her legs crossed now. Silence reigned for a moment before Veera broke it again. She was giving him a poignant look.

“I was so worried,” she whispered. Winters stood and walked over to her, watching her head tilt upward to maintain eye contact.

“You know I’m capable of defending myself,” he insisted. “You don’t need to-”

“Not that,” she interrupted, shaking her head. Her voice was soft and heavy with emotion. “I was worried that we might lose this.” She blinked once at him, finding confusion in his eyes.

“Lose what, Veera?”

“What we’re doing now, Russell. Talking, eating, being…I don’t know…friends? The last couple days have been extraordinary, and extraordinarily trying…for both of us.” She sighed as he sat beside her, feeling the bed creak slightly under his weight. “I’m just happy we’re still able to have moments like this.” Her light chocolate eyes met his, and she willed his gaze to stay on her. After a moment, he nodded.

“I am too, Veera. It’s difficult accepting the fact that she…that they’re all gone. I think I’d like to build them a shrine soon. It’s…it’s a long way back to Earth.” He choked up but held his composure, presenting a situation Veera simply couldn’t resist. Resting her head against his left shoulder, she took one of his armored hands in her own. She could feel Winters become rigid at her touch, but he soon relented, turning his hand slightly so that he could return the gesture. Her hand almost disappeared into his.

“Whenever you’re ready, if you want me, I’ll help.” Her tone was gentle and reassuring.

“I’d like that, Veera. Thank you. Shall we prepare dinner now?" He asked. He wasn't sure that he wanted to break contact, but they did have to eat. Veera reluctantly nodded, brushing the velvet tips of her ears across his cheek as she lifted herself upright. He joined her at the fire, and they set about their preparations.

"Oh right, I forgot!" Winters exclaimed as he noticed Veera attempting to deal with the vegetables again. "Here." He reached into the basket of fish and withdrew a slim object wrapped in cloth. He held it out to her. Tentatively, Veera offered her hands to him, palms up, and he deposited the item. "I thought you could use one of these. Doubt you'll find anything with a sharper edge in the village." He could hear the pride in his voice. Human weapons engineering was top notch, and he'd kept his knives in peak condition. Veera removed the cloth and stared at the weapon, a four-inch blade housed in a synthetic leather sheath. Taking the carbon fiber grip in her dominant hand, she slowly revealed the military-grade steel edge, watching the flames leap across its reflective surface. It was clearly a weapon meant for combat and survival, but Veera couldn't deny the simple elegance of it, from the balanced hilt all the way to the faint curve of the blade's point. "I hope you like it." Winters smiled at her.

“It’s wonderful,” she replied truthfully. “You won’t uh…you won’t mind if I use it to peel vegetables, will you?”

“Why would I?” He asked with a chuckle.

“Seems like a mundane task for such a well-crafted blade.”

“That knife was meant to be used. Use it,” he insisted.

“As you wish. Would you like the kina skins?”

“I think I’m alright. Maybe we can get some eggs for them?” He proposed, knowing there would be plenty of fish offal to augment any other scraps they had left over.

“You’re a big fan of eggs, aren’t you?”

“Well of course! Breakfast is by far the best meal of the day. Wouldn’t you agree?” He asked with mock severity.

“Russell,” She brandished the knife at him. “I’ve eaten nothing but dato for the last three years and nothing but vegetables for the last five. You really think I enjoy my meals that much? You see these teeth?” She bared her canines at him. “Do they look like they were meant to eat dato?!” She vented. Knowing her frustration wasn’t directed at him; Winters couldn’t help but lay back on the dirt floor and let his laughter consume him. “Hey!” Veera pouted at him.

“I’m sorry, I'm sorry!" He tried through fits of laughter. "That was just…oh boy that was just what I needed." He sat upright again. "Thanks, Veera, I really needed that. Sorry it had to be at your expense. And don't worry; I don't think there's a single HEL Jumper in the entire universe that doesn't like meat. There will be plenty of it. I promise."

“I’m holding you to that, mister.” She fluttered her feathers at him. “I have enjoyed the fish very much. Why do you enjoy breakfast so much anyway? Isn’t it the same as lunch or dinner, just earlier?”

"Not if you're a human!" He replied cheerily. "There's an entire class of food reserved entirely for breakfast on my planet! Bacon, eggs, coffee, orange juice, oatmeal with nuts and fruit, waffles, pancakes…man, I miss pancakes." He was staring up at the starry sky through the vent in the roof. Veera cocked her head to the side.

“Pancakes?”

"They're a bit like…well no, they aren't like bread. They're a bread derivative if you will. You mix flour with eggs and milk, maybe a bit of vanilla too. They end up light, fluffy, and absorbent. Great for soaking up butter and syrup. Man, I’m getting hungry.”

‘Then perhaps you should continue preparing your food instead of talking about it,’ Io suggested, causing both Veera and Winters to laugh at themselves.

“Capital idea, Io. Tell you what Veera, if I can figure out how, I’ll make you pancakes sometime, alright?”

“I look forward to it.” She smiled at him, intrigued by the idea of a male cooking food for her. The Cauthan always did what had to be done, male or female; but the idea of Winters going out of his way to not only acquire food but prepare it for her caused a butterfly or two to begin fluttering around her stomach. Knowing she'd start quivering her feathers if she kept daydreaming, Veera instead busied herself with the basket of vegetables, finding Winters’ gift to be more than satisfactory.

An hour later the two of them had yet another fish stew going. Thanks to Veera the vegetables were different this time, and she’d even acquired a barley-like grain to add some texture in the place of bread. The two of them sat across from one another, pot between them. Winters sat cross-legged, while Veera had her legs tucked under her right side. The remaining filets were being smoked over a smaller fire. The savory smell of the smoke only served to augment Winters' appetite. Veera chuckled as he dug in with gusto before beginning to eat herself. After a few bites, Veera looked at him.

“Russell, can I ask you something about the other night?” She inquired hesitantly. “It’s about what you showed me about the galaxy and everything, not…not what came after.”

“The destruction of my ship,” Winters finished before reassuring her. “I’m getting there, promise. There’s no need to tiptoe around it or feel bad about asking. I’m sure you have a lot of questions after all that.” Looking mollified, Veera continued more animatedly.

"Of course I do! I feel like we just scratched the surface. First it was you, and then your species, and now it’s…everything!” She threw a hand into the air for emphasis. “I don’t even know where to begin.”

“That’s ok, I’ll keep eating.” He grinned through another mouthful of stew.

“You are something else, you know that?” Veera brandished her spoon at him. “I guess what’s gnawing at me most is how did you know about all of that? Your technology is impressive beyond words. It’s practically magic from where I’m standing. But everything you showed me, all those stars and the void and…everything. How did you know? How did your species discover all of this?”

“You’re something else, Veera.” He repeated back to her. “Your curiosity in the face of the unknown is…uh…”

‘Admirable?’ Io supplied, showing her support for the pursuit of learning.

“I was going to say attractive,” Winters muttered into another spoonful of broth, feeling his face go red.

“I believe if you were a Cauthan your feathers would be aflutter right now.” Veera enjoyed a light jab at his expense.

“You mean like yours are right now?” The riposte was immediate, as was his smirk.

“You…you said it’s attractive…” Veera was looking very intently at the wall.

“I meant it.”

‘Should I leave?’ Io asked. ‘I feel like I’m going to drown in all the biology going on in here.’ Winters brought a fist to his mouth as he choked with laughter, all tension in the small abode completely shattered.

"Geez, Io, way to read the room," he finally got out once he finished swallowing.

‘I believe the young lady asked you a question. You’re the one who decided to get all sentimental about it.’

“Fair enough. By the way, Veera, I meant what I said. It’s a rare thing to be faced with the unknown and want to know more, even more so when it challenges the way you view the world.”

“I think you’re giving me too much praise,” she replied faintly.

“I don’t. Let me tell you a story to illustrate my point. Back when humanity was still Earth-bound, we were asking ourselves many of those same questions that you had from the other night. Is the world round or flat? Do we rotate around the sun, or does it rotate around us? What is the moon? What else is out there? The questions about the sun and our relationship with it were examined by many scientists and thinkers around the world at various times throughout history. Among my ancestors, the Europeans-" Io activated the B-MASS and projected the Earth, quickly zooming in on the European subcontinent. “Thanks, Io.”

‘Of course, sir. Now hold that up so Veera can see.’

“Of course. Anyway, this question came to a head among the Europeans around five hundred years ago or so. A man by the name of Copernicus had published a treatise on something he called heliocentrism. It was the idea that the Earth revolved around our star, as opposed to the other way around. Not a new idea, but it was the first time it had been put forward seriously in that age.”

“So he was correct, yes?” Veera asked. “He must have been quite famous!”

"I suppose he was in a way, though I think he's remembered more fondly now than when he was alive. The theory wasn't new, but it was the first time it had surfaced in Europe following what's called the dark ages. Put simply, we had a bit of a regression regarding science and technology for about a thousand years. It's much more complex than that, and it wasn't a complete regression, but the point is that Copernicus was re-igniting a debate that had been going for many hundreds of years. Following that, a man by the name of Galileo Galilei adapted various technologies available at the time to better study the heavenly bodies.” Io had generated images of both Copernicus and Galileo as well as a rudimentary spyglass, a telescope, and Jupiter’s moons, as well as highlighting Poland and Italy. Winters explained the geographies briefly before continuing.

“Right, that’s a good point, Io. Those moons there belong to the fifth planet in our system, Jupiter. Galileo was able to see them using his telescope. By observing them and other objects in the sky, he was able to provide a substantial body of evidence to confirm helio-centrism.”

“Ok…” Veera seemed a bit confused. “That’s well and good but what does this have to do with me…or the universe?”

“I was just getting to that. What do you think Vash would do if you informed him that Seil was an inanimate object, a gas furnace of colossal proportions that was completely unremarkable in any way given the nature of the galaxy?” Veera trilled with laughter, feathers quivering in delight.

"Oh, he'd lose his mind, maybe literally! He'd certainly brand you a heretic."

“Exactly, Veera. Back when Galileo was doing his thing, the main religious institution of the time, the Catholic Church-” Io brought up images of popes, the cross, the Vatican, and inquisitors. It was clear she knew where Winters was headed with his tale. Veera glanced at the images before her as Winters continued his explanation. "They were publicly saying, along with their other teachings, that the Earth was not only the center of the solar system but the center of the universe itself."

“That’s awfully self-important,” Veera scoffed. “Besides, if there’s a giant death void in the center of the galaxy I’m fine being tucked away in this little backwater thank you very much.”

“A fine sentiment.” Winters nodded with a smile. "So you can imagine the outrage that followed when Galileo began publicly contradicting the Church. Eventually, he was called to Rome, the seat of the Church’s power, to answer for the crime of heresy. He was tortured and forced to recant, though the legends say he whispered ‘and yet it moves’ within the chamber as he recanted; so it was likely just to save himself. Smart move by him. Regardless, the point is that the truth is often an inconvenient thing, and humans have always had a hard time with it. I can’t tell you why. Maybe it’s because the universe is so terribly complex that our brain has to simplify it into a few sets of rules that it can handle? Someone comes along and explains that your rules are wrong…that causes fear, panic, anger. So believe me when I tell you that your thirst for knowledge and willingness to accept that what you know could be wrong is rare, admirable…and yes, attractive.”

“Thank you, Russell.” Was all Veera would say as she looked expectantly at him. Her ears twitched in the dim light, catching the glow of the embers on her piercings. Winters had to pull his gaze away in order to continue.

“So to answer your question…uh…geez. Io, what do you think? How do we explain how we know about the universe?” He asked, rubbing the back of his neck.

‘I believe atomic theory is necessary, sir. We have discussed the very large; now we must discuss the very small.’

“Evolution of the atomic model?”

‘A good place to start, sir, bringing up a visual aid now.’ The previous images vanished and were replaced by Io’s body. She looked to Veera. ‘Are you doing alright?’

“Even your history lessons are a lot to take in, but it’s exhilarating. Yes, I am fine. Thank you, Io.”

‘Of course. Here you are, sir.' With a snap of her fingers, Io vanished and was replaced by a series of images and a timeline.

“Is this…is this from my high school chemistry text?!” Winters asked in disbelief.

‘I thought a bit of familiarity might be useful.’

“You’re dynamite, Io.”

“What’s dynamite?” Veera asked, not wanting to be left out of the loop. Io simulated the detonation of a single stick with a human for scale, causing Veera to yelp and fall back on her hands. “What was that?!”

“That was what happens when you explode a stick of dynamite. It’s something humanity discovered a couple hundred years ago or so.”

“Wait…explosion…” Veera recognized the word. “Your weapon does that?!”

"Well…no. I mean, yes it does, but on a much smaller scale. Nothing like that!” Winters clarified as Veera became demonstrably upset at the idea of a sidearm capable of firing sticks of dynamite. “Shall we get back to the topic at hand?” He asked, eager to move away from the idea of explosions. Veera nodded.

Over the next hour, between bites of stew and tending to the smoking of fish, Winters explained the evolution of atomic theory. He started with Democritus and the concept of ‘atomos’ and ended with the electron cloud theory. Veera kept up as best she could, though towards the end he could definitely see her eyes glazing over. “So, this is quite interesting and all but…” Veera began, her stress evident in her voice.

“You want to know why I just condensed a good month of high school chemistry into an hour?” Winters asked with a smile. Veera nodded fervently, wondering what a high school was. Another question for the human.

“Quite so. This here is the periodic table of elements.” Io brought up a simplified version. “If I asked you to tell me about the universe, all of it, it would be pretty difficult, right?” Veera nodded in agreement. “But what if you understood the pieces that make it up? What if you only needed to understand a few dozen building blocks and how they interact with one another? Sounds much easier, right?” Again the Cauthan nodded. "That is what chemistry and our knowledge of atoms do for us. If we look at a star, like yours, we can figure out what it’s made of, how hot it is, how it’s likely to behave millennia from now. That’s an example of what atomic theory allowed us to do, and it’s how we understand most of what we see in the universe, in conjunction with other disciplines. The rest gets more complicated, but I think we can leave quantum theory for another night.”

“What’s that?”

“Deals with objects smaller than electrons.”

“You’ve got to be kidding me!” She threw her hands up in exasperation. “Smaller than that?!”

“I’m sorry! I’m not the one who made things this way!" Winters laughed, offering her his hand. She took it, and he began rubbing his thumb over the back of her palm. "Seriously though, you've absorbed information that took thousands of years to compile. That's impressive. There's no need to get frustrated, alright?" Veera stilled and looked at him, feeling like lightning was rolling across her skin and through her nerves, originating from the point of contact. Her breathing became shallow, and she wished she could experience this without his armor in the way. She remembered the heat his hand had given off the first day they'd met, the heat she'd felt from his neck. It was most pleasant, and her desire for that comforting warmth had only grown as she'd opened her life to him. She slowly registered he was speaking to her again. "I think I should be heading back. Need to tend to the ‘forge'. Will I be seeing you tomorrow, or should I just handle the farm and you can do your own thing? The growing pile of firewood is lovely by the way."

Oh, my gods! He's offering to…the farm…and oh gods, oh gods. Why is he so good at this?! He has no idea, does he? Veera’s mind was all over the place, wondering if Winters even understood how his actions were affecting her. It didn’t appear so, making things even more frustrating. Emotions aside, his offer made sense. She acquiesced. “That would…that would be great, Russell. Thank you. Will you be by for dinner?”

“Of course. Going to grab some food for tomorrow too, that alright?” He asked, grabbing a couple of the older pieces of fish, knowing he’d more than replaced them with the day’s haul.

“You caught them after all, go for it! Here, take this too. You seemed to like them.” Veera extended a kina to him. He accepted it with thanks.

“Goodnight Veera. I’m glad we did this again. It’s been fun.” He gave her a warm smile.

“It has. Selah, Russell. Please be safe.”

“Selah, Veera.” He hesitated at the doorway but eventually pushed the leather covering aside and walked into the night with one final reassurance. “I always am.” Veera brought her knees to her chest and sighed heavily. She couldn’t deny the feeling that coiled up inside of her, wasn’t sure she even wanted to deny it. The evening had just felt right, comfortable. It wasn’t the infatuation of youth that she’d experienced for fleeting moments in her past. This was something new altogether. With a deep breath she got to her feet, quenched the fire, and set aside the rest of the food, taking great care with the knife Winters had given her. Curling herself under the cover of her bed, she gazed down at the smoking ash in the middle of the room. The place felt more empty than usual.

Chapter 22

“You know, she made it seem a lot more exciting,” Winters commented dully as he activated the irrigation system on Veera’s plot.

‘I don’t see how you could possibly be complaining about something this simple. You didn’t even have to fetch any water today,’ Io retorted.

“Maybe if someone had let me sleep in a bit?” Winters countered pointedly. He had slept better than the previous night, but still not well. He could feel the sleep deficit building slowly but surely. Io had woken him again.

‘I don’t think you should be slipping into bad habits, sir. We don’t have that luxury.’ Io appeared on his HUD to hammer the point home. She did look sorry though. Winters relented.

“I can’t stay mad at you for very long, can I? Just let me complain a bit, alright?”

‘I think I've had enough of that for one morning, but I suppose a bit more rest would help with these mild changes I've seen in your vitals. Shall we just take a nap perhaps? Assuming nothing has changed since last night, I believe you and the scrawny one have compiled two days' worth of food. Perhaps today would be a good time to catch up on rest and to determine if we have further need of the fabricator. The final item of clothing should be complete soon.'

“Sounds like a plan,” Winters said through a yawn, stretching his arms above his head. The day was overcast and cold, though inside his armor all that meant was that there would be less light than normal if he wanted to stretch out for a nap. The thought was all too compelling. Shutting off the water flow, Winters began checking once more for leaks or other structural issues. Satisfied that nothing was out of place, he headed back to his pod. Veering slightly to the right, Winters sat down on the gentle slope leading to the river. His entire body cried for rest, and he was in no mood to deny himself. Even if it meant another round of bad dreams, the idea of laying down for a nap instead of spending his time upright in a locked suit of armor was far too appealing. Ensuring his armor was properly fastened, he splayed himself out in the short grass. "Wake me in a few hours, Io?”

‘Of course, sir. Going to standby. Proximity sensors will remain powered and active.’

“Oh gods, what…what happened?!” Veera cried as she came upon the body. She couldn’t believe it, didn’t think it was possible, but there was no refuting what she saw before her. Winters was splayed out on the bank of the river, spread eagle, completely unmoving. Rushing to kneel at his side, Veera tried to stop the creeping panic from consuming her. “No…no, you can’t die…not you too!” She admonished him with a terrified whisper. "You can't!" She couldn't even tell if he was breathing with his armor on. Unsure what else to do she slammed her fists down on his chestplate and began to cry.

‘Oh this is just too much, even for this pair,’ Io grumbled to herself as she activated Winters’ HUD. ‘C’mon prince charming, rise and shine. Otherwise the princess is going to resort to kissing you.’ Winters had been slowly rising back into consciousness, body feeling refreshed and relaxed after a couple more hours of shut-eye. His eyes flew open at Io's words, and he beheld the scene before him. He supposed he had to agree that it was all quite dramatic, though he still wasn't sure exactly what was going on. He brought up his right hand and began scratching Veera behind the ears. Her body went shock still as she gasped and looked up at him. He took his helmet off with his other hand.

“Uh…hey there, Veera. Everything alright?” That did it.

“You…you…you bastard!” She yelled hysterically at him. “I thought that you…aaagh!" She leaped up and growled at him. Winters, for his part, was shocked that ear scratches hadn't been enough to calm her.

“I was just taking a nap, Veera. What happened?” He asked with genuine confusion, raising himself into a sitting position.

“I thought you were dead!” She screeched. “You were just lying there not moving a muscle and I…I…oh my gods I don’t think I’ve ever been so embarrassed. Not even when I had to ask for food at the temple!” Veera brought a hand to her face and covered her eyes, wishing to all the gods that she’d just gone out and devoted an entire day to foraging. But no, she just had to check in on the human. Winters took the interlude as a chance to get back on his feet. It was difficult, but he managed not to laugh. Approaching Veera, he began lightly scratching her head again.

“Why are you doing that?!”

"Well, for one, I want you to calm down. I'm fine, and it's nice to know even all the way out here someone would cry for me if I didn’t make it,” he joked.

“You’re a jerk. Don’t even jest about that,” she pouted.

“I have something for you.”

“Not gonna work, Russell.”

“It’s clothes,” he replied with a self-satisfied grin.

"I just said that wouldn't work." Veera had relaxed a bit under his touch, so he relented, but she was still making every effort to maintain a disgruntled glare.

“For you,” he finished. Veera stared at him, expression changing to one of surprise.

“What?”

"Tell you what, give me an hour or so, and I'll show you what I mean. Figured if I was making some for myself I could make some for you too, right?”

“I…you didn’t have to.” Veera was clearly taken aback. Where would he have even gotten material for that? He hasn't gone hunting yet, and I don't think he's had any time to trade for them. And how would he even… “How do you know my size?” The accusatory glare was back.

“Io, I am not taking the fall for you on this one,” Winters informed the VI as he took a step back, suddenly feeling like he was in very deep water. Io’s shimmering form appeared before them.

‘Oh very well, I suppose it was my doing. Veera, I took a scan of your body when we measured you for your translator. Exterior only, I promise. I have not shared that information with Russell. He ordered me to file it away, actually. I figured that the information would be of use to us, or to you if for some reason you were injured,’ Io explained.

“Oh that was good, Io, really good,” Winters muttered with a shake of his head.

“I can see right through you, Io.” Veera crossed her arms over her chest.

‘Well, it was worth a shot,’ the VI commented with nonchalance. ‘And yes, of course you can. Humanity hasn't invented solid-state projections yet.'

“Oh my gods,” Winters and Veera replied in unison, Winters bringing a hand to his face. He couldn’t help but wonder how Io had translated her joke so that Veera could understand. The Cauthan began to chuckle though.

“I suppose if it was just you, Io, then it’s ok; one woman to another right?” She offered an olive branch.

‘That is quite kind of you, Veera. I am happy that we can communicate like this now. Hopefully that will prevent this kind of situation from arising again.’

“Do you have anything like that about Russell?” Veera asked with intensity.

‘That and much, much more,’ Io replied with a triumphant smile.

“Ladies, right here!” Winters pointed at himself. “Veera, you just guaranteed I’m not making you any sort of HUD or visor that Io could use.”

“Aww.”

“As for you, Io…oh, I don't know why I even bother. Life down here would suck without you two. Just don't go conspiring behind my back all the time, ok?” He raised his hands in defeat.

‘Why would I ever want to do that?’ Io replied with exaggerated innocence.

"I'm so in over my head." The HEL Jumper just shook his head back and forth. Veera smiled to herself, her mood having improved considerably, thanks to Io's antics. She was now curious again about the garments Winters had mentioned.

“Russell, how did you find material for clothing?” She redirected the conversation.

“Used the grass.” He made a sweeping gesture with his hands.

“You made clothes out of grass?” She asked skeptically.

“In a manner of speaking. Remember when we talked about the periodic table and the elements?”

“Yes.”

“There was a lot of rearranging done at the atomic level. I think you’ll like it. But seriously though, do you think you can give me some privacy for…an hour or so? The undersuit of my armor is pretty good stuff, but there's no way it doesn't need to be washed after more than a week of constant use. Not to mention I could probably stand a wash myself." He blushed. Veera immediately understood.

“Well, I can’t say I envy you, especially without fur.” Winters gave her an arch look. She ignored it and looked to the river, bidding him farewell with a wave. “I’ll be back in a bit then, and thanks for watering the field.”

“Not a problem. See you, Veera.”

Io waited until Veera was out of earshot to speak up. ‘Feeling a bit more entertained now, sir?’

“I’ve had enough for a week, thank you kindly,” Winters informed her, moving back to the pod to review the clothing situation. Everything of his was ready, and he figured his pod was the safest and most secure location for his armor anyway. The harness would also be useful in keeping everything secure when not in use. Placing his helmet safely away, Winters began with his gloves and boots, leaving them open and unlatched to allow some airflow. “Not as bad as I thought it would be,” he observed, pleasantly surprised he wasn’t able to smell anything. He followed with the plating on his upper legs, upper arms, and abdomen, laying those flat on the floor of the pod. Finally, he removed his pauldrons and chestplate, leaning those against the back wall. All in all, he was pleased with how little space it required. A cool breeze across his forearms and calves reminded him that he was now just clad in his undersuit, which he determined was in desperate need of a wash. Material science had advanced leaps and bounds since first contact, but every garment eventually became dirty with body oils and the other realities of being alive. At least there was minimal body odor. Small victories, right? Shrugging, he grabbed his soap and headed for the river, making a mental note to ask Io if she knew of any other formulas that would allow better foaming in cold water.

“Yeah ok, that's…really cold!" Winters hissed through chattering teeth as he waded into the shallows. Remembering his training, he focused on his breathing and eventually felt his body become acclimated enough to allow for a quick cleansing. Satisfied that he was mostly clean, he dunked his head once and retreated to the shoreline, drying himself with the small towel he'd created along with his sundries. The synthesized cloth wasn't as absorbent as the real thing, but it served its purpose. He jogged back to his pod to encourage circulation. Once there he dressed, rolling his shoulders and shaking out his legs to get a feel for the fit. He replaced his earpiece. "These fit great, Io. Thank you.”

‘It was my pleasure, sir.’

“So, you ready?”

‘Yes sir, I have transferred all primary and secondary functionality to portable hardware. Unfortunately I was only able to bring a limited selection of media with me.’

“I think we’ll both live, yeah? Shall we get you set up?”

‘Yes sir, I’m ready. Entering standby now.’ With Io prepared for a safe transfer, Winters opened the side compartment of his leg armor and removed the relevant hardware. He slipped it into an exterior pocket with ease, ensuring the flap closed tightly.

“Very clever Io, very clever,” he murmured, noticing the pocket was made of a denser and thicker material than the rest of the garment. It was yet another sign of her new self-preservation instincts. Winters performed the same procedure with the external power source, linking it to the wiring embedded in the pants. Finally he connected the whole system to the sensors in his shirt and settled his helmet’s detachable visor over the left side of his face. It was a slim piece of equipment that rested primarily on his ear while hooking around the left eye. It would be a step down from the customary view, but he was certain Io would be able to fit all necessary information and warnings on it. Satisfied that everything was in place, he pressed the activation button on the side of the visor. “Io, talk to me.”

‘Did you miss me, sir?’ Her voice reached his ear as she appeared before him with a casual flick of her hair.

“Of course I did,” he laughed. “Everything feels good on my end, not to mention warm. You?”

‘A moment sir, running diagnostics.’ Io simulated a thinking posture, bringing a slim hand to her chin. ‘There are a few inefficiencies in the sensor suite that I will clean up. Nothing major sir, we are in the clear.’ She vanished, presumably to focus all attention on optimization. Shrugging, Winters figured all that was left to do was clean up the pod and wait for Veera's return. Once all of his armor was safely stowed, and the fabricator was shut down to conserve power, he began attaching his various effects to his new clothing. With pistol, knife, canteen, and extra ammunition all in place, he eyed his melee weapons.

“Hey, Io?”

‘Yes sir, is something amiss?’ She asked.

“Not exactly, no. I was just wondering what I’m supposed to do with my sword. I know the shield can rest here.” He hefted the weapon onto his back and felt it slide into place. It wasn’t as secure as with a mag-lock, but it would hold. That left his blade.

‘Ah, yes. That had occurred to me, but you did seem to enjoy the idea of a quiver on the back of the vest.’

“I still do. So, should I just carry this?”

‘For now, sir. That or you could use your pistol and shield in tandem should you encounter a combat situation. Though that does bring up the prospect of running out of ammunition.’

“Exactly,” he affirmed in a worried tone. He supposed he’d just have to make do. Carrying the blade around wasn’t the worst thing in the world, especially if it meant temporary freedom from his armor.

‘I am sorry, sir. I was not sure whether you would want to expend the extra time and power to create yet another sheath. The task is not so difficult in practice.’ Io looked a bit downcast on his visor’s display.

“I wouldn’t worry too much, Io. I don’t think it’s a big deal in the end. How about we go see if we can get someone in the village to make one? We know they have craftsmen, and it might be useful to form a relationship with someone if we are to start hunting. I don’t know about you, but I don’t trust myself too much with leatherworking. They didn’t exactly spend a lot of time on that in basic.”

‘I have no hands, sir,’ Io replied seriously.

“No, no you do not," Winters laughed heartily. "That settles it then. Maybe we can make a deal with some extra fish or something."

‘It wouldn’t hurt to try, sir.’

“So…I guess for now we just wait for Veera then?”

‘Indeed. I did save that book you were reading, sir. Would you like to continue with that?’

“That was very considerate of you, Io. Thanks. I think I'll take you up on that offer." Winters sat against the pod, getting accustomed to the sensations of being outside his armor. He felt the earth give way ever so slightly as he sat, the cold metal of the pod slowly chilling the back of his head, a breeze from the north with an unseasonal cold broke over his face and hands. It more than made up for the lack of protection in his opinion. Just as he had been anxious to exit his pod upon arrival on Mara, he'd become antsy inside his suit after the many days and nights. To be without it was a small comfort in and of itself. Reminding himself of what he'd read before, Winters heaved a contented sigh and continued, finding the adjustment to the visor to not be too strenuous. He slowly lost himself to time as the pages flipped by.

Veera had taken a few hours to scour the forest for useful items, not wanting to seem too eager and knowing that Winters would find some use for the time. She’d happened upon a few clusters of herbs and roots that she knew Thantis could make use of in the healing arts. He had given her a small satchel of tea and a written message to Gentia, informing her that Veera could help herself to a few somethings on his behalf from the temple. Veera had protested at first, but Thantis had demurred, insisting that at his advanced age he would soon have to find an apprentice and that training one would require plenty of supplies and herbs. When she finally returned home, Veera added more grain and vegetables to their small but stable food supply. The sight filled her with immense satisfaction, knowing that it wasn't just thanks to Winters that they were eating better. Buoyed by those emotions, the trek back out to the pod had taken no time at all.

When Veera arrived, Winters appeared to be lost in thought. His head was slightly inclined, but he was peacefully still otherwise. Veera took her momentary advantage to soak in the scene she'd imagined for almost a cycle. Oh, my gods…that's him…that's what he really…oh my gods, yes! Veera knew she was behaving like a maiden at her first harvest festival, but she didn't care. The human looked completely different, and yet frighteningly similar. On his feet was a simple pair of black footwear that looked well soled and durable, laced up and tied with some thin strands of material. Above that, she noted loose fitting pants that were clearly designed with utility in mind. There were ample pockets and spaces along the waist for his various personal items. Next to him rested his melee weapons, along with a neatly folded vest that seemed just as utilitarian as his pants. As her eyes continued upward, however, she began to feel that coiling sensation again. It wound itself deliciously around her chest, and the warmth she'd begun associating with Winters bled through her. I need to get my claws on that, was her first thought. She allowed the initial infatuation to run its course before looking him over once more. He was wearing a form-fitting white garment of some sort that sported his unique armor pattern. She thought it suited him even better this way. It looked impossibly thin for the climate, but she was sure there was some sort of human ‘magic' involved; not that she was complaining. It left very little in question regarding his physique. Even in his seated position, she was able to make out the lines of his forearms and biceps, his broad shoulders and chest, and even the outline of the muscles of his core. The warmth that spread through her began pooling somewhere around her navel as she continued to stare. So this is what lust feels like… He was truly unlike any male she’d ever seen, and she couldn’t deny what that xeno-factor was doing to her. Among the men of her village, even the most well-defined sported a furry coat. There was no fur to dull or smooth the hard edges of Winters’ figure. Very little was left to her imagination. He might as well have been made of stone. Of the ever-growing list of ‘un-Cauthan’ traits that Winters possessed, this had to be at the top. Unfortunately for her, observation time came to an end as Winters noticed her presence and waved with a subtle flick of his wrist. Veera shook her head quickly as she realized what exactly she’d been doing and thinking; then remembered that night, his tears, the recording, the pins and needles, the cool armor under her body…Get a hold of yourself Veera! She admonished herself with another shake, willing her legs to walk forward. He smiled at her as she stopped just short of him.

“Does this answer your question?” He asked with a knowing wink. It wasn’t too difficult to discern what the look on Veera’s face meant. Even with everything that had happened to him, there was no way he wasn’t going to feel good about causing that sort of reaction in a female. Veera gulped.

"Uh…yes, Russell, quite substantially in fact." She couldn't help the waving of her crown plumage that accompanied her reply. He smiled at her and took half a step closer.

“What, all this time and you’re just going to stand there?” He inquired.

‘Oh you are a cruel, cruel man,’ Io drawled. ‘Your scrawny girl is speechless.’ Indeed, Veera had remained silent, seemingly at war with herself. The battle was lost quickly.

“I think…I think I’ve wanted to do this from the moment I met you,” she whispered, bringing her right hand up to his chest and placing it over his beating heart. The humor in Winters’ eyes was immediately dispelled by her words. She looked up at him and hummed as the muscle thrummed rhythmically beneath her. “Hmm…it’s strong, like you.”

‘Did I say you were a cruel man? Cause she plays like a pro.’ Io couldn’t contain herself. Winters barely heard her. His throat had gone dry as the Gobi. He tried to swallow again before speaking.

“I…I hope it’s not a disappointment after all this time.” God that was lame. He could have kicked himself.

“No, not at all. Quite the opposite in fact," Veera reassured him, sliding her hand over to his left shoulder and down his upper arm. The thin fabric did little to prevent their interaction. She finally broke contact, but not before leaving a trail of small sparks along his skin. With the departure of the sensation, clarity returned, and Winters was able to regain the ‘upper hand’.

“I have some for you as well. Would you like to take a look?”

“Of course, Russell but…where is Io? Doesn’t she live in your armor?” Veera asked.

‘I am in his pants, Veera,’ Io replied matter of factly. Winters immediately halted all movement, his back straight as an arrow.

“Oh my god Io, you did not just…” Winters brought a hand to his forehead, impressed and terrified of the monster he’d helped create.

‘What? Am I wrong?’ She feigned ignorance. Veera had both hands over her mouth, trying to fight off a wave of laughter. Winters ran a frustrated hand through his hair.

“No, I guess you’re not but…when you say it like that!”

‘Oh, very well. You are no fun, sir. Veera, my body, if you will, resides in one of the pockets on the exterior of Russell's pants. My power source is on the other side. As you can tell, I am still perfectly capable of communicating with you, though we will not be able to do so using the projection technology from previous nights.'

“That’s alright, Io. I think his appearance more than makes up for that inconvenience.” She waved her feathers at him for a brief moment. “You said you had something for me, too?”

“Yeah, of course. Was just about to grab it before our gutter mouth over here decided to have a bit of fun at my expense.” Winters patted his right pocket.

‘Oh that’s quite rich coming from you, sir,’ Io replied with mock disdain. ‘I learned from the best.’ Winters sighed in defeat.

“I suppose I can’t argue with that one, being a HEL Jumper and all. Anyway, here you go, Veera.” Winters turned back to her with a small bundle in his hands. As she took it from him, she immediately saw that it was two matching garments made of a soft, woven material.

“Your forge never ceases to amaze me,” Veera said, running a finger over the fabric and examining the stitching. “Having something like this made in the village would be quite costly. It requires quite a bit of labor, not to mention waiting an entire season for the required crop to grow. I like the white on the collar very much.” She smiled at him.

“Here, I’ll take the other one. Go ahead and take a full look,” Winters encouraged her. Nodding, Veera took hold of the sweater-dress by the shoulders and allowed it to unfold.

“You…you…” She looked at the dress, then back to him a couple times before fully constructing the sentence. She spoke in an awe-struck voice. “You gave me your symbol.”

“Uh…am I about to get another lesson in Cauthan intimacy and the myriad ways in which I’m terrible at it?” Winters asked with trepidation. “Because that’s what it sounds like.”

"No. No, it's just…well…maybe? Ah, how do I explain this? Tokens representing a mated pair are similar to the conventions of physicality."

“You mean that there are none?”

“Almost none. I’ve never heard of anyone using an article of clothing to do such a thing, but that may also be because this sort of thing just isn’t possible for us.” She indicated the intricate pattern woven into the left side of the dress. “If I didn’t know any better I would say you were trying to get us noticed,” she commented off-handedly. Io began whistling an ‘it wasn’t me’ tune into their ears. Winters brought his hand to the back of his neck and gazed at the sky. Veera looked at him with wide eyes. “You did?!”

“Well, we uh…we did figure that some people would notice, yes. But it wasn’t like you’re thinking!” Winters insisted quickly. “It was just meant to convey the message that we’re a team, that we look out for one another, you know? Nothing romantic!”

“I see,” Veera replied shortly, again not sure if that was the answer she wanted. “What is this then? I see you have it too?” She pointed to the Omega Branch insignia. Winters nodded solemnly.

“That is the insignia of my division within the human military. We all wore uniforms with that patch.”

“You all…” Veera trailed off, realizing what he meant. Her chest tightened. “Why…why would you give me this honor? I never met them and…”

‘Veera, please, this was my idea.’ Io cut in softly, hoping to defuse the situation before the young Cauthan could read too far into things. ‘You have been instrumental in helping the Lieutenant here become acclimated to this world. I do not think any member of the crew would begrudge you that patch, not with all you’re doing to help make sure the Lancer is remembered and that its final crew member survives. Wouldn’t you agree, sir?’

“I would,” Winters replied thickly, wondering what Jess would say about the whole situation. He knew Shifty and Dax would get a kick out of the whole idea of him becoming close with an alien maiden, but Jess, he wasn't so sure. He contented himself with the thought that, at the very least, she would be pleased that he was following her orders and doing everything within his power to not die.

“So this…” She ran her thumb over the insignia again. “This is a symbol of the human army?”

“Yes.”

Veera looked up at him with mischief in her eyes. “Antoth is going to have a kitten!”

Chapter 23

‘Oh, I can't wait to see his face!' Io crowed after Veera's comment about Antoth’s probable reaction.

“You do realize it’s going to be me that he gets mad at, right?” Winters asked with mild frustration, feeling like somehow he was getting teamed up on…again. Both Veera and Io seemed quite excited at the idea of taunting the guard captain. He wasn’t so sure. “This is all because it was your idea, isn’t it?”

‘Of course, sir. What is the point of jest if one does not see it through?’ Io replied philosophically.

“Ah, now I see. We’ve gone from appreciating humor to creating humor, is that it?”

“Is that so odd?” Veera interjected.

“For a computer that had few to no human-like characteristics a couple weeks ago, yes, I believe most would consider it quite odd. I’m just concerned about Antoth though, not Io. You really think it’ll be that big of a deal?” He questioned seriously. Io gave him a pleased look in his visor upon hearing she still had his full approval.

“Honestly? No, I don’t really think so. It’s not like I’ve taken up arms or anything,” Veera began. Winters pointed to the knife she’d fastened to her hip, raising his brow at her. “Well ok, but it’s not like that’s uncommon in the village. I think it’s more the idea of it, the principle of the act. He sure won’t get upset over a knife. And in Antoth’s defense, I would say he’d not be the only one to have that reaction. So don’t worry, Russell, alright? If there has to be explaining done, we’ll do it. I would be proud to bear your symbol, and that of your comrades.”

“Not fully reassured here, but clearly I’m overruled two to one. That and I did give the final authorization to make these so…” He finished with a sigh. Veera was unfazed.

“Can I try one on?” She requested with enthusiasm before a self-conscious look played over her features. She fingered the worn and fraying leather of her garment. “This thing is…kinda falling apart on me.”

“Yeah, that’s no problem, Veera. I'll be around back." Winters threw his thumb over his shoulder at the pod before walking around to the far side and sitting down again. He didn't expect it to take too long but didn't want to be seen as rushing her. He looked down and ran a hand over the spare dress he still held onto.

‘Penny for your thoughts?’ Io asked.

"Oh, nothing much. Just thinking.”

‘Yes, that much is obvious, sir.’

“Remember how I said I felt like I was running in circles inside my own head?”

‘Yes.’

"Well, now it feels like my brain is trapped in an industrial washing machine."

‘You are having difficulty with certain emotional reactions, sir?’ He paused to consider the question.

“I suppose so? I guess the idea of survival is very straightforward both in concept and execution, so far at least. It couldn’t be that,” he reasoned. They were interrupted by Veera rapping softly again the side of the pod. “So? How does it fit?” Winters asked. He sucked a breath in through his teeth as Veera walked into view. Fuck me…

From his seated position Winters' eyes began at Veera's calves and traveled upward, finding the white hem of the garment just above her knees. Moving further up he couldn't dispute that Io had designed the garment well, much better than what she'd worn previously. It was not as tight as his, allowing for Veera's fur to rest comfortably below it while still maintaining a snug fit. That fit gave Winters his first good look at her figure. He could already tell the meals were making a difference. Not much, but still noticeable. Her body was lithe, athletic, and gently curved. He followed her pleasing lines with his eyes until he reached her chest, at which point he snapped them straight to her face. He immediately wished he hadn’t, feeling the blush creep into his cheeks as he stared into her brown irises. “It looks…really good on you, Veera.” He was surprised he managed the words at all, having been reminded forcefully that even with everything that had happened to him, he was still a hot-blooded male in his prime. She struck a little pose; hand on hip and swishing her tail.

“Glad to hear it! Io, you are officially forgiven. The look on his face right now is more than worth it. And I do enjoy the design very much as well.” She flashed her canines, feeling powerful and womanly in a way she’d rarely experienced before. A male was staring at her, finally, for all the right reasons. That he was human and not Cauthan didn’t even register. That warmth spread through her again as Winters did that cute thing with the back of his neck. Ok Veera, I think he’s had enough…for now. She decided to relent. Sitting to his left, she raised her left hand expectantly. It took a moment, but Winters eventually chuckled under his breath, nodded to her, and returned the high five. It was immensely improved by the lack of armor. She offered her thanks for the dress, taking the other from him. She slung it over a shoulder while re-affixing her knife to her waist. Io pointed out the location for her canteen as well. With her effects in place, she clapped her hands together. “Shall we get going?”

“Sure, but where to exactly?” Winters asked. They’d not made plans for the day, but he was sure she had something in mind. Veera was smiling broadly though.

“Would you…would you like to come back again?” The plumage of her arm was vibrating against him, it was pleasantly ticklish. He knew what she wanted to ask. Are you feeling well enough to come back?

“Yeah, I think so.” They both stood and made ready to leave; Winters pulling on his vest and hefting his sword. He closed up the pod and joined Veera for the long walk back to the village.

‘Did you hear that, sir? I’ve been forgiven! You’re welcome by the way. I think she looks quite fetching.’ Io appeared before him with a very self-satisfied look on her face. Winters couldn’t help but shake his head with a laugh.

“You two are becoming quite the devious duo,” he remarked casually. Veera gave him an arch look from his left, but she didn’t deny it. Io flashed him a faint smirk before vanishing.

‘I’m finding life quite enjoyable, sir.’

“Hey Io, do you notice anything different?” Winters asked as the trio walked through the forest towards Veera’s home. He’d been staring at the gray sky through the canopy and thought he could see more of it than usual.

‘You’ll have to be more specific, sir.’ Io appeared on his visor display with a look that he knew meant there were, indeed, stupid questions.

“Veera, do the leaves on the trees change with the seasons?” He directed the next question at his fluffy companion. She nodded.

“Yes, they do. They sort of…fold in on themselves. They form thin, needle-like shapes," she explained. “I guess it helps protect them, allows the snows to fall to the ground instead of weighing the tree down?”

‘How interesting,’ Io remarked. ‘It is a combination of Terran adaptations. The ability to absorb much more sunlight than a coniferous tree without the need to regenerate biomass annually…brilliant!’

“Not sure it was intentional,” Winters replied.

‘Irrelevant,' Io insisted with a flick of her head. ‘Oh, I wish we were back in the Aegis so I could take more detailed scans. This information decidedly falls under the category of immaterial to survival but extraordinarily intriguing all the same.'

“I’m sure we will be back soon, and now you know what to look for. For the moment I’m enjoying my time outside of that thing,” Winters tried to reassure her, happy to indulge her love of learning. “Speaking of winter, Veera, I wanted to ask you about cold weather clothing. Was that leather dress the…only item you owned in that regard? Was it enough?” He inquired uncomfortably, hoping she wouldn’t take his question the wrong way. If Veera was at all offended, she didn’t show it. A dark memory ghosted over her features.

"There were a couple times when it almost wasn't. Even when it was enough, I spent little time outside. I would constantly seek fires and warm indoor spaces, during the day at least. Nights were difficult,” She recounted sadly before fingering the synthetic wool of her new garment. She trained a smile on him that could light the bridge of a Dakota class ship. “I’m looking forward to snow this year though.” Winters felt his heart thrum.

“While I share your enthusiasm for snow, Veera, it could get a bit troublesome for someone like me. You know, lack of fur and all. How do the others in your village keep warm?”

“Well, between the fur and a pelt or two most are fine for the winter. You’ll see the vast majority wearing chesko fur while hunters and a few others will likely have a step up from that. Hyrven pelts are wonderfully soft and thick, but difficult to come by. My father told me they hunt in packs, so catching one alone is rare. And if you happen to be hunting them alone…well…”

“The hunter becomes the hunted,” Winters supplied in a low tone.

"Indeed. Organized hunting parties will go out on occasion, but food is usually more important than pelts. In those cases, splitting up to cover more ground makes sense."

“That seems reasonable. Ratha told me that chesko pelts are poor, for lack of a better word. Is that true?”

“I suppose so. They certainly don’t hold a candle to hyrven, but given that we already have fur that’s usually not an issue. Although…” She trailed off, looking away from him with mist in her eyes.

“What is it, Veera?” Winters edged closer to her as a sign of support and tried to keep his tone even. He didn’t want to push an issue if there was one.

“Well, there have been a few winters when it wasn’t enough.”

“You mean people died from the cold, even with some form of protection?” He asked in surprise, feeling an unnatural chill creep up his spine.

“Yes. That’s how my mother…” She looked down, tail drooping to the forest floor. “I suppose it could have been the sickness, but the cold certainly did its part. Others perished that winter as well.”

“I’m sorry, Veera. I didn’t mean to bring it up.” Winters spoke softly, resting a hand on her shoulder. She brought her own up to grasp his fingers.

“It’s alright.” She took a deep breath before continuing. “I suppose for you it feels like a fresh wound, right? For me, it's an old scar. It hurts sometimes, and I don't go around showing it off, but it's always there. I don't try to hide it either." She looked over at him, enjoying the slight equalization in height now that he was out of his combat armor. She figured her ears likely matched the top of his head.

“Even so Veera, we don’t have to talk about this,” he offered.

“I do not mind, especially if it helps you in the coming months.”

“In that case, you have my thanks. I really do appreciate it.” They walked in silence for a few minutes before Winters spoke again. “Given what you’ve told me, Veera, it seems like I need to down at least a couple chesko before the snows come in. That way, even if it isn’t the best material, I should be able to head out and attempt to bring down a few hyrven. You said they would be easier to find after the snows, right?”

"I would say that's a good summary, yes. No hard and fast rules, of course, you might get lucky…or unlucky, but I think you’ll be fine starting small as you described. Besides, while the hyrven might have superior pelts, they are lean hunters. The chesko provide much more meat.”

“All good points,” Winters concluded as they reached the edge of the fields surrounding the village. He noticed a bit more activity than usual. A few carts and baskets were visible scattered among the fields now heavy with produce. “Harvest time?”

“Over the next several days, yes. Oh, that means they'll be setting up soon! I can't wait to show you!" Veera exclaimed happily. Her feathers perking up in excitement.

“Show me what?”

“The harvest festival!” Veera stated gleefully as if that were enough explanation in itself. Winters shrugged, knowing he'd figure it all out soon enough.

“Well, I suppose I can’t wait to hear about it then. Ah good, Antoth is here. I can finally try this out.” He called out to the grizzled captain. “Hey Antoth, what’s up buddy?”

"Oh, my gods what is he doing?" Veera asked herself.

‘If I’m correct regarding his intent, Veera, you did request to see this,’ Io told her as Antoth approached them without any trace of humor on his face.

Winters stopped suddenly and slapped himself in the forehead. “Oh shit, the helmet. Uh…hey there Antoth…how's it going?" He tried again, bringing up an arm as Veera had shown him earlier. She began laughing as she realized what was going on.

“Are you serious right now?” The guard captain asked him. Winters nodded. “What, left some part of your magic translation equipment back home?” He nodded again. “Well, I suppose it’s nice enough knowing under that impenetrable shell you’re just like the rest of us…vulnerable. Oh fine.” With a huff, he smacked a scaled forearm into Winters’ own before turning on his heel and ordering the gates opened. “And quit your laughing, young one!” He looked back over his shoulder as Veera burst into peals of laughter. Getting a good look at Veera’s state of dress he stilled and turned back to face them. His hand unconsciously traveled to his sword’s hilt as his expression hardened under his helmet. “Veera, it’s been but a cycle, maybe less, and you bear his markings?! What is the meaning of this?” Winters crossed his arms over his chest but remained silent, knowing he couldn’t really join the conversation. All the same, he wanted to make it clear to Antoth that this was no accident. Once Veera managed to stifle her laughter sufficiently, she began talking with the black-furred guard.

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry…that was just too funny, the look on your face!” She exclaimed with mirth.

“Don’t change the bloody subject, Veera. Explain this.” He waved a hand at her to indicate the garment she was now sporting.

“Russell was nice enough to make me a little something,” she replied casually, as though such a gift were the most usual thing in the world. A smile graced her lips as she reminded Antoth of her ‘friend’ status with the human.

“Don’t get coy with me, young one. Do you realize what this looks like?”

“No, what does it look like Antoth? Is there a problem with him offering me his protection? Tell me,” Veera challenged him, shooting a look over at Winters. She hoped she hadn’t been too presumptuous in her statement. He smiled in affirmation and nodded back at her.

“Protection?! Half the village is going to think he’s thrown you down and taken you!” Antoth hissed, trying to keep his voice low. Veera knew he meant well, knew that he probably understood Winters’ motivations better than most, but Antoth had gone a step too far. Winters remained silent but shook his head at the captain’s words.

“Then let them think that!” Veera spat. “Those that do will likely be thankful, anyway. No chance of me passing on my stripes if an alien has claimed my maidenhood, right? No male would be crazy enough to bed me knowing that, right?! Wouldn’t want the human’s used vessel. I care not for their useless opinions.” Winters had taken a step back so that he was beside her again. His face was caught somewhere between fierce embarrassment, swelling pride, and righteous anger.

“Veera…” He reached out with his hand.

"No, Russell. I know that look, and I won't have you apologizing. Antoth of all people should understand what it means to serve the Sentinel. We protect each other.” She looked venom at Antoth as she drew herself flush with the human. The guard was utterly unfazed, chuckling in a deep, rumbling tone.

“You always did have your father’s defiant streak. And you are right, Veera. There are many ways to serve Uthos, as I'm sure the human understands. I was only trying to help you avoid any…unpleasantness. You will not have trouble with my men or me. It does appear to be very well made, to say nothing of the precision of the design. You continue to impress upon me that I should be thankful you're on our side, Winters.” He nodded to the human who returned the motion. Veera noted the unspoken agreement and relented.

“Thank you for your concern, Antoth, but I have endured their silly jeers before. I suspect this time around I will have much to smile about. It is very well made, isn’t it?” She twirled once in place. The captain nodded in agreement.

“It will be quite a festival, that’s for sure. Why don’t you show Winters around a bit? I believe the servants of Tyrdus are starting their preparations today.”

“That was the plan! Thank you Antoth, we’ll see you around.”

“Go in peace, both of you. And Winters, get a bloody sheath for that sword. I’ll have to take it from you if you don’t,” he grumbled. Winters gave the captain a final nod, and the two of them proceeded inside.

‘That was quite the talking to you gave him. I enjoyed that very much,’ Io informed Veera as they passed under the gate. ‘Thank you for standing up for us.’

“Believe me when I say it’s my pleasure, Io,” Veera replied happily as one of the guards did a double take.

“So, where to now?” Winters asked. “We’ve got a few hours until it’s dark.”

“C’mon, let’s go have a look around!” Veera decided, taking him by the hand and leading him down the main road towards the village center. He lengthened his strides to draw even with her.

“What’s got you so excited?” He cocked an eyebrow at her.

“Didn’t you hear Antoth? They’ve started setting up for the harvest festival!”

“So that’s…what exactly? You didn’t really explain before. Everyone brings in the harvest, and for a night or two there's a party?"

“I suppose you could say that, but you make it sound so dull, Russell! There are food and drink, the craftsmen will show off some of the wares they've been working on, there's contests and dancing and bonfires and…" Veera trailed off suddenly as her feathers began fluttering, a reaction Winters was quickly coming to recognize as blushing. Well, this can’t be good, he thought.

“What is it?”

“Remember how you said that humans have your…game?” She asked shyly. Winters immediately understood, remembering what Veera had told him about the manner in which the Cauthan chose a mate.

“Yes. You said your people have their own manner of doing so, something not as physically involved as my species. It revolves around the festival somehow?”

"Yes and no." She looked away from him and up the road. "It doesn't have to be during this time, but there's certainly the expectation when we come of age. It's an opportunity to present yourself to the rest of the village, and to engage in courtship in various ways for both men and women. We rarely have such time otherwise. That and…” She trailed off, unwilling to meet his eyes.

“And…?” He encouraged her to continue.

“It’s the best time for…well…for mating.” The last word was whispered so softly Winters could barely hear, but she gripped his hand hard as she said it. He remembered how Veera had implied she’d been unsuccessful at such courtship in the past. He brought his other hand up to the back of his neck, unable to say anything. Io saved him from having to break the increasingly awkward silence.

‘Veera, may I ask you something? It is a bit intimate, but not about you personally.’

“I suppose so, Io. Are you feeling curious again?” Veera asked.

‘Yes, quite so. You said that this is the best time for Cauthan to reproduce. Why is that? Is it because you can only do so a certain number of times in a year? Is it related to the gestation period?’ Io remained clinical in her questions, for which Veera was grateful. Winters blew out a long breath but couldn’t deny he was curious as well.

“Uh…well, yes?” Veera shrugged, trying out the gesture she’d seen Winters make before.

‘Any chance you could elaborate?’

“Io, she doesn’t have to,” Winters interjected, wanting to spare Veera from such a discussion. She was clearly uncomfortable.

“It’s ok, Russell. I guess I’m being a little silly here. There’s nothing to be embarrassed about, right? Io, to answer your question more thoroughly, most Cauthan females are capable of becoming pregnant four times a year. The pregnancy lasts around a year. So for us, I guess over time it just became the standard that females try to become pregnant in the fall. It’s the time of year when the most resources would be available to support a pregnant mother. The same applies to the newborn cub. When your mother isn’t working the fields, she’s able to devote her time to you, right?” She explained with a melancholy look on her face.

‘Thank you, Veera. That does make sense. I am sorry for prying.’

“Think nothing of it, Io.”

“What about when the frost comes?” Winters asked coldly. Veera gave a terse reply.

“If the child can survive the first winter that bears well for them.”

“I see.” The two of them fell silent as they approached the center of the village. Winters began focusing on the ambient chatter and activity around him. There was clearly plenty happening despite the majority of the village being out in the fields. He caught a couple of whispered phrases thanks to his translator. “Veera…”

"Oh shush you, they're just jealous." She jerked her head at the offending individuals. "Never cared a moment about who I was with until it was an alien." She gave him a pleasant smile and tightened her hold on his hand just slightly. Winters' blushing reply just made her grin wider.

“Who you’re with…huh?” He was of two minds. One logical, emotional mind wanted to correct her. The other, primal mind wanted to smirk at the male Cauthan eying ‘his’ woman. He remained neutral.

"Yes, Russell. You and I understand one another; we have no need to explain it to them. Besides, it sounds like you're making much more of a stir than I am. I would say I'm a lucky woman, but I believe Io had you first?" She giggled.

‘Of course!’ The VI insisted.

“Do I even want to know?” Winters groaned, now trying to actively block out the ambient conversation.

“Oh come now, you two got to make me feel awkward. It’s my turn!” Veera stopped to lean against a building adjacent to the hunter’s lodge. Winters noted it was one of the few two-storied ones, complete with chimney. He wasn’t sure if Veera had chosen this intentionally, but joined her in the space between the buildings. She drew his attention away from the others with her next question. “Do you know how Cauthan females choose a mate?” She asked, looking him over.

“Well, human females tend to balance physical attributes with other qualities such as intelligence, wit, kindness and other such things. I would think it’s similar for you?”

“You would be right, Russell, and the harvest festival is a chance to show off any or all of those attributes. Regarding the physical though, what would you say strikes a lady's fancy?"

“You’re enjoying this, aren’t you?” He asked sarcastically.

"Very much so, you aren't?" Her reply was utterly earnest.

“Definitely awkward.”

“But you still wish to know, yes?” He shrugged at her question, rubbing his neck. His blush intensified as Veera giggled. He was way too easy to read.

‘I do! I want to know!’

“Et tu, Io?” Winters clutched his heart dramatically.

‘Of course, sir. It’s a harmless conversation. You’re the vain one if you think we’re talking about you,’ the VI insisted. Winters replied in a wowed tone.

“That was savage, Io. I’m actually impressed in spite of myself. Oh very well, I concede. I don’t know, Veera…their plumage?”

“Perhaps, certainly it helps if a male cares for his fur and feathers. But I was referring to their scales.”

“Really? How so?” He knew his surprise was showing on his face. Just like that his curiosity dominated any misgivings he may have had about Veera’s train of conversation.

“They leave little to the imagination, Russell. Even if you’re a soldier or a smith and are heavily muscled, that’s all resting under a layer of fur. The forearms though? Not so much.”

“I think I understand. You’re saying that it’s an indication of a male’s overall strength or definition?”

“Precisely. A teasingly small one, but it’s all we have unless we wish to get up close and personal.”

“What does that have to do with me? I don’t exactly have any scales.”

“No, you don't, Russell.” She gave him a hungry look, humor flickering in her eyes. “You don’t have any fur, either.” He finally understood as Veera’s eyes began to roam south.

“So…you’re saying I’m like one big forearm?” He concluded. Veera was stunned into silence for a brief moment before she doubled over in laughter, resting an arm against the wall of the building for support.

‘Sir, that has to be the most ridiculous way of ruining a moment I could ever conceive of. And you accused me of not knowing how to read a room. Veera, would you like me to keep track of such incidents? I’m sure it might be of use in the future.’

“I wouldn’t worry if I were you, Io,” Veera said before snorting in laughter again. “I’m not going to be forgetting this one anytime soon.”

“You’re both being ridiculous.” Winters groaned and looked up at the deep, blue sky. The clouds had broken. Well, at least this feels a lot more like normal.

Chapter 24

As it turned out, Veera did have a reason for stopping at that particular building. After she’d recovered from her giggling fit, she explained that it was the temple of Tyrdus, the smith. Heading inside, the two of them found only a single apprentice, as the rest had relocated to the center of the village to begin work on the festival. The interior was impressive, with multiple workstations for various crafts and materials stacked up against the walls to the high, sloped ceiling. The Cauthan appeared to work with mostly wood, stone, and leather, though a few metal tools were lying about. Without Winters' helmet, it was up to Veera to convey his need for some kind of sheath or holster for his sword. After a brief period of thought, the young apprentice brought three leather strips out for them. Two were thin laces, and the other was about four inches in width. Winters understood quickly what the apprentice had in mind and nodded, asking Veera what the price would be for the material and labor. In the end, Winters was able to reach an agreement in which he would allow the craftsmen of the village a percentage of material from his first kill when on the hunt. A short time later, Winters left with his sword secured to his hip. The larger leather piece had been fastened into a loop, held in place by the two smaller laces that he tied around his belt loops. It was crude, and he figured he would commission a better piece at a later date, but at least it would keep Antoth off his case.

“Thanks for helping in there. Can’t believe I overlooked something like not being able to speak to anyone else.” He couldn’t help being annoyed with himself.

“You’ve been through so much lately, Russell. I’m sure every human makes mistakes, yes? We are no different.” Veera tried to reassure him, finding it almost funny that after everything that had gone right he was beating himself up over something so trivial.

“I hate making mistakes, especially given the circumstances of, you know, being stranded on an alien planet? But I guess you’re right. I’m certainly not infallible. That and nobody died because of my mistake, so no harm no foul, right? Either way, I’m glad I have you getting my back, Veera. So what is this all going to become?" They had reached the town center, and Winters moved to indicate the various piles of lumber and other material that were being attended to by a variety of Cauthan.

“Are you that afraid of making even a minor mistake?” Veera asked, needing to address his prior comment before even considering answering a question about the festival.

"It's drilled into us starting with basic training. Mistakes can cost people their lives. Hell, I've been giving it some thought, and there's nothing to say the accident that blew up my ship wasn't due to someone's mistake. I know forgetting the translator is a small deal, but if you get in the habit of making them…eventually you make a big one. I'd rather beat myself up over nothing,” he explained. Before he could slip too far into a funk, he looked over at her and squeezed the paw he’d been holding. “Harvest festival?” An elated look graced Veera’s face as she began to point out various attractions.

"Right!" Veera smiled at him. "So those pits they're digging all around will be for fires. Instead of one large fire or something like that, there are many smaller ones for friends and family to gather around. Over there,” she pointed to their left, toward the residential side of town. “That will all become stands and stalls. Various harvests will be on display from the families that own larger plots. There are all sorts of contests too, like kina eating or largest dato.” She gave Winters an arch look as he grinned like an imp. “Oh don’t you dare!”

“What? I think maybe they could use a bit of real competition this year.” He puffed his chest out dramatically.

‘Sir, there’s no need to be mean to the locals. Though I suppose it couldn’t hurt to put on a bit more of a…casual display?’ Io suggested.

“Well, there’s always the sparring rings,” Veera suggested.

“The what?” Winters stopped looking around and gave her his full attention. “We get to fight?!”

“How else would the men and boys of the village prove their worth to the females?” Veera asked simply.

‘How barbaric,’ Io scoffed. ‘If I wanted a hunk of meat I’d go out and kill one.’

“Didn’t know you had a type, Io.” Winters laughed before turning back to Veera. “I presume that’s one of many ways, yes?”

“Of course, Russell. And there are all sorts of events, not just straight up sparring. There are feats of strength or speed for those who are inclined. Others who have apprenticed at a temple will display something as proof that they are learning a trade, and are capable of supporting a family. I even remember a few instances of things like readings or songs. In the end, we try to allow for as many expressions of interest as possible. With all the work we do throughout the year there's not too much time to just socialize.”

“I see. That makes sense I suppose. What about you?” He raised a brow at her.

“What about me?” Veera tilted her head at him as they slowly walked through the commotion, trying not to get in anyone’s way.

“What would a female do to display her…eligibility?” He asked tentatively. He noticed a few ears in the crowd twitch and turn his way thanks to his change in pitch and manner. Damn Cauthan and their fluffy ears!

‘Oh yes, I’m most interested in this as well. Do elaborate!’ Io piled on, enjoying the fluctuations of Winters’ vitals every time he broached the subject of intimacy. It was endearing, and a reminder that under the HEL Jumper he was still a young man capable of experiencing the thrill and uncertainty of ‘the game’.

“Well…” Veera looked to the sky. She wasn’t blushing or embarrassed. If anything she seemed regretful or disinterested. “There is dancing both the first and second night of the festival. The second night is a bit more formal in that should a female accept the attentions of a suitor, or be interested in a particular male, she will dance with him…or for him.” Winters swallowed heavily. “There isn’t a functional equivalent for what the men go through. The women will simply wear their best clothes, preen their feathers, and be seen. There’s plenty of opportunity for mingling, so it’s not just a beauty contest. But there aren’t any fights between females if that’s what you’re asking.”

“What if two women are interested in the same male?” Winters asked lightheartedly with a wiggle of his eyebrows. Veera got his meaning, feeling jealous of the human’s capability for facial expression. She made note of the various lines and creases that came into being and then faded away near his eyes and lips as the muscles underneath moved. It was beyond what she was able to do, though she supposed that he had to compensate somehow for his lack of feathers.

"Well, I suppose that counts as a fight, yes." She couldn't help a smile. "Usually a female gets to choose between a male or two, but the opposite can happen. In the end, it's up to both parties. When a male and female decide they want to be together…they do."

"And then they begin…figuring things out, I guess?" Winters asked as they traversed the square, looking at various roped off areas with loose dirt that would likely become arenas for dueling or other activity. He nodded to a few of the workers who met his eye. They were polite and returned his greeting, though their eyes did linger on Veera, something he found he didn't enjoy in the slightest.

“Ah, you mean developing their relationship? Yes. The dance is a wonderful time to…feel each other out. In public of course!” Veera added quickly, now exhibiting the telltale fluttering of feathers. "There is usually a week or so of ceremonies after the festival that will take place at the temple of Meylith, where new couples are bonded officially."

“That makes sense. Do they offer something to the goddess?” Winters inquired.

“They offer their vows,” Veera replied wistfully. “They offer the goddess their commitment to one another, to see through life’s trials together. Then they exchange some token or symbol of their bond. It could be an earring, a bangle, a necklace…anything that is significant for the two of them.”

“Now I understand why Antoth was a bit upset at the gate,” Winters said, scratching his chin in thought. “Your people are fascinating, Veera.”

“What? How so?” She flicked her ears in his direction and moved her body a bit closer to his. That brought them a couple more looks from the smiths and craftsmen in the square. Winters wasn’t sure exactly where Veera was leading him, but he didn't have anywhere particular in mind. As such, he allowed her to choose their direction, and they continued out of the square towards the far gate at a leisurely pace. He began to elaborate on his previous comment.

"Humans observe many of the same customs as your people when we enter into marriage. We recite vows, sometimes in houses of worship. We exchange rings to signify engagement and bonding. That's what happens where I come from, at least. There are many cultures on Earth that each have their own traditions and for the most part, people follow them. It's one of the few instances I can think of when the variation between groups is greater than the variation within groups."

‘Now you just sound like a college freshman in biology class,’ Io commented flippantly.

“I love you too, Io,” he shot back sarcastically, though he smiled nonetheless at her jab. Veera seemed to be enjoying the back and forth as well. Winters continued.

"What I'm trying to say is that love and marriage or mating are significant and personal things for both of our peoples. We just seem to approach them differently. You place much more emphasis on the personal and unique nature of the bond in terms of how it’s entered into and how it’s displayed to the public.”

“I suppose that’s true, Russell,” Veera agreed, wondering how they had begun speaking of things like love and mating in such analytical terms. “Though I can see the merit in the way your species does it. If there are so many of you, it makes sense to follow some sort of convention so that others know of your status, right? Everyone knows everyone in the village, more or less. We don’t have that problem.”

“Good point…” Winters trailed off, looking at Seil as it began approaching the palisade wall off to their left. “To each their own, I suppose. So what’s your favorite part of the festival, Veera? It sounds like it’ll be quite the occasion. Do you have other events like this?”

"We do, but none are as big of a production. There are days devoted to each of the gods, but those are primarily observed amongst members of the temple, though anyone is welcome to join. There is a celebration just before the first planting of the season as well. It celebrates our survival through the winter and our hopes for a fruitful harvest. As for my favorite bit of the festival, well…when I was growing up I couldn't wait for my turn to ‘play the game', so to speak. Reality didn't really line up with my expectations when the time came. It doesn’t matter now though.” She flashed him her teeth and squeezed his hand. Winters returned the pressure and gave her a serious look, only now realizing that they’d been holding hands basically non-stop since entering the village.

“They’re fools, Veera.”

“Maybe, Russell, maybe not. If you aren’t perfect, I’m certainly not. Like I said, it doesn’t matter now. I do very much look forward to seeing all of the food and crafts. Over the last few years it’s been my only opportunity to get a taste of something other than dato, you know? And a few of the craftsmen will always have something pretty to show off, necklaces or earrings, that sort of thing.”

“I assume with all of the courtship going on there’s no better time to market such goods,” Winters considered. “When did you get those?” He pointed to her piercings. Veera brought her other hand up to run a finger over the smooth, rock bands attached to the outside of her right ear.

“They were a gift from my father to mark my fifteenth year and the beginning of my transition into adulthood.”

“They suit you,” was all Winters found himself capable of saying. Their discussion had laced far too many touchy subjects together now: beauty, love, courtship, loss, survival, her parents. He couldn't be sure, but he felt as though Veera was changing before his eyes. It was either that, or she was allowing him to see the real Veera that had always been there. Showing him whatever lay beneath the hardened exterior that she required to survive in a village that seemed not to care if she lived or died. Either situation was cause for discomfort. It was proof that she too was feeling a pull of some sort, and that was frightening to him. What was it that Io asked me the other day? Am I in over my head yet? I don’t think that even begins to cover it. How in the hell do I reconcile all of this anyway?! He couldn’t help but see flashes of the final moments of the Lancer in his mind again.

“Russell? Hey, you still in there?” Veera waved a hand in front of his face, causing him to flinch backward. He hated being caught like this.

“Yeah, I’m fine. Just spaced out a bit. Sorry, Veera.” He breathed out a long breath before rubbing the back of his neck.

“You know, you’ve been doing that a lot lately. It’s cute, that thing with your neck.” She giggled as he immediately brought his hand away and added a blush to his features. She’s definitely changing.

‘You’ve got it bad, sir. Real bad,’ Io gratuitously informed him. ‘And it seems our scrawny girl knows exactly what she wants. She never struck me as the shy type, not once we got to know her.’

“This isn’t right,” he whispered back, ignoring Veera’s questioning look. This is absolutely not right.

‘Is any of this?’ Io asked him seriously. To that Winters truly had no response. Did what was ‘right’ even matter all the way out in the galactic arm? Did ‘right’ and ‘wrong’ from a civilized perspective matter when he was so many light years from home? Looking up, he realized they were close to the temple of Kel. Desperate for an out, he took it.

“Mind if I see if Thantis is around?” He asked, reasoning that even if it was an excuse to break up the conversation, he did owe the older Cauthan another visit.

“Not at all! He should be," Veera said as the two of them ducked under the cloth door and into the house of worship. They saw Thantis immediately. The old Cauthan seemed to be taking an inventory of his medical supplies. "Hello, Thantis!" Veera greeted him cheerfully. The priest turned with his customary greeting and stared at the two of them for a moment. He finally spoke.

“Perhaps the temple of Meylith would be more suitable for such an event, yes?” He winked at them. Winters immediately regretted his decision. Io was laughing again, clearly enjoying the evidence of his emotional chaos reflected in his blood pressure and heart rate.

“Thantis! Come off it!” Veera gently admonished. “It’s not like that at all.”

“Oh? Then do tell my child, because that is quite the fine garment you’ve acquired, with his symbol no less.” He gestured at Winters with a sincere smile.

“It’s a sign of fellowship, Thantis, a cherished gift from a friend,” Veera explained, meeting Winters’ eyes and receiving a grateful nod of approval from him. As with much of his behavior of late, wasn’t exactly sure how she felt about his eagerness to label them ‘friends’. It left something…to be desired. Thantis took the hint though and moved the conversation onward.

“I see. And how are you, Winters? I understand that you have told your story to Veera. She mentioned you were thankful for my advice. You humble me.” He bowed slightly at the human. As Winters began to speak, Veera translated for him.

“I have, Thantis, and your advice was part of the push I required. So thank you again. Veera has been very kind to me.” He thought back to the night they’d spent on her floor, how she’d held him and how she’d given him space afterward. She’s been more than kind, he thought as Thantis spoke again.

"You are most welcome. Would the two of you enjoy some tea with me?" He asked eagerly. The two companions looked to one another. Without any pressing plans, they silently agreed it couldn't hurt.

“Of course, Thantis, thank you for your hospitality," Veera responded. The priest nodded and ushered them into his living quarters. When they each had a cup in their hand, he engaged them in conversation again.

“Are your preparations for the harvest almost complete, Veera?”

“Yes, they are, Thantis. That’s in no small part thanks to Russell here.” She nudged Winters with an elbow. “He constructed a marvelous contraption that vastly reduces the time necessary for me to water the land. I have been able to spend much more time gathering other resources for the coming cold.”

“Is that so? Then it seems I have you to thank as well!” Thantis informed Winters, drawing a surprised look from the human. “Veera stopped by the other day with a multitude of useful herbs and roots. I am quite happy I won’t have to stress these old joints any more than necessary. I am not as cut out for foraging runs as I used to be. Anytime you have extra, Veera, I would be happy to give you a fair price for them.” Veera nodded in reply, as did Winters. “Please enjoy that tea by the way. It is the same that we are drinking now.”

Winters took a gratifying sip and found he enjoyed it very much. The blend was closer to black tea than the last time he'd sampled tea at the temple. The leaves had been dried and oxidized to an extent. "Glad to hear we were able to help, Thantis.”

“Indeed, Winters, you are a most useful addition to our little village. Pray tell, how long will you be staying?” Thantis was obviously motivated by curiosity alone, but that didn’t stop a shadow from falling over Winters’ features. Veera noticed it immediately, her look turning serious as well.

“Truthfully, Thantis, I don’t know. I might be gone next year. I might die here. I don’t know. Other than repairing one last piece of my equipment there’s almost nothing I can do to change the outcome.” He looked at the ground as he informed the priest of the uncertainty surrounding his situation. Unseen by the human, a look passed between Veera and the elder, who nodded to her with understanding in his eye.

“I am sorry to hear that, young one. Have you decided if you would like to construct a shrine? I do not mean to pry, but with the harvest upcoming and the snows bound to follow soon after…” Winters held up a hand.

“I understand. I took no offense, Thantis, and yes, I believe I’d like to do so very soon. Is there some sort of secret to their construction?” He asked, recalling the stone structures he’d seen the other day. They didn’t appear to rely on any sort of adhesive or supports.

“No Winters, there is not. It is a matter of care, love, and on the rare occasion some maintenance,” Thantis explained. “If you would like, please feel free to walk among the memorials just outside. I know the dead will not mind if you draw inspiration from them.”

“Thank you for the offer. I think I’ll do that.”

“I was actually planning on heading there myself,” Veera spoke up, much to Winters’ surprise. He had no idea that was her intended destination. Thantis looked between the two of them with a warm smile.

"I see. Yes, I believe your father will want to hear all about the recent goings-on. I will not keep you from him, Veera. Thank you for stopping by, the both of you. Best of luck, Winters.”

“Thank you, Thantis. And thanks for the tea." Winters stood, and Veera followed suit. After another moment of pleasantries, they headed outside to the gate and the small field of shrines beyond. Their detour had done absolutely nothing to quell the rioting emotions inside of him, so Winters halted just short of the first row, allowing Veera to proceed alone. She stopped before one of the small monuments, this one a well-constructed tower of rocks with wooden support struts making up each edge. The way she looked at it left no doubt in Winters' mind whose shrine it was.

“Hey dad, it’s me," Veera began in a soft voice full of memories. "I know it's only been a cycle or so but, well, a lot has happened since we last spoke. Where do I even start? Well, I guess all I can say is that fate landed right on top of me a while back. I was scared. I thought the gods were testing me…or angry with me. Turns out my fears were unfounded. One thing led to another and…well…I brought a boy home to meet you! He's not from the village by the way. Knowing you and mom, I'm sure you won't mind!" Veera laughed softly before continuing in a slightly embarrassed tone. "He and I…we connected. I don't know how and I don't understand it all myself. There are too many dimensions and uncertainties between us, but he's had it pretty rough recently, even for an almighty, armor-clad, technologically blessed warrior. And you know my story of course. I guess in light of all that it was easy to see eye to eye on many things. He's kind, gentle, strong, dominant…he apparently shouted down Ratha and broke one of her trophies! Thought you'd get a kick out of that. He's really generous too…that's where I got all this by the way!" Veera twirled once on the spot, showing off her new dress, knife, and canteen. "Don't worry; I'm putting it all to good use…for both of us. He's also adorable when he gets flustered by the way, does this thing where he rubs the back of his neck and tries to avoid eye contact. I'm sure mom is getting a kick out of that!"

‘Sir, should we even be here?' Io appeared in Winters' display, a look of clear concern and apprehension on her face, a significant change from the chaos-loving flirt from earlier. ‘I do not know…I have no subroutine for something like this.'

“I don’t think Veera would have brought us out here if she didn’t want us around but…I’ll admit this is a lot…” He trailed off with a heavy breath as Veera continued her one-sided conversation with her father. A slow drip of adrenaline, borne from the feeling that he was trespassing on hallowed ground, had begun flowing through his system. He was hearing everything now. Veera’s voice had become sad and scared. His hands clenched into fists.

“That’s the thing though, dad, I feel like this can't be real. He drops out of the sky, and suddenly I'm not starving anymore. I'm not freezing anymore. I'm not scared of them anymore. I don't give a damn if they call me a mutt anymore because he just doesn't care. I'm not…thinking how nice it would be to give up anymore…going to be with you and mom." Winters inhaled deeply, lowered his head, and began walking forward with resolve. Io's protests died quickly in his ear as she fell silent, knowing she was way out of her depth amongst the living. Veera was pleading with the spirits.

“I want to understand him, dad. I want to help him. He's been through so much recently and I…I…" She wiped a tear from her eye as she admitted aloud what she'd denied for far too long. "I just want him to need me…to need me even a fraction of how I need him!" Veera was finding it harder to keep herself together at that point. She knew Russell was likely listening, knew he was probably scared out of his mind, knew that he was grieving and that this was the very last thing he'd want to be burdened with. But the dam around her heart just couldn't hold any longer. It was all just too much. He was just too much. She needed an outlet, something only her father had been able to provide, even after his passing. Wrapping her arms around herself, Veera sobbed quietly and tried to come to grips with the truth that she’d just confided to him. She felt small, confused, and fragile; terrified at the idea of relying on anyone else after so long on her own, someone who could quite possibly reject the burden she’d just placed upon him. She hadn’t thought this through at all. She should have never brought Winters here. It was unfair to him. She was a naïve, young girl who had no idea what she was doing. Just as she was about to turn and bolt, she felt a presence behind her. She gasped and shuddered as a pair of strong arms draped themselves over her shoulders. Before she could process anything more she was drawn backward, her body pressed flat against Winters' strength and warmth. He lowered his head and breathed into her ear.

“It’s ok Veera, keep going. I’m here.” Veera rested her head back on his shoulder, closed her eyes, and cried freely.

“You see what I’m talking about, dad? He’s just…he’s just…” She moved her arms up to hold his. “He’s unlike anyone I’ve ever met before. I want to help him.” She opened her eyes and met Winters’ gaze. “I want to know him. He’s special to me,” she whispered in conclusion, allowing herself to surrender to the comfort of their embrace. There was no fluttering of feathers or shallow breathing. There was no pang of infatuation. There was only that heavy warmth inside her center that was expanding to encompass her entire being. She lost herself to the rhythm of his broad torso rising and falling with every breath. For a time they simply stood there among the spirits, strengthening a bond that they both knew had been growing by the day, but only now were even willing to speak of. Eventually, Winters opened his eyes again and spoke softly to her.

“What’s written there?” He asked, pointing to the wooden plaque that graced the top of the shrine. He’d only just noticed it. The writing on it looked like a hybrid of runic script and cuneiform.

“It’s a wish. To my best friend, to a loving father. May you be lost no longer. May you find your way home and into the arms of your beloved. I will see you again someday. Love your daughter, Veera,” she recited, voice heavy with emotion.

‘It is a simple and elegant sentiment.’ Io spoke with due reverence for the dead as she appeared on Winters’ visor, holding an HEL cap over her heart. ‘Thank you for sharing with us, Veera.’

“I think…I think he’d be very pleased to meet the both of you,” Veera replied happily, brushing more moisture from her lids.

“In that case…do you think he’d mind a quick chat with me?” Winters asked, surprising both Io and Veera. The Cauthan soon beamed at him and slowly freed herself of his hold, much to the protestations of her body.

“I think he would enjoy that, Russell. Io and I will wait at the gate. I know better than to intrude on guy talk.” With a look full of joy and various other sentiments he couldn’t discern, she moved out of earshot before turning back to observe. Shaking his head and wondering if he’d truly snapped, Winters took a knee before the small monument.

“Uh…well, I have to say I never imagined meeting the parents would go quite like this. I know, I know…bad jokes. I’m full of them. Your daughter is very kind, laughs at them anyway. I…my name is Russell Winters. I am an…unwilling visitor to your world. Even so, I am very lucky to have met your daughter. This may be presumptuous of me, but you and your mate should be very proud. She’s a strong woman, full of compassion and life. I would not be where I am right now without her. I know she said she needs me. I don't know if that's the truth, but if it is, then I assure you the opposite is just as true. I don't know what I'd do down here without her companionship. That's…not why I'm here though. Again, I may be overstepping, but I had hoped we might come to an agreement, sir." Winters paused to gather his thoughts. "The accident that stranded me here killed the woman I love as well as my comrades in arms. Perhaps you've met a few of them already in that plane of spirits? If so, could you please give them any comfort you can? Please tell them they aren't forgotten and that I will soon build them a proper shrine. I have every intention of looking after your daughter and ensuring that we both continue to survive so please if you could do me this one kindness that I cannot do myself, I would be most grateful. In return, I would ask that you be at ease, sir. I know you did everything you could for her.” Winters rested a hand on the stone and raised his head, determination burning in his eyes. He thought of Veera. “I will take it from here.”

Chapter 25

‘I must say, Veera, that was quite bold of you,’ Io remarked evenly as Veera took up position near the gates of the village. Not wanting to seem like a crazy Cauthan or reveal Io’s existence to the guards or other onlookers, Veera casually began walking along the curvature of the palisade, keeping Winters in view. He’d taken a knee before her father’s shrine and seemed to be talking as he bowed his head. Once she was satisfied with her distance, Veera rubbed her earpiece and replied.

“I didn’t plan this, Io.” She didn’t know if she felt offended, apologetic, or both. “I honestly wasn’t sure I even wanted to bring him here today, but it would have felt wrong to send the two of you away. I had hoped this might help him with his own grief somehow.”

‘I do not think you are wrong, but that can’t be why you led us here,’ Io asserted, trying to get a better understanding of the young Cauthan’s motivations. This was very new territory for the VI, and she wanted to understand both perspectives of the increasingly apparent relationship before making a judgment. Veera sighed.

“No Io, but I needed to get all of that off my chest. I’m sure you can understand why saying that directly to Russell would have been an issue?” Veera asked, feeling surer of herself.

‘Yes, I believe I do. The Lieutenant would not have been an appropriate direct outlet. And I do understand the need to…let things out?’

“Exactly. Since the subject of my…emotional unrest let’s call it, is Russell, I’m back where I was before you two arrived in terms of seeking solace. I can talk to Thantis or Gentia or even Antoth at times, but it’s not the same as friends or family. There are some things you just can’t speak of to priests or guards. The way Russell makes me feel and the things he's done here…those definitely fall into that category. My father has always been the one I've sought comfort from. Today's no exception. As I said, I don't know if I should have brought Russell along at all. There were pros and cons, and in the end I guess I sort of just let things happen. I couldn’t bring myself to send him away once we arrived at the shrines. I'm sorry. I know this wasn't fair to him. He's dealing with his own grief, and then I went and dropped that on him.” She hung her head in silence, remembering the feel of her back against the human’s chest, his breath against her ear. She wouldn’t admit it to Io, but in light of the embrace they’d shared the idea of regret was far from her mind.

‘I see I’ve caused a misunderstanding, Veera. For that, I must apologize. It was bold, but I did not mean to imply that it was wrong.’

“What?” Veera looked up again in surprise, immediately feeling silly as Io was nowhere to be seen.

‘I have been attempting to analyze the relationship between you and the Lieutenant ever since we first spoke.’

"I suppose that shouldn't surprise me given your nature, Io. Though I will admit, that was a very intense situation. The story of his ship is quite tragic."

‘It was, Veera, and I have come to realize that I was particularly selfish that night,’ Io admitted.

“Again…what?” Veera was feeling even more confused. Were all human computers like this? She reasoned that couldn’t be the case. It would be a nightmare.

‘I made a request of you-”

“Please, don’t hurt him,” Veera repeated, the memory still fresh in her mind.

‘Exactly, Veera. I did not for a second take into consideration what that might mean for you as time went on. At that moment I was solely concerned about the mental state of my partner and any emotional distress you might suffer on account of my request was a non-issue. In reflection, I have concluded that this was the first instance that my nature as an artificial lifeform led me to a sub-optimal decision.’

“Should I even bother saying what again?” Veera asked, bringing a hand to her crown plumage.

‘You may, I find it mildly humorous.’

“What in the name of the twin goddesses are you talking about, Io?”

‘I am talking about the way the Lieutenant feels about you.’ Those words caused Veera’s heart to pump harder for a couple beats.

“What do you mean?” She breathed.

‘I was unwilling to consider the idea that sacrifices on Russell's behalf, to help you, might actually do some good for him. I should have. He is a HEL Jumper after all. Only two types of humans join those ranks: those who wish to kill and those who put others before themselves, sometimes to a ridiculous extent. I assume you can guess which type the Lieutenant is.’ Veera nodded emphatically as Io continued. ‘You should have seen his vitals when he fought Vash’s guards for you. He ended up enjoying it quite a bit, not to mention all that came after. I have access to numerous historical and fictional texts, but they are of only moderate use when trying to learn about the two of you and how, if at all, I should interact with you.'

“Io, please don’t…you’re his partner. Why would you ever step back from that?”

‘I knew I liked you for a reason.’ Io wished she had her projection abilities so she could offer Veera a smirk and a wave of thanks. ‘But to my point, would you like to know what the Lieutenant is doing right now?’

Veera did want to know, she really did, but such things were private, weren’t they? “I don’t think I should know, Io. If he wants to tell me about his talk with my father, I think he will.”

‘I see. Well said, Veera. In that case, I shall explain without using that particular knowledge. As I was saying, I have access to accounts of relationships between men and women from myriad sources both real and imagined. Even so, there is not much that I’ve found to be helpful.’

“How can that be?” Veera asked, knowing that Io was talking about an entire planet’s historical works.

‘It is not because I cannot scan through them all and find analogs; I certainly can and have. The uncertainty comes from the various intricacies of this particular pairing. The two of you share characteristics of many different types of human relationships and those interactions combined with hormonal effects, cross-species considerations, and other factors including the circumstances of our arrival here…well…it's quite the tricky subject. To my knowledge, no human has ever had intimate relations with a Ghaelen. This is new territory.’

“Uh…you lost me, Io.”

‘You and the Lieutenant met, in your terms, around one cycle ago, yes?”

“Yes,” Veera confirmed, wondering where Io was leading her.

‘So under normal circumstances, after that period of time, most humans would classify a friendly relationship between individuals, like the one you and the Lieutenant share, as being acquaintances.’

“I would agree with that. It hasn’t been very long. Am I being desperate?” Veera mumbled, scratching the dirt beneath her with a talon and realizing just how whirlwind everything had been. It made her feel a bit immature if she was honest with herself.

‘Now you see where I’m starting to have trouble. If it were that easy then yes, you would be desperate indeed. But it’s not. Let’s add in something more. The two of you were, at first, completely incapable of communicating except through the use of a few basic of words and gestures. So instead, correctly, in my opinion, you decided to engage in tactile discovery of one another. It would have been considered quite intimate under non-first contact circumstances.'

“I think it was still intimate, even in that case,” Veera affirmed, remembering that afternoon with a rush of memory and emotion; fear, curiosity, heat.

‘Perhaps. Russell was most disappointed he didn’t get his turn,’ Io informed her with a measure of humor. ‘But we soon understood the reason for your abrupt departure, do not worry. He made up for that today in spades.’

“Yeah…he did,” Veera said longingly, remembering how wonderful it felt to be held so completely.

‘Now again we have to add another element to this relationship. The two of you have come to rely and depend upon one another. Concerning the physical necessities of life such as food, shelter, warmth, clothing, and the like, the two of you behave like a mated pair, either on Earth or Mara.’

“Io!” Veera almost yelled.

‘Am I wrong?’

“N-No…it’s just embarrassing!”

‘Why?’ The VI asked.

“It just is!”

‘How interesting. Let’s put the material needs of survival aside for a moment then. From an emotional standpoint, the two of you appear to be using each other as a crutch or outlet for pent-up pain and loss. The circumstances are vastly different, but I believe that the Lieutenant only began improving once he shared his tale with you. And I believe the fact that he is talking to your father right now is encouraging to you as well, Veera, even if you consider that wound to be scarred over.’

“You’re right on that front, Io. It’s cute actually. I really do think my father would have liked him,” Veera said with a sad smile. “So what does all that add up to in that exceptional brain of yours?”

‘I wasn’t finished.’

“No way! How could things possibly be more complicated than that?”

‘You mean beyond the physical attraction you both have to one another despite being aliens? And don't bother denying it, neither of you is subtle. That was quite a show you put on the other night, by the way, lounging on your bed like that. But what I wanted to say is that he sees you as you are. He does not know that your stripes are strange, he's drawn to them. He doesn't care a bit that you are tall, so is he. He doesn't care that you are poor. Now that we're here, so is he. That is to say nothing of the fact that the two of you, combined, have been accumulating resources at a rate greater than either of you could achieve alone. You have returned the favor as well, Veera, much to my delight. You do not ascribe anything superfluous to the Lieutenant. Antoth sees him as a potential threat, though I will admit that’s understandable. Thantis sees him as a curiosity. Ratha sees him as an interloper and rival. Vash sees him as a heretic or demon. You see him as he is,’ Io explained as Veera began to feel a nervousness coil and twist inside her. Io was hitting very, very close to home.

“So…so what does that all mean?” She whispered, almost terrified of the answer.

‘I have absolutely no idea!’ Io concluded with an air of mock accomplishment. ‘The two of you are a complete enigma!

“Talking to you is a very draining experience sometimes,” Veera deadpanned as she slumped to the ground with her back to the wall. She took a moment to look out over the fields rich with crops. They were quite pretty in the light of early dusk. Winters joined them soon after and broke her reverie.

“Hey there, you alright?” He offered her a hand with a slightly nervous look. She took it and felt warmth explode from the point of contact. As soon as she was on her feet, she wrapped her arms around him. Damn the fates and whatever else. Io had confused the hell out of her, and the last embrace had been a grounding experience. Subtlety was overrated anyway.

“Veera?! What is-” Winters’ reaction was cut off as Veera explained herself.

“I’m sorry, Russell…I just couldn’t keep all this inside anymore. This last lunar cycle has been a complete storm for me.”

‘I will admit I don’t think I helped, sir. I am still working on girl talk,’ Io acknowledged sheepishly. Winters laughed deep in his chest, a low, rumbling noise like stones in a barrel. Veera loved it. For Winters’ part, his time among the shrines had left him feeling lighter and full of purpose. He wrapped a hand around Veera’s back and stroked the fur under her crest plumage with the other. The action was barely a conscious decision.

“Dare I ask what the two of you talked about?”

“Just how crazy all this is,” Veera mumbled into his chest, not yet ready to look at him.

“I can agree with that, this is definitely crazy. But you don’t have to be sorry for anything Veera.”

"I do. I'm an emotional wreck, and you're dealing with everything on your plate already. You don’t need this,” she insisted.

“No…but I think I want this. Even if I…can’t yet?” He insisted, his voice dropping at least an octave. Veera sucked in a breath and felt her heart slam into her ribcage. “I still have a lot to sort out on my own, Veera, and I’m admittedly a bit scared of sitting down and hashing this all out and figuring where we stand with one another. But I would much rather do that than wander around in the darkness. You’re…very pleasant to hold," Winters finished, thinking for just a moment how odd it was that he felt none of the adrenaline or nerves he'd been suffering moments before. He hoped it wasn't just him seeking physical comfort as a coping mechanism. It was a distinct possibility and would be entirely unfair to Veera. Those darker thoughts were pushed back as she began purring against him.

“Io and I tried that already, got nowhere. Maybe we can try later?” She mewled, finally looking up at him. “I want this too…whatever it is.”

‘Utterly fascinating,’ Io whispered in a clinical tone.

“Io!” Winters grumbled, looking up at the sky in frustration. It was a dark blue, streaked with the gold of the setting star. "Having a moment here…apparently." He looked back to Veera. The smile she turned his way was like the smell of cut grass on a spring morning. It immediately set him at ease. Slowly she disengaged her hold while taking his hand in hers.

“Shall we head home for dinner?”

“Yeah, let’s go Veera.”

As they walked through the streets of the village, Veera found herself further and further lost in thought. A few times she almost bumped into her fellow townsfolk, coming home from working either on the festival or in the fields. The shock and awe of having initiated an embrace with Winters and having it returned had faded rather quickly. It was true that she felt it was a critical moment, but freaking out about it would solve nothing. Besides, the hug had been one of those moments utterly devoid of the nervousness she usually exhibited around him. They were becoming more common. That phenomenon was the subject of her reverie. It was clear enough to her that there was some sort of physical attraction between the two of them. She was sure Winters had some idea as well. Hell, even Io picked up on it, she thought, looking at the human to her right. He met her eye briefly and nodded, but seemed unconcerned. Veera returned to her thoughts.

She couldn't deny the bimodal nature of their interactions, sometimes deep and tender, others hesitant and flirtatious. On top of that, she was pretty sure that emotions had been running high each time her nervous tendencies had taken a back seat. Did that mean that they were willing to support one another regardless of appearances and feelings? Was it an excuse they were using to become closer in a physical sense? Or was it, as Io had suggested, an outlet for the pain they’d both experienced?

“Penny for your thoughts?” Winters broke through her trance as they turned onto her street.

“What? Is that some sort of human colloquialism?”

“Indeed. Was wondering if you wanted to talk about anything. You’ve been off in your own little world for a while. Everything alright? I know today has been…well, it’s been a lot of things hasn’t it?” He laughed at the absurdity of it all, a sound she found most pleasing. His concern was endearing to her, but she didn’t want to discuss the subject in public.

“Yes Russell, I’m alright, maybe we can talk inside?” Nodding in agreement, he remained silent until they reached her home. After divesting himself of the majority of his gear and vest, he began building a fire for them.

“You’ve been doing quite well for us here,” he commented casually, looking at the small piles of supplies and food that filled up the left-hand corner of the room. "Just don't push yourself too hard, alright?”

"I'll be fine, thanks, Russell. No offense, but I think I have plenty more experience than you do as far as scrounging is concerned,” she declared, hefting the half-finished pot of stew over to the pit.

“No arguments here and no offense taken,” he assured her, keeping his attention on the lattice of wood. Once he was finished with the construction, they lifted the stew into place and lit the fire beneath it.

“We’re getting pretty good at this, don’t you think?” Veera asked with a flutter of her eyes, feeling that nervous, playful tension coming back. She shook her head in frustration.

“I do…but I feel like I should ask again; are you feeling alright? Did you want to try…you know…hashing this all out? I know it’s eating at me a bit.” He stood and walked over to her, sizing her up. Her chest tightened again as he approached. It was a scene they’d played before, but without his armor and with her new clothing everything felt different, riskier. She decided to go with blunt honesty. It had already worked once before.

“I don’t know what’s happening to us. Half the time I’m around you and everything feels right and perfect and I’m comfortable and you’re comfortable and things are fine. We work, we eat, we cook, we joke around, we talk about things…like last night. But then there are other times when I can barely stand to look at you without feeling like I'm fifteen again and I hate myself for it." She ended her rambling by huffing and kicking at the ground, scattering a few bits of loose earth. He reached out with a hand and grabbed her shoulder gently.

“Woah woah, Veera, it’s alright. No need to take it out on the floor. Is this because of what you and Io were talking about? Io, there something you need to tell me?” He raised his voice slightly.

‘I do not believe so, sir. I was no closer to being able to answer my original inquiry after my discussion with Veera.'

“And what was that, exactly?” He asked, looking Veera in the eye.

‘The nature of your relationship with one another, of course. It is a most unique phenomenon,’ Io told him. The human closed his eyes and took a steadying breath.

Well, that explains a lot. He opened his eyes again and addressed Veera. “Veera, did you want to say anything about your little talk? And that’s not a demand, by the way. Just giving you the floor if you want it.”

“I…I don’t know. I’m afraid to question things,” she told him softly, holding his gaze. Winters began chuckling. He wasn’t sure where the thoughts in his head were coming from, but he’d made a pledge to the dead. That much made the whole situation worth taking seriously.

“Let’s eat, shall we? I think it’ll help. Then we can question, or not question anything we like. Alright?” She nodded, knowing that empty stomachs could only make things worse. This time Winters sat next to her by the fire instead of across from her. After they'd both had a few bites, he began.

“Why are you afraid, Veera? Is it because of what we talked about yesterday? Losing…this?” He gestured around the room. He hoped Io would remain silent for this.

“I think so, yes,” she admitted shortly. “Is that wrong of me after what I said today? I feel like I want everything…like I’m being selfish.” He nodded, a serious look on his face.

“What was the last time you held someone your own age, before me?”

“What?! What does that have to do with anything?” She became immediately defensive at his questioning.

“I’m not trying to embarrass you or anything, but I would like to know. Equal exchange, I’ll tell you the same?” He offered. She eventually relented and bowed her head, tail drooping.

“When I was a small child.”

“A day before Jess died,” Winters replied evenly. Veera stared at the fire as a tear graced her eye.

“You see why I’m scared? How do I even…you loved her very much, didn’t you?” Veera asked, defeat evident in her voice. Winters brought a hand to her shoulder.

"I did. I still do. I probably always will because of the way we were parted. A part of me was ripped out that day." He surprised even himself as he held his composure. He took a breath and kept focused on his purpose. "Veera, there's only one part of the death of my comrades that I've really been able to come to terms with. And that's it. I know that she and I had something and that it's gone now. No matter what I do, it won't come back. I'm not over her death, but I understand that our relationship died. Does that make any sense? Now that I'm saying it out loud it doesn’t seem to as much,” he trailed off, running his fingers along the cool earthen floor.

“No, it does make sense, Russell. Do you want to talk about her?” Veera asked, wondering if she would be able to follow through on that offer. Fortunately, Winters demurred.

“No, I don’t. But thank you, Veera. The reason I mentioned that is because it worries me. I'm worried I'll hurt you." He looked at her, the light of clarity in his eyes. She found herself enchanted by his blue irises but confused by his words.

“Hurt me?” Veera whispered. He nodded.

“I’m not exactly an expert on matters of the heart, Veera. I’m a soldier. A soldier who wanted the one woman he couldn’t have, no less. Don’t know what that says about me, but what worries me is what’s been happening here…with you. And please, don’t take this the wrong way. Let me get the thought out.” He held up a hand to forestall any further reaction as Veera scrunched her face up. “I don’t want to replace her with you. You’re a wonderful person Veera, a wonderful woman. That much I know for sure, even if it’s only been a couple weeks. What I don’t know is if this…whatever it is that I feel…is because of something genuine, or because of the void that Jess left behind.”

‘Sir…’ Io tentatively tried to join in.

“Please Io, let the hormone-riddled, biological organisms sort through this first. I promise unlimited question time on the way home, alright?”

‘Of course, sir. My apologies.’

“There’s no need, Io, you know that. Veera…do you understand what I’m trying to tell you?” He asked nervously, wondering how the first direct mention of Jess as his lover would go over. He braced for impact.

“There’s no way you’re normal,” she whispered.

“Eh?” That was not one of the answers he’d foreseen.

“Normal males don’t talk about themselves that way. Normal males don’t care that much about…oh, who am I kidding? I don't know what normal males do and I don’t care. I don’t think I ever have, not since the normal males decided I wasn’t worth their time. But you…damn it all, Russell!" Winters grimaced. Now they were in territory he'd anticipated. Veera threw her hands into the air in frustration. "What does it say about me that I'm completely willing to take that risk?" And just like that, they were right back in a place he hadn't expected. Was Veera saying what he thought she was saying? If that was the case then…

‘I’m sorry sir, I have to,' Io pleaded with him, eager to say her piece. Winters nodded reluctantly, knowing he didn't have anything constructive to add at the moment. ‘Veera, Russell…I don't know the answer for either of you in this matter of the heart, but I am convinced that you are each other's best chance of surviving. Not just of surviving, but thriving here on this planet. So please, before everything goes along a hormonal and neural laced pathway that I can never follow you down…don't forget why it is you're helping one another.' She had appeared in Winters’ visor with an insistent look in her eyes. Even her hair was a bit more disheveled than usual. He appreciated all the thought and effort she’d put into her message.

Absolute silence reigned in Veera’s home, save the crackling fire. Veera and Winters stared at one another with questioning eyes, trying to see past the surface and into one another. Veera brought a hand slowly to her ear and caressed the smooth plastic of her translator. Winters spoke first. "I made a request of your father today." Veera bowed her head slightly but said nothing, waiting for him to continue. “I asked him if he would look after my friends, help them find peace until I can build a proper shrine and send them home. In exchange…I promised him I would care for you in his stead.” He wasn’t sure what else he could add, but he felt Veera should know how committed he was to their joint survival. Without another word she flung herself on top of him, their dinner long forgotten as she sobbed against his chest.

“You big, stupid, noble human! How do you expect me to remain calm when you say something like that?! See, this is what’s been driving me crazy. We’re not flirting right now, we’re well past that. We’re touching, a lot. I’m on top of you; though that’s my fault, I know. You’re saying things like that about my dad and about me and I’m crying like a pregnant female and neither of us cares! I'm not feeling like my guts are twisting themselves in knots…well, I guess I do, but that's from fear so it doesn't count! And you aren't doing that cute thing with your neck that you do whenever you blush! So why? What’s different about right now? Why isn’t anything happening like it’s supposed to, In a way I can understand?” She asked, dropping her head back onto his chest. She listened to the comforting sound of his heartbeat as he answered, it helped steady her nerves.

“Big, stupid, and noble? No need to inflate my ego that much,” he joked.

“Does it look like I’m laughing, Russell? I am not laughing,” she insisted, though her next sob did sort of sound like a chuckle.

“Sorry Veera, coping mechanism. If I had to guess? I’d say it’s because there’s one thing we’re sure of in all this chaos and right now, thanks to Io, we’re focusing on that.”

“What is it?”

“That we both want to live. And we both want the other to live,” he said with utmost seriousness, any trace of humor gone. She lowered her head and shook her feathers in confirmation of his words before extending a claw and drawing slow circles on his chest.

“I want you to live, Russell. I want you to find a place here, as long as you need it. I want you to say goodbye to your friends in peace, knowing that one day you’ll be with them again. I want you to fill that hole in your heart, however and whenever you choose to do so. I can’t stand to see you suffer.” He nodded at her, biting his cheek to fight back the tears before answering and avowing his own desires.

“I want you to live, Veera. I want you to thrive and shove it in their faces. I want you to be warm. I want you to be fed. I don't want you to be afraid. I want you…to find your own way in this world so that if I have to go…you'll be ok." He wasn't sure why but saying those last words seemed to send a lance of phantom pain through him. It was the truth. It accounted for all eventualities. But the truth hurt for some reason. Veera was looking up at him now. He found he quite enjoyed her partial weight atop him, to say nothing of the innocent look in her eyes.

“Then let’s go with that, Russell. Whatever else comes will come. I don’t know what the rest is, and I'm sure it won't be easy, but I think now that I have this rock against the storm…it's enough." She knew asking anything more would be crazy, and knew she couldn't be sure she wanted more. Not like she knew she wanted him to live. One day it might not be enough, but that was something she'd worry about if the time came. Feeling a modicum of inner peace following their heart to heart, she spoke to him again. "I know this is going to sound anti-climactic but…do you want to finish eating? I don't know if the stew will keep another day." He smiled at her and reached up to rub the base of her ears. "Hey now, you…I don't think that's necessary for me to live!" She let out an involuntary purr in spite of her meek protests.

“Not at all, but I think we both find enjoyment in it. But as you wish, let’s eat then.” He gave her a compassionate look before pressing himself off the ground and taking her with him. A short time later they’d finished their meal and were sitting on Veera’s bed.

“So…we ok?” He asked, taking her hand in his.

“Yes Russell, we were always ok. I think after what you told me the other night I felt like I had to…no. That’s the wrong word. I felt like I wanted to open up to you about my parents, about my past.”

“Thank you for trusting me like that, Veera,” he whispered earnestly.

“You earned that trust, Russell, but you’re welcome. After everything today, seeing my dad and seeing you talking to him too, I just…I don’t know. It felt like a thunderstorm was raging in my head. I barely knew which way was up.”

“I know exactly how you feel.” He laughed softly; secretly glad he wasn’t the only one suffering from ‘hamster wheel brain’.

"I do understand what you told me about Jess. It was…a little hard to hear, to be honest, but I understand why it had to be said. You have as much time as you could ever need. You know that right?" She brought her nose close to his, making sure he could see the seriousness in her eyes.

“I do. Thank you.”

“Thank you for thinking of me. Do you want to stay?” She tried, knowing the likely answer. He breathed in deeply and closed his eyes, focusing on her scent strongly for the first time. It was earthy and subtle, like wine. He wasn’t sure he wanted to leave.

“I have to,” he finally spoke. She didn’t protest, wrapping her arms around him instead. Slowly he returned the gesture, happy to indulge her.

“Then just be careful, please. You don’t have your armor.”

"I will be. I'll have my gun at all times, and Io will be watching my back. Goodnight, Veera." He released her and stood slowly before making his way to the door and gathering his things. She followed to see him off, padding softly across the room.

“You really are the most un-Cauthan man I’ve ever met,” she informed him happily. After a brief bout of surprise, he flashed her a grin.

“I should hope so.”

Chapter 26

“Can’t I just walk this path one time without being a goddamn emotional basket case?” Winters grumbled to himself as he walked through Cauthan fields shrouded in moonlight. He and Io were almost at the forest. Veera and her village lay behind. A violin chord struck his ear. “Io, what gives? I thought you said you didn’t have any of this right now?”

‘I said I had to leave most of it behind, not all.’

“And you just happened to have the song[2] my dad used to play whenever he was feeling moody? Not that I don’t like it,” he added under his breath.

‘He was a warrior too, was he not?’ She asked, evading his question. She’d been reviewing everything in his file, repeatedly; drawing inferences, suspicions, and hints.

“He still is, just not on active duty. Not sure a marine ever truly hangs it up. I think he just liked the idea of a band named Demon Hunter though,” Winters answered tersely, unsure where Io was going with her train of thought.

‘Then he was smart enough to know that even the strongest have moments of brooding and passion,’ Io sagely replied with closed eyes and a nod of the head.

"Oh, believe me, Io, I'm not as strong as he is. And there was ‘passion' enough today to last me a good while. I feel like a bloody teenager again, to quote Veera. God, what the hell was I thinking back there?!" He kicked at a stray branch on the ground, thankful for the extra moonlight that was filtering through the trees. He didn't have night vision anymore. "Thanks for trying though, Io. I appreciate it. So much for restoring what we had…”

‘What did I say about self-deprecation?’ Io shifted in his visor, wagging a well-manicured nail at him.

“You never cease to amaze me with how human you are, Io,” he told her, catching the VI off guard. As if to prove his statement she simulated a blush and turned to the side.

‘That is not the point, sir.’

“I know Io, I’m sorry. Go ahead. Oh, and the sensors are all cleaned up, right? Ending up as ursae bait would really ruin our day I’m thinking.” He had no intention of breaking his promise to Veera that he would be careful.

‘Yes, sir. I will not tell you to not worry, as I would rather you remain aware of your surroundings at all times…but I am fully operational.’

“Great to hear, Io. As you were then?”

‘Yes, what I was going to say is that I do not believe what just transpired was a…how shall I say…hormone fueled, teenage, emotional scheiße-storm?’ That drew a laugh from the human. Io smiled at him, taking satisfaction in her growing competence in the realm of humor.

“Yeah, that’s one way of putting it,” Winters admitted.

‘Indeed, but neither of you was acting like a teenager, sir. Attempting to simulate human emotional responses to different stimuli has been extraordinarily trying, not that I don't enjoy the challenge of course. There is a certain nature of unpredictability that I cannot model appropriately. However, on the flipside, I believe I'm more than capable of informing you that the two of you behaved very much like adults. You affirmed your role as each other's rock in the storm. It was quite touching, actually.’

"That's an awfully flattering third-party perspective. But hey, now at least I understand the song choice. ‘I am a Stone’…you really are becoming a poet.” Io ignored him.

‘It's clear to me that teenage humans possess the mental capacity required to understand and deal with their emotions, at a basic level at any rate…mostly. I was able to do so perfectly as I went through the developmental equivalent and most of the simulations I’ve run in my spare time confirm this assertion.’

“Wait wait wait…you’re running simulations of teenage behavior in your spare time?” Winters asked in disbelief.

‘Not just teenagers, sir, all age groups. The end result of being able to better interact with you and Veera has been most gratifying. Not to mention it will prove quite useful if we are ever rescued,’ Io explained. Winters nodded in understanding.

“I would agree. I find interacting with you to be quite pleasant as well. Ok, so let’s say you’re the expert here, which you may very well be thanks to computational brute force. What did you see tonight that made you think adult and not teenage shitshow?”

‘Well, what seems to happen quite often in literature and in my simulations is that teenagers succumb to that chaotic, biological factor. Because of that, they are unable to clearly state what is on their mind and what they are feeling. This repression leads to everything from being unable to ask a girl to prom to self-harm or the harming of others.’

“Well that got dark very quickly,” Winters thought aloud.

‘Well played, sir.’

“Oh for the love of…that wasn’t a pun about the time of day, Io!” Winters ran a frustrated hand through his hair.

‘It was; you just didn’t intend it.’ She waved him off and rolled right into her next point. ‘I used the examples I did because they are both situations in which honest conversation would achieve a world of good. What you and Veera did throughout the day was have honest conversations. Whether intentionally or not, she spoke to her father’s spirit while you were present and later told you exactly what she desires in regards to you, now and in the future…not to mention perhaps hinting at a deeper physical or romantic interest. I will have to review the footage.’ A recording of Veera’s voice began playing in his ear.

“Wait, right now? We’re reviewing right now?!”

‘Why not? I can’t stand it when you brood for no good reason,’ she informed him casually.

What does it say about me that I'm entirely willing to take that risk?

‘Oh yes, she is definitely entertaining those thoughts!' Io exclaimed happily. Winters rubbed his temples. ‘Please sir, I'm sure this will be for the best. For your part, you were honest about your own conversation with her father, as well as your desires regarding this relationship and your fears regarding your emotional state following the loss of the Lancer and the Captain. Teenagers. Do. Not. Do. That.’ She accented each word by zooming in on her own projection, leaving Winters staring at a digital eye.

“Green, huh? I like it.” Io rapidly zoomed back out and huffed at him. “Ok yes, I get it and understand what you’re saying. No guarantee of anything, but I suppose your point is valid. No tripping over missed signals and all that.”

‘I’m glad you see things my way, sir. I know it’s hard to believe, but I think today will go a long way in smoothing your transition into whatever comes next, be that a purely platonic relationship, sex, or even love.’ That was all Winters could take. Some things could not be reduced to the analytical.

“Just…play that song again. Thank you. Geez…what a day,” he groaned.

‘I had fun!’ Winters couldn’t help the smile that graced his lips. At least Io had gotten something out of it all.

‘Good morning, sir. Did you sleep well?’ Io asked him earnestly as he shrugged himself awake. Unfortunately, he was back in his armor. There wasn’t enough space to lie down in the pod, so it was back to standing in lock. Fortunately, he’d experienced a relatively dreamless sleep.

“Surprisingly Io, yes I did. I think yesterday was so overwhelming that my brain forgot I was supposed to be depressed about things,” he said with a groggy chuckle.

‘I’m sure Veera will be pleased to hear that as well,’ Io remarked offhandedly, causing Winters to halt the process of shedding his armor.

“Veera…damn this is going to be awkward when I see her again,” he cursed.

‘I bet you it won’t be,’ Io challenged.

“Ah, you’re a betting woman now?”

‘I am your woman, Russell.’ She performed what was becoming a signature flip of her lone strand of free hair. Winters grinned.

“I suppose you are. Doesn’t mean I don’t realize you’re buttering me up. Alright then, what are the stakes?” He asked, happy to have some additional entertainment. Most soldiers enjoyed the occasional wager or two. He was no exception.

‘I will bet you…hrrrm.’ Io brought a fingertip to her lips in consideration. ‘I will bet you that instead of being all awkward and whatnot, that Veera will embrace you when she sees you next, or a functional equivalent. If I win, you put the Aegis back on sometime soon and let me go grab some scans of the local foliage.’

“You’re on. Win-win for me either way,” Winters blurted before he could stop himself. Io gave him an arch look.

‘You must have slept very well indeed, sir.’ He hung his head in shame as he walked to the river to refresh himself.

“I know I said it the other day, but this doesn’t feel right Io.” He was serious now, talk of friendly wagers long gone.

‘What doesn’t? The fact that instead of only sorrow, you are experiencing a broad array of emotions right now? I’d say that’s good and healthy. Besides, if your unconscious reaction is to be pleased with the idea of receiving a hug from your scrawny girl, that should tell you something.’

“Feels like I’m disrespecting the dead, Jess especially,” he murmured, beginning the day’s work at Veera’s farm. He figured he would refill the reservoir since he had the time. As he worked, he continued his explanation. “I just can’t get over the idea that I’m betraying her.”

‘I see, sir. May I?’

“Of course, Io. Why would I say no?”

‘I’ve never had such a relationship before.’ She seemed a bit regretful at that.

“Maybe not, but that doesn’t preclude you from offering good advice. You did so last night. An analytical approach can be a powerful tool, especially when rampaging hormones are involved, right?” He said, taking a jab at himself and offloading another bucket of water as he did so.

‘You are very kind, sir. I am simply calling things as I see them. As to your current question, I think it is obvious from last night that you still feel great sorrow at her loss. If we were back on Earth, hanging around your residence in New York, then yes, perhaps that sorrow would consume you, and you would find the comfort of an empty bottle, for example. But you are a soldier; a soldier with clear orders no less. You cannot let it consume you, and you have not. We have been over this before, sir.’

"I know but…well, you heard it from my own mouth. Things are changing." Another bucketful of water splashed into the basin.

‘But of course they are. You expected them not to?’ She seemed disappointed that he would imply otherwise.

“I don’t know what I expected, but it wasn’t this.”

‘Then let us not overthink things, sir.’

“Isn’t that your specialty though?” Winters ribbed his VI companion.

‘Absolutely not!’ Io pouted at him. ‘I simulate and predict! I do not overthink.’ She made vicious air quotes at him.

“Ok ok, I’m sorry! Just having a bit of fun. Continue, please.”

‘Oh very well,' Io huffed. ‘You and Veera have been brought together in a shared endeavor. It is only natural that something would develop beyond the purely utilitarian aspect of your relationship. It does not in any way invalidate or nullify your feelings regarding the Captain. You are capable of holding more than one emotion in that head of yours, no? I hope so. Otherwise we are both doomed. Is it wrong to find comfort in another's embrace? Don't you remember giving Veera that whole spiel about how tactile humans are as a species? How you require it from birth? Why do you think solitary confinement is a punishment?' Io was really driving the point home, her body and tone in lecture mode.

“Well, when you put it that way,” he conceded, finishing the final trip down to the river and activating the irrigation system. He returned to the pod when his work was complete, grabbed his fishing gear, and began what was becoming something of a ritual walk up river. “Io, you ever think about opening up a psychology clinic when we get home? You’re damn good at it.”

‘I’ll add that to the list of options, sir. I might enjoy that. You and Veera can visit whenever you like.’

"What…" His blood ran cold as Io sparked a riot of neurons imagining myriad potential futures he'd never considered before.

‘Sir, did I say something problematic? Your vitals just spiked.’ Io gave him a worried look. He took a deep breath to clear his mind.

“No, it’s alright. Let’s go grab some food. This planet is getting to me.”

It was the middle of the afternoon by the time Winters arrived back at the village. He greeted the occasional villager as he walked past the fields, seeing more and more baskets and hand wagons loaded with the harvest. It was gratifying to him that other than a passing glance or nod, not much happened. He wasn't friendly with many of the villagers, but he apparently had their acceptance. Antoth was not at the gate, but the young guard was. It was pretty easy to pick him out between his slight build and dark grey coat. Winters attempted the typical male Cauthan greeting again. After getting over the initial shock, the guard broke into a grin only a young man could sport. He enthusiastically brought his arm up to Winters’, forming the X-shaped pattern. Pointing to his head in an attempt to convey that he couldn’t understand what the kid was saying, Winters slipped him a fish and headed into the village.

“What in the name of Uthos was that all about Xan?” The kid’s partner asked him.

“I…I have no idea. I don’t understand that human one bit,” he replied, sniffing at the freshly caught meal in his hand. It smelled wonderful.

‘That was completely unnecessary, sir. You’re not Jesus bloody Christ,’ Io admonished her human after watching him give away his food. The resulting outburst of full-throated laughter drew the attention of most of the Cauthan around them in a wide radius.

“Oh my God Io…that was…” He wiped a tear from his eye. “I’m crying that was so funny. Oh geez, I take back what I said about having a psych ward. Go into stand up, you blasphemer!”

‘You gave away perfectly good fish!’

"I like the kid, and it made me feel good. Don’t worry, I won’t let Veera starve. I’ll have one less if it comes to that.”

‘That…that wasn’t what I meant, sir.’ Io seemed taken aback by his unabashed prioritization of Veera’s needs.

“Maybe not, but it’s true. Equal exchange is only satisfying up to a certain point. I have power here, Io. I don’t need to play by those rules. I’m a goddamn HEL Jumper,” he stated as though that fact explained everything. He dropped off the catch when he reached Veera's home, noticing that his fluffy friend was out and about somewhere. "Now then, let's get to work."

‘What do you mean, sir? Aren’t we done?’

"No, I'm going to start on the shrine. We're stable now in regard to food, clothing, and shelter. The dead have waited long enough. But I'm going to need some raw material for that. And I think I can kill two birds with one stone on that count."

‘What’s the second bird?’

“Firewood, warmth for the winter. Why do you think I brought this?” Winters asked, withdrawing his helmet’s earpiece from a pocket on his vest.

A short time later Winters was back at the temple of Tyrdus and trying to get the apprentice to stop freaking out long enough to put the speaker in his ear. He eventually got fed up and drew his blade. That achieved the desired result immediately, though the poor kid looked like he was ready to relieve himself right there in the temple.

“I’m sorry I had to do that…can you understand me?” He apologized earnestly, replacing his blade in its makeshift sheath.

‘I…yes I can.’ The apprentice was still a bit stunned. Winters got straight to business.

“I need to build a shrine for my dead friends…and lover. I need wood to do that. I’d like to bring down a tree myself. Do you have tools I could use to do so? Is there anywhere I shouldn’t go?”

It took the Cauthan a few moments to realize what Winters was talking about, but he became very serious once he understood, seemingly forgetting their earlier altercation.

“Your name is Winters, right?” He asked.

“It is. And yours?”

“Zolta.”

“Zolta, a pleasure to make your acquaintance. I apologize again for my actions earlier, but I needed to communicate with you."

“I understand, though I’d rather we not do that again. You wish to guide the other humans home? That is an urgent task. Follow me please?” Zolta let him into a room off the right-hand wall. It was small in terms of floor space, dominated by a stone forge and chimney that extended through the roof of the second story. Many tools were scattered around, and more hung purposefully on the wall. The apprentice grabbed an ax from the wall and handed it to him. With a nod, they returned to the main room. Casting a glance to his right, Winters saw that the back of the temple was a two-story warehouse full of timber, stone, leather, and even a few ingots of metal. Given that he'd seen no miners, he felt confident in concluding that their only source of metal was trading. That made the metal ax head in his hands very precious.

“What do I owe you for this?”

“Nothing sir, unless you return it damaged or broken…or not at all I suppose.”

“That’s very kind of you, Zolta. Thank you,” Winters spoke sincerely.

“Your task is important. Please do not fell any tree that would endanger the harvest. If you can, please try to avoid the young ones. They have the smoothest bark. Once you’ve accomplished your task, I am sure a few of the servants of Tyrdus would be willing to break from their preparation to aid you in cutting the trunk into manageable pieces. Firewood will be in high demand very soon. We can cut and shape here, for a fee of course.”

“Let’s say I want a small amount shaped well for the shrine and the rest as firewood?” Winters asked.

“An even split?” Zolta asked, apparently not used to bartering.

“I’m chopping the whole thing down, kid. Sixty-forty.” Winters rested his palm on the handle of his blade.

“I suppose that is fair, Winters, but what are you going to do with more than half of a tree?” Zolta asked at the human’s retreating back.

“I’m going to keep Veera warm. Thanks, kid. See you around. Make sure whatever you've been working on for the festival is ready. The ladies won't want to wait!" He waved over his shoulder, ax swung over the other. Zolta stared open-mouthed at the doorway. Xan had said the human was wild, but he had no idea just how true that was until that moment.

‘You really got a kick out of that, didn’t you?’ Io asked, idly playing with her hair.

“You got a problem?” He asked lightheartedly.

‘No, sir. I love chaos.’

“You are my woman after all.”

‘Yes.’ She gave him a winning smile.

Winters wiped the sweat from his brow as Seil set in the east. He’d made good progress on a thick tree about seventy feet from the nearest field. The tree seemed to have few leaves left on it, and the bark was gnarled and old looking. All in all, he figured he was simply expediting a process that was bound to happen soon enough. He’d surely down it the next day.

“I’d say that’s enough for now. I’m starving,” he huffed, catching his breath.

‘I’m quite excited too.’

“Why?”

‘Our bet!’ Io reminded him happily.

"Indeed. Well, let's go see how Veera's doing then." He hefted the ax back to a resting position and walked towards the palisade.

“Really, you needed another weapon?” Veera joked as Winters entered her home, sword at his hip and an ax on his shoulder. He looked like he'd been using it too. She stood from the now complete, but unlit, cooking fire and walked over to him, measuring the human with her gaze the whole way. He stood still, allowing her to make the first move. She was more than committed by the time she reached him. Veera brought her arms under and around him, grabbing his shoulders gently from behind and making sure to avoid the ax. "I missed you." His labor had left him with an intriguing scent that her nose immediately picked up on. It was musky and full of life but not overpowering. There was something crisp about it too. Whatever it was, she liked it and her subconscious immediately associated it with Winters.

“I missed you too,” he murmured uncertainly as she rested her head in the crook of his neck and inhaled deeply. A sharp pang of guilt cut through his chest, but it was outweighed by the comfort she brought him, not just as a result of her embrace, but her home as well. He could see the fire ready and some food laid out, her canteen and the cooking pot full of fresh water. The dark, orange light of dusk completed the cozy and comforting feel. If he had to guess, it was probably close to what early man felt upon his return to fire and cave. It soothed him at his most basic level, so he accepted it.

“What is this called, Russell? It’s really quite nice,” Veera whispered into his neck. “We don’t have a special term for it when it’s shared between partners repeatedly.”

“What? You mean hugging?” He asked, bringing his free arm around her back and squeezing gently.

“I think so. What we’re doing right now, holding one another.”

“Yeah, humans call that hugging. Usually comes after holding hands,” he explained with a laugh at the absurdity of the situation. Veera purred against his chest.

“I wonder how many in the village do this with their mate,” she wondered, seeming to not have a care in the world. Winters looked up at the roof, realizing just how different the Cauthan were from humanity. He was sure that others had discovered the comfort of an embrace like this, but because of their customs and from what he could tell, a complete lack of overt public displays of affection, Veera’s question made complete sense. The public transmission of knowledge about that sort of thing would be almost zero. “They have no idea what they’re missing,” she concluded.

“So…this is our new normal, huh?” Winters asked kindly, looking down as she withdrew enough to meet his gaze.

“I’m sorry. I didn’t even consider…do you want it to be?” She replied, her face becoming heavy with guilt and hope.

“I think so.” Hope won out.

“I’m glad. I didn’t forget yesterday, Russell, or what you said about your relationship with Jess. I know this would be very irregular for my people, but yours seem so much more comfortable with it and I just thought it wouldn't be…a big deal?" She explained.

Winters paused to consider her words while Veera snuck in a few more moments of absorbing his body heat. Is that my problem? Am I getting so hung up over things because I’m holding myself to a non-human standard of physical interaction? “You’re right Veera, for humans that wouldn’t be a huge deal. I think it would go past normal friendship on my planet, but I think we’ve established that’s not what this is either. So no problems here.” His stomach chose that moment to growl loudly. “Ok, maybe a small problem?” He grinned at her.

‘Io one, Winters zero,’ Io chimed it, sensing that the moment had passed. Veera heard her as well.

“What?” The Cauthan tilted her head in question.

“Yeah, I think that was pretty clear, Io. You win.” He looked at Veera and explained. “We placed a wager this morning. I was afraid the next time I met you would be, for lack of a better word…”

‘An awkward, hormonal mess,’ Io supplied as he struggled for the right phrase. Veera giggled at him.

“Yes, that. It was not. It was…quite nice in fact,” he admitted, feeling no need to rub the back of his neck. Well, that’s new; and an improvement.

“I thought it was quite pleasant too. So what did you win, Io?" Veera asked the VI cheerfully, moving back to the fire pit. Winters removed much of his gear, taking great care with the ax, and joined her. He began lighting the fire as if second nature.

‘Russell is going to take me looking at trees with my full sensor suite!’ Io informed her with satisfaction.

“Sounds like a good time. Maybe the two of you could turn that into a hunting outing?” Veera suggested.

‘An excellent idea, Veera. Sir, I will not call in my victory until you are ready to go on the hunt. For now, your other project should take priority.’

"Thanks, Io, appreciate it,” Winters said, sitting back as the fire roared to life. Veera had begun slicing vegetables and fish into pieces before skewering them on thin sticks. “Oh, kebabs. Great idea, Veera!”

"That is what your people call them? Glad you like the idea. I thought we could try something new tonight. So what's this project of yours? I assume it has something to do with that ax?"

“Yeah, wanted to get some wood for the shrine. I know I could get some from the forge warehouse, but I wanted to do this all myself, you know? So I figured if I'm going to do it at all on my own, might as well go big. Not to mention it saves us having to trade away some food. Should have plenty of firewood by the end of it.”

“What am I going to do then?” Veera asked, slightly put out by the idea of having Winters do everything around the house.

“What do you mean? That wood won’t be dry and fire ready for weeks, maybe even a month or two. Sorry, two or three cycles,” he stopped himself and converted the days into a Cauthan approximation. Veera nodded. “So don’t go thinking you can slack off now, alright? Not to mention you could always fully devote your time to foraging without the need to gather deadwood. I need you,” he assured her. Veera beamed at him, handing him a kebab while she began roasting her own.

“I won’t forget that,” she told him earnestly. "I'll focus on making sure we have enough dry wood for the next couple of days. I'll have to begin the harvest soon."

“I’ll help too. I’m sure I’ll be able to find the time.”

“Thank you, Russell. It would go faster with another set of hands.”

“Then say no more. It shall be done,” he declared with grandeur. "Besides, that tree should be down tomorrow, and hopefully I'll have the wood I need in another day after that. Then…then it's just a matter of building it." He sighed heavily.

“I think they will be greatly comforted by all the work you’re going through to make a shrine for them. Do not worry Russell, I can tell you love them too much to do them any dishonor. Simply do what feels correct. I believe the dead will understand.” He stared at her as his food cooked.

“Thank you, Veera. I know you offered to help, for which I'm grateful, but maybe you should focus on the harvest? I just feel like this is something I have to do alone." Veera waved her feathers and nodded at him.

"I understand. I will come to pay my respects when it is complete. While I am saddened by their passing…I am very, very happy to have met you." She took a bite of fish, closing her eyes in happiness while she chewed. When she was done, she looked back at him with a kind and open expression. Winters couldn't help a small smile as he responded.

“I know you wouldn’t wish it. No one would. But if I had to crash on an uncharted world and survive for an unknown length of time…can’t say I’d rather be anywhere else. Cheers.” He raised his kebab slightly before digging in. Veera mimicked him.

“To the honored dead,” she whispered.

“And to those left behind,” he finished. They ate in silence after that, comfortable and happy in one another’s presence. When they were finished, Winters struck up conversation again. “Veera, does it ever seem like we talk way too much about…well…dramatic subjects?”

“Such as?”

“Love, loss, survival, hardship, trust, intimacy, the nature of the universe and the gods? You know, small stuff like that?” He winked. She let out a cute giggle.

"I suppose you have a point there. Would you like to talk about the village boys instead? The harvest is almost here!" She taunted in a sing-song manner.

“On second thought, let’s get back to the over the top stuff,” he backpedaled quickly. Veera laughed deeply, a sound Winters was becoming rather enamored with.

“I’ll let you off the hook this time. In exchange, maybe you can tell me a bit more about your people? Not the complicated quantum theory stuff though,” she insisted. Winters held his chin between his thumb and forefinger as he thought. It was oddly tricky picking a subject when you had literally the entirety of human history and knowledge at your disposal.

“Do you…want to read a book together?” He asked suddenly, catching them both off guard. Despite making the suggestion Winters felt himself blushing.

“A book?”

“Yeah, Io’s got quite a few stored in her databases, though I’m not exactly sure how many came over during the transfer.”

“Is that what you were doing the other day when you were at your pod? Reading?”

“Yep. Was reading a novel by a man called Heinlein, The Moon is a Harsh Mistress. It’s good, but I already feel like I’m living a science fiction novel. Guess that’s what happens when you grow up just after first contact and uplift, and then crash land on an alien planet, eh?” He reflected on his life with a modicum of humor. “Was thinking maybe we could start something ourselves? Do you have any preferences? Any particular type of tale you enjoy…or don’t?” He asked, unsure if Veera could even read. He knew the Cauthan had writing, he’d seen it at her father’s shrine, but that didn’t mean that she had written it. He hadn’t seen anything that looked like a book either.

“Uh…well, my mother would always share these fantastic tales with me that some of the plains tribes passed down. Things like mythical animals and heroes with incredible abilities. Kind of like you, actually!” She flashed him a smile.

“So, fantasy then? Io, what have you got?” Winters acknowledged Veera’s compliment with a casual salute.

‘Plenty, text files don’t take up much space. It was mainly the audio that was left behind. Veera, how dark of a tale would you like?’

“Can it be dark without being silly?” She asked after putting some thought into her response. Some of her mother’s tales had clearly been designed with the intent of scaring young children into compliance. Those had been her least favorite.

‘Sir, perhaps this?’ Io flashed a title on his visor.

“Oh boy. Yeah…that could work. It also might last us through the entire winter.” He looked at Veera and raised an eyebrow. “You ready to go?”

“As long as it’s you taking me there,” she replied with a sultry lilt.

‘Oh, nicely played,’ Io cut in, loving Veera’s entendre-cum-riposte. They all laughed and moved to sit on the bed. Winters shifted himself back so he could lean up against the wall and stretch his legs straight out. Veera joined him, choosing to sit with her legs under her. She leaned against the human's shoulder.

“Ready when you are, Russell,” she told him, warmth spreading from her chest as they got comfortable. With a grin and a dramatic clearing of his throat, Winters began the tale.

“A Song of Ice and Fire book one, A Game of Thrones, by George R. R. Martin. I’ll be honest; I’m surprised he ever got around to finishing these. My dad told me the guy was really dragging on the last book.”

"Storytime!" Veera demanded, giving Winters a light smack on the leg for his ad-libbing.

“Ok ok! You’ve made your point clear, Veera. Chapter one…”

Chapter 27

“Hey, Veera?” Winters whispered. He paused the story, having noticed the Cauthan’s breathing turn steady and deep. Looking over at her he saw her eyes were closed, her head rested on his shoulder. Winters couldn’t help a small smile.

‘She's…quite precious when she's asleep, isn't she?' Io said, speaking softly as if she might wake the sleeping girl. Winters nodded in agreement, surprised at the care he heard in Io's voice. He knew the two of them had been getting to know one another better, but Io sounded almost motherly. With a mental shrug, he rewound the chapter they'd been reading so they could pick up approximately where Veera had succumbed to sleep. With extreme care, Winters turned so he could lay Veera gently onto the bed before standing up himself. He was happy she didn’t wake, curling up as he lightly draped the blanket over her. This is the first thing that’s getting replaced. He promised himself, turning away from her to check on the embers of their fire.

“Russell…no," Veera murmured behind him. Thinking she might have awoken, he returned to the bed and knelt, bringing his face up to hers. Closer examination told him that she was still asleep. "Please. Russell, don't." Her brow furrowed, giving him an idea of the discomfort she was experiencing as she slept. Winters frowned, reaching out to rest a hand on her head. He stroked her feathers softly, satisfied as her face regained the expression he'd seen as she slept against him. He continued a few minutes longer until he was convinced that she had fallen into a deeper sleep. No details were forthcoming as to what Veera, or her subconscious, was worried about. Shaking his head, he stood and gathered his things before looking back at her one last time and walking out into the starlit streets.

“Hnnn…” Veera groaned as she slowly re-entered the waking world, blinking her bleary eyes and raising herself into a sitting position. The last thing she could remember was resting against Russell, enjoying the combination of his voice and warmth. She was distinctly disappointed that he was not there beside her when she woke up. Recognizing the selfish thought for what it was, she pushed it out of her mind. After quenching her thirst and splashing some water on her face, she prepared her satchel for the day, packing more food than she needed in case she met Winters. That done, she stretched her body, feeling the satisfying popping of joints and the straining of muscle. Exiting her home into the early morning bustle of activity, she proceeded out the gates and towards her farm. About halfway to the forest, she picked up on a slight aberration in her morning routine. The resounding thud of an ax could be heard as she approached the tree line. Making a small detour, she leaned against a trunk and watched the object of her growing infatuation. Her dour mood upon awakening was quickly dispelled as she watched his muscles ripple under his shirt. The vest and his other items had been placed nearby, and she could tell he was close to his objective. A growing pile of wood chips at his feet marked his progress. She called out to him.

“Couldn’t sleep? You’re here awfully early for someone who spent the night in his pod.” He halted mid-swing and turned to regard her, face flushed with exertion. The bags under his eyes had returned. Veera frowned. That improper desire to take him to bed with her was back, even if it was just so he could get a full night’s sleep. I suppose that’s pretty selfish too, thinking I’m the answer, she admitted to herself.

“No…not well,” he admitted, walking towards her. “How are you doing?”

“I’m fine, Russell. What’s troubling you?” She asked, wondering why he bore such a concerned look on his face. It seemed to fade away as he looked at her, hidden behind a more neutral expression. He shook his head. Accepting that whatever it was would remain private for the moment, she procured some fish and vegetables for him.

"You're the best. Thanks for this." His smile came back, and she found it immensely gratifying. He bit into some fish and placed the rest with his other effects. He seemed to have very little problem with eating food that had touched the ground or was otherwise not in pristine condition. That was the reality of life for most Cauthan, but he was clearly taking to it well. After spitting out a bone and taking a deep swig of water, he spoke again. "So what's on the agenda for you today?"

“Getting ready for the harvest. I’ll dig up as many as I can today and then water. Repeat as necessary before hauling it all back. Can’t say I’m looking forward to that bit, not exactly the strong and burly type.” She let out a self-effacing chuckle.

"I think that's for the best, from my perspective at least." Winters walked back over to her and rested an arm against the tree, bringing them slightly within each other's personal space. Her nose twitched as she caught the smell of his sweat and labor. The second dose proved to be just as intoxicating as the first. "Maybe we can figure something out between the two of us?" He reasoned.

“Yeah, that sounds…that sounds great. Thank you, Russell.” She found herself suddenly flustered by his aroma and proximity. She shook her head furiously. Meylith, what is this man doing to me?! Sensing her discomfort, the human backed away with a look of stupid male pride on his face. He had no intention of pushing the issue, just of having a little fun to distract from his thoughts. Io hummed in his ear as she processed what she'd just seen. Winters returned to his work, hefting the ax with little effort before bringing it down and around into the cavity he'd already carved out at the base of the trunk.

“Not sure how this is all going to go down with the Tyrdus guys, but I'll come find you later if I've got time. Sound good?" He asked, his sentence punctuated by grunts as the ax made impact repeatedly.

‘Is there a reason you’ve been spewing awful puns lately?’ Io asked, allowing Veera to listen in as well. The Cauthan chuckled.

“Good morning to you too, Io. I’ll be going now, alright?”

‘Of course, Veera. We will see you later! And do not worry; Russell has figured out a way to communicate with members of your village.’

“Right, sorry Veera. Forgot to mention that. No need rush back on my account.”

“Ok Russell, I won’t. I’ll see you later.” She waved at his back.

“Oh and Veera?” He stopped briefly and glanced over his shoulder. She turned to face him, looking a question his way. “Whatever it was…I won’t do it, alright? You don’t have to worry.”

“What are you talking about, Russell?” His face changed immediately.

"Oh…it's nothing then. Sorry." His posture indicated that no further information would be forthcoming, so she turned and left, more confused than ever.

“Looks like we’re just about there…ready, Io?” Winters called, hearing the creaking and straining of the wood as what was left tried desperately to support the full weight of the tree atop it. With a slight push in the right direction, Winters stepped back and watched with childlike glee as the towering mass crashed to the earth below, smacking into its brethren on the way down and showering the forest floor with branches and leaves. He’d gotten the angle just about right, seeing the very tops of the tree poking out into the clearing that surrounded Veera’s village. He had not crushed anything or anyone, though he was getting a couple of disgruntled looks.

“Uh…timber?” He shrugged with a grin. Io clapped with delight in his visor. Task complete, he shouldered the ax and headed for the forge. Looking to the sky and noting the position of the star, he figured it was just before midday. I’d say I made pretty good time.

A short while later he arrived at the temple of Tyrdus and found Zolta to be much more agreeable to using the earpiece, given that he’d kept it safe overnight. He handed the young Cauthan the ax with thanks. "Unless you'd prefer I help with the next part?" Winters offered.

“Now Zolta, what’s all this about?” A husky male voice rang out from the entryway. “You have business with the human?”

“Oh, hello master.” The apprentice bowed to his superior before explaining to him the arrangement he and Winters had worked out the day before. The human leaned against the wall and observed. Overall the master seemed pleased that his pupil had gotten experience in the art of bartering. Cauthan society was clearly based on the principle, to say nothing of its necessity within a guild. He was far less pleased when he’d learned how much of the fallen tree Winters had secured for himself. Seeing an opportunity the human interjected.

“Perhaps we can work out another deal?” He looked between the two craftsmen with his hands out in offer. Zolta began translating, and the elder craftsman nodded.

“What do you propose human?”

"I find myself in need of a hired hand or two. I've got a harvest coming in, and it's a significant ways away from here. So if you two gentleman could come up with a cart or wagon of some sort as well as,” he shot a pointed look at Zolta. “Some strapping, young lad to assist me, I was thinking we’d be happy to leave you with a bit more timber.” Zolta looked for a moment like he was about to refuse, but the look in his master’s eyes made it clear that it wasn’t his choice. The master spoke again.

“He says that would be most agreeable and offers a forty-sixty distribution,” Zolta repeated.

“Absolutely not,” Winters scoffed, playing hardball. “No offense kid, but you aren’t worth twenty percent.” Zolta blanched but translated effectively. His master crossed his arms and stared at Winters. The HEL Jumper stared right back.

“We will offer an even split.”

“Done. Pleasure doing business with you.” Winters smiled, offering an arm. The master threw his head back and let out a hearty bark of laughter before completing the Cauthan version of the high five. Zolta did not look nearly as pleased. “Cheer up kid; you get to spend all day with the human,” Winters joked.

‘Yes, because who wouldn’t want that,’ Io asked sarcastically. Winters arched a brow. ‘Oh right…I do!’ She winked and vanished again before either of the Cauthan could become suspicious.

A short time later, after securing the necessary cart from one of the construction sites in the center of town, Winters and Zolta departed from what the human was beginning to think of as the main gate, though it was really just the one he used most often. Before leaving he informed the elder craftsman of how he’d envisioned the tree being divided and shaped. Given that the vast majority was to become firewood, it wasn’t a long discussion. Arrangements had been made to have as much as possible delivered to Veera’s home, with the remainder to be placed out back. The older Cauthan hadn’t been thrilled at the idea of devoting labor to the task of dismantling the fallen tree, but once he’d learned Winters’ reason for felling a tree at such an inopportune time the conversation proceeded without any further complaint. It didn’t hurt that firewood would be in higher demand as well with winter on the way. As Winters and his ‘hired help’ left, the young guard he’d come to recognize called out to his friend.

“Hey Zolta, what’s all this then?” Xan asked with ill-concealed interest.

“Work, Xan. Not that you’d know anything about that,” the craftsman-to-be ribbed the guard.

“Just because you’re utterly useless in a fight doesn’t mean you have to take it out on me,” Xan retorted. Io appeared in Winters’ visor and raised her brow at him. He just laughed, addressing the one that could actually understand him. Boys will always be boys it seems, even all the way out here.

“Zolta, just ignore him. You’ll have more than enough time to fight at the festival alright? We’ve got work to do. Faster this gets done; the faster you can get back to…well…whatever it is you feel like doing. Alright?”

“Yeah yeah, alright. I get it. You’re not my bloody mother,” Zolta brooded.

“Thank the gods for that. Otherwise I’d have raised a whiny brat of a son,” Winters concluded. "Be thankful Xan can't understand me right now. Otherwise I'm sure you'd be hearing that one again. Now move it out, soldier." Winters dropped any pretense of humor.

“Yes sir,” Zolta replied dejectedly, tail drooping as Winters led him away from the comfort and safety of the village. When they were out of earshot of the rest, Winters tried again.

“So Zolta, how old are you exactly?”

“Sixteen,” the kid replied, most uninterested in maintaining a conversation. Winters fell silent for a moment, listening to the creaking of the wooden axle as they wheeled the cart along behind them. He tried again.

“Ah, I remember sixteen. Smoked some weed once, thought I’d found an in with the cool crowd. Dad found out and kicked my ass so hard I still remember it.” He laughed at the memory. “So kid, you got your eye on any particular lady this year?” Zolta snapped his head forward and focused very intently on the forest path.

“None of your business, human. Don’t you have the mutt to worry about?” He retorted, clearly peeved at being roped into such a task.

‘Don’t hurt him too much…but do hurt him,’ Io snarled.

“Zolta, I’m only going to say this once.” Winters lowered his voice and made sure the young Cauthan was looking at him. He spoke steadily, like a cold, steel blade. “If I ever hear you call Veera a mutt again, I will drag you kicking and screaming into a sparring pit during the festival, with my armor on, and I will make sure the object of your affections is there to watch what happens to bigots. Do I make myself clear, runt?” Being sixteen, Zolta reacted before thinking.

“What the hell crawled up your ass, human?” He shot back.

“You want to know, you little punk?” Winters roared at him. “All of my best friends just died. My mate just fucking died, ok?! The people who were my family out here in the great abyss are gone. Your precious fucking sun god killed them before spitting me out here.” He knew it wasn’t really ‘Seil’s fault', but it felt good to assign blame. "They're dead and gone, and I'm left here trying to figure out what the bloody hell to do with myself. There's a part of me that wants to just lie down and not move, ever again. But I can't. There are other things I have to do, and Veera's been the one who's helped me do them. She's offered me the kindness and acceptance that you and the rest of your gods' forsaken village denied her all of her life. I'm in no position to give her the love she deserves. I’m an emotional mess, but you’d better believe that in another world where I’m not…a world where I can…I would take hold of her and never let go.” He’d calmed down somewhat and was basically whispering as an utterly flabbergasted Zolta stared at him with open mouth. “She’s too good. Too good for me, and too good for any of you. So you know what Zolta, you’re right…you snarky little shit. You worry about your precious girl and leave me out of it. Like you’d know anything about what being a mate really means anyway…”

‘Mein Gott,’ was all Io could say, subroutines shocked and rewritten as she processed the implications of what her partner had admitted in his fit of rage.

“Can you teach me?” Zolta asked in a tiny voice. Winters shot him a venomous look.

“Teach you what, runt?”

“What it means to be mated?”

“Don’t you have a father for that?”

“He’s in the fields all day. I’m learning my trade and I can’t…” Zolta trailed off as everything clicked in Winters' head. Farmboy, parents working their hands to the bone to give him an opportunity to climb the economic ladder, no time to teach him about courtship, closed off society. He shook his head and took a deep breath before extending a hand.

“First lesson, learn when you’re wrong and how to apologize. No female likes a stubborn man that can’t admit he’s got a weakness. Denial isn’t pretty.”

“Yes sir, I’m sorry sir. I won’t use that word anymore either.” Zolta took his hand in a weak grip.

“Good. Apology accepted. Now c’mon, what the hell is this grip? I thought you were training to be a smith?” Winters goaded the young Cauthan who tightened his hold. "There you go. That's a proper handshake. And you've got the whole look them in the eyes thing down too. Good, good. No female likes it when you're talking to them with roaming eyes. There's a time and place to admire them, and that’s not one of them. Got it? Doesn't matter if the very idea of being close to your little lady sets your heart hammering and your legs trembling. You stand there, you look her in the eye, and you treat her like an equal because she is. If you're lucky enough to be mated, she'll be more than equal to you. Got it?"

“Yes, sir!” Zolta was getting into it now. Io appeared in Winters’ visor, sitting with her legs crossed at the ankles in a relaxed position.

‘You know sir, if I had a womb it would likely be exploding right now at this sudden display of fatherly impulse. Didn’t know you had it in you.’ She winked at him. ‘And yes, I know I’m abusing the fact that you can’t talk to me right now.’ Winters could only shake his head in wide-eyed disbelief. Flirtatious Io was definitely back. He turned to Zolta, eager for distraction.

“I might owe you a bit of an apology. I just realized why you were so pissed off at me for bringing you out here. You were working on something for her, weren’t you?” He asked with a knowing glance. Zolta nodded. “What’s her name? Tell me about her.”

“Her name is Asha. She’s the daughter of another couple that works the fields. She’s got a few brothers and sisters to help with that, so she’s training to become a seamstress.”

“Really? Where does one go to do that?” Winters asked, knowing that he’d not seen any craftsmen of that nature yet.

“Believe it or not, human, that would be the temple of the twin goddesses.”

“Eiur and Auril?”

"Yes. They are tricksters, but they also bestow luck and fortune upon those they favor. The night conceals much, after all, gives them a lot to work with."

“Ok, but what does that have to do with making garments?”

"Most of what we need we make ourselves, but there are a few things we need to trade for when the caravans come through once a year. The acolytes at the temple are in charge of that, wouldn't want unlucky business dealings right? So when they aren't trading, they spend the year making and compiling luxuries. That includes woven garments. We don't devote much land to cultivating the required plant since you can't eat it, but there's always some each year. The traders enjoy them quite a bit, especially the ones that have hyrven fur woven in,” Zolta explained animatedly.

“Interesting. Thanks for the rundown kid. So, this Asha of yours is skilled with a needle?”

“She is. I’ve seen some wood carvings she’s done as well. She’s just got a flair for it. She’s made some…very beautiful things.” He clutched something under his leather tunic as he spoke.

“When did she give it to you?” Winters asked.

“What?!”

“Oh c’mon kid, you were all but shouting it at me. Let’s see it,” the human insisted. Zolta huffed in embarrassment.

“Oh fine.” The young Cauthan removed the pendant and handed it to Winters tentatively.

“I’ll be careful,” he promised, running a finger over the talisman. It was a piece of petrified wood, gnarled but smooth to the touch and vaguely circular. In the middle was a rough-hewn, deep red stone.

"This was one of the first pieces she made. We were just kids back then, eight years old. After showing it to the priestess at the temple, she gave it to me."

“That’s quite the statement, Zolta. Why you?”

“I don’t know…I was just the boy next door. Always dirty from working the fields and wishing I could swing a sword instead.”

“Nothing wrong with being a craftsman, Zolta.”

“Says the soldier.”

“There might be a day Xan doesn’t come home to his mate, far sooner than either of them would like. It’s not all fun and games, Zolta. What was the last time your village was attacked?”

“I was too young to remember.”

“Exactly. So don’t go fantasizing over what you know nothing about. Xan doesn't know anything about it either. Take it from a soldier who's had to kill to save the people he cares about."

“I think I understand…”

“Yeah? Good. So what’s the plan, kid? How are you planning to win Asha’s heart? You’re already lined up on a good career path, and your feathers and scales seem to be in decent shape. Does she like brown fur? I hope so.”

“Me too, Winters. I was planning on making another one of these.” He took his pendant back. “Found a good piece of wood at the river a while back. Haven’t had time to find a stone…and now…”

‘Ok, now I feel bad, sir,’ Io informed him. Winters nodded.

“Alright Zolta, listen up. I’m not going to be the guy who goes around destroying young love. I like your idea so let’s make it work, yeah?”

“W-what?” The young apprentice looked at him with a shocked expression as they reached the bridge.

“I know, you guys are all about doing everything yourself, but I took advantage of you on your first barter and I’m going to make up for that. I want you to help Veera fill this cart with as much dato as it can safely carry. I'll take it back to the village. In the meantime, you get yourself in that river and look for a suitable stone. The water's very clear here, and the riverbed is full of pebbles and rocks. What color are her eyes?"

‘Oh…aren’t you a romantic?’ Io cooed

“They’re green.” Zolta got a wistful look in his eyes.

“Then you know what color you’re looking for. You understand?”

“I do Winters, and thank you,” Zolta said sincerely.

“Call me Russell.”

"Hey, you two!" Veera called as Winters and his unexpected guest arrived at the field. She’d already made good progress uprooting some of her crop. “So what’s an apprentice of Tyrdus doing out here?”

“Already been asked that once actually! This young lad here has been conscripted into service by yours truly,” Winters declared regally. “I need to stop by the pod quickly for a few things, but I’ll take the dato back. Anywhere in particular you want these, Veera? We’re going to have a bunch of firewood coming in too.” His partner thought for a moment.

“Firewood in the back, dato near the door. The cold actually helps them keep a bit longer in the winter,” Veera rattled off. Winters found he liked her ‘no-nonsense’ mode quite a bit.

“Understood. See you two in a few.” He waved casually and walked past them en route to his pod. Veera sighed after him longingly before looking at Zolta. The kid looked angry.

“You know he’s in love with a dead woman, right?” The question left Veera stunned. Just what did the two of them discuss on the way here?

“Yes Zolta, I know of his mate,” she informed him

“That doesn’t trouble you? I saw the way you looked at him.”

“Well aren’t you a perceptive one.” Her tail flicked sharply behind her.

“Wasn’t hard. He did the same thing to me. Caught me thinking about Asha.” It was odd for Veera, hearing Zolta talk about the object of his desire and thinking about the harvest festival. The two of them weren't that far apart in years, but it seemed like they were worlds apart in their concerns regarding courtship. "So really, you don't mind?" He asked again.

“What should I say?” She asked, hefting dato into the cart. "Should I expect him to hop into bed with me just like that? I'd be worried if he did. He has to deal with his grief before he can even start to figure anything else out. He's much more to me than just a potential mate. We've become partners. I know it's not normal, but I've never been normal, and life with him is proving to be much better than life without…even if the emotional side of things is a bit crazy. Even if it never goes anywhere,” Veera tried to explain, finding it hard to put what she felt into words.

“A bit? The human’s pretty…well…alien. But I guess I can understand. He really snapped at me on the way here. Told me about what happened to his friends and his mate. Really made me think about…well…everything. What’s important, you know? He even offered to help me with…with Asha.” Something fluttered in Veera’s stomach as she listened to Zolta. Looking over at where Winters' pod lay in the distance, she got the feeling that she was about to discover an entirely new side of the human over the next few days.

“So maybe you understand a bit then?” Veera asked.

“Maybe.”

“Io, can we do sandpaper? Just a small piece or two. Functional equivalent is fine.”

‘So you really are planning to play father?’ She asked curiously.

“You got a problem?”

‘No sir, not at all. How does this look?’

“Perfect. Knew we’d find a use for that sand. Adhesive should be easy enough, right?”

‘Exactly. Shall I?’

“Please. Then make yourself ready for a battery change.”

‘Yes, sir.' Io went to standby as Winters swapped out the required power sources, gratified to see that everything was topped off after a couple days away. He rolled Io’s words around in his head again, wondering what in the world had possessed him to offer Zolta advice. In the end, he decided it was probably just passing along what his own father had done for him. He didn't really have a reason; he just figured it was what a man was supposed to do, HEL Jumper instincts maybe. He would always put himself and Veera first, but that didn't mean a bit of kindness couldn't go a long way, especially in a world dominated by equal exchange. Life is hard enough down here as it is. No reason not to try and bring a little bit of light into it. Better to love and lose? Eh…maybe not that far. That one’s tough to say.

‘Hello again, sir. Shall we head back?’ Io rebooted and interrupted his thoughts before he could dwell too much on Jess.

“Yeah, let’s go. Harvest is waiting,” he said, looking at the sky. “Can’t be disobeying the Captain’s orders, can we?”

Chapter 28

By the time Winters returned to Veera’s farm he found a cart full of dato waiting for him, as well as a pleased looking lady. He knew what was coming as she approached him before drawing him into a hug. He didn't mind one bit, more than willing to admit he appreciated them as much as she did.

“Don’t you think we’re corrupting the youth?” Winters whispered the joke into her ear, taking comfort in the feel of her fur against his neck and chin. He could feel the further improvement she was making thanks to the significant increase in her caloric intake. Underneath the soft fur was hard muscle and slight curvature. He felt a flush creep up the back of his neck. It might have been possible to deny when he’d landed in front of that starving girl, but not anymore. Veera was most certainly a female.

“I know this would be quite scandalous in the village…” Veera admitted, sporting a delightfully troublemaking grin.

“He’s staring at us like I’ve grown another head,” Winters laughed.

“But you said this is pretty normal for humans, right?”

“Depends on the human of course, but yes. As far as I’m concerned it would be pretty normal.”

“Then let’s go with that, shall we? I enjoy hugging you far too much. Besides, I’ve got four years of this to catch up on, right?” She left little room for discussion as she tightened her hold ever so slightly.

“I’m not going to argue that point. How are things going here?” He withdrew slowly while still holding her, just at arm’s length.

“Very well, in no small part thanks to you,” she informed him. “Thank you for getting me some help, Russell. It’s been so much easier.”

"It was my pleasure. Cost me a tenth of a tree. I can live with that." He smirked, finding the pricing of labor in fractions of trees to be novel entertainment.

“Zolta told me you spoke with him?” Veera’s tone changed as she lowered her worried voice. She drew him closer so she could talk softly into his ear. “Are you alright?” He matched her and leaned in slightly, keeping his head down as he filled her in on what had transpired on the journey to the farm.

“I’m fine, Veera. I admit I snapped at the poor kid, but it seems to have worked out alright. He’s lucky that the worst he has to worry about in life is winning the affections of a young lady. I think he realized that pretty quick. Good kid, I’m going to help him out if I can.”

“Are you now?” Veera purred seductively, experiencing a very female reaction at the idea of Winters taking a younger male under his wing. Noticing the blushing reaction she was hoping for she returned to a platonic tone, her ‘revenge’ for his earlier game in the forest more than achieved. “I suppose his family does work very hard to allow him time to apprentice.”

“Exactly. I don’t fault them one bit, but there are only so many hours in the day, right?”

“Right. I’m sure you have a plan so I won’t pry. Feel free to get me involved if it’ll help,” she volunteered. "I like him too. He was candid with me about what you told him. He wanted to know if I knew about Jess. He's got a strong sense of right and wrong."

“Well well…” Winters stroked his chin, feeling his esteem for Zolta grow. “You don’t say? That’s quite bold of him actually. Looks like he’s getting suspicious though, time to wrap this up. And you’re feeling alright?” He asked, hoping Zolta’s questioning hadn’t ruined her mood. Veera picked up on his meaning immediately.

“You told me what you feel for her. You told me where you stand. You told me we wouldn’t change for the worse. I can’t ask for anything more right now. At times I want to, but I content myself knowing that deep down you might want to as well and that when the time comes…you will. You’re not some meek human, are you? You’re a warrior. A warrior that seems to fight and get whatever he sets his mind to.” Her tone grew less confident and more hopeful as she went on, but the surprised look on Winters' face told her she wasn't too far off the mark with her analysis. His expression slowly morphed into a contented smile, and he nodded to her.

“I like that we can talk about this; very much so actually. It’s helped more than you can know. I’ve never been good with subtlety, which is usually a problem when dealing with human females,” he confided, earning him a playful slap on the arm from Veera.

‘Just please try not to stroke his ego too much, Veera, his head won’t be able to fit into his helmet anymore,’ Io joined in, causing a chorus of laughter.

“Alright alright, let’s break it up then,” Winters gave the relaxed order. “I’ll take this back and come out for one more load I think. We can all head back when that’s done?”

“Sounds good, Russell. I’ll see you then. Be careful, as always.” Veera turned and continued the process of unearthing her dato, brushing off excess soil and detaching the spud from the plant itself. The green shoots were left on the ground, presumably to return some nutrients to the earth over time. Winters approached Zolta.

“Thanks for the help here, kid. Take some time and go look for your stone. When you find a suitable one, please help her.” He pointed at Veera. “She’ll understand.”

“Ok Russell, thank you. What?” Zolta asked, a hint of fear in his voice. Winters hadn’t yet moved. He was staring down at the apprentice with an unreadable look on his face.

“I know you told her.” If Zolta had been without fur, he would have gone pale. He began stammering an apology before Winters stopped him. “I’m not upset, kid. A bit surprised you'd risk the wrath of a HEL Jumper, but definitely not upset. That took guts. Won't say it's the right thing to do all the time, but I think the argument can be made in this case. I'm sure she told you she already knows?" The kid nodded. "If you're lucky enough to gain Asha's affections…make sure the two of you hold no secrets from one another. It’ll only make things worse when they come out. And I do mean when, not if. They always do. Good luck on your hunt. See you in a couple hours.” With those words of farewell and a parting wave, Winters grabbed the cart and headed for the village.

“Easy for you to say…” Zolta grumbled, unable to deny the sense in the human’s words. He looked over at Veera as she weaved her way around the inscrutable contraption the human had devised for the farm. He would have to ask the human about it another time. Veera caught his eye.

“You gonna help or what?” She asked.

“He gave me leave to…look for something. I will help if I find it,” he replied unsteadily. Veera fluffed her feathers once, realizing this had to be part of Winters’ plan.

“Ok then, off you go,” she dismissed him. Zolta headed for the river and walked a few paces before pausing and turning back.

“Why do you let him do that to you? He’s not mated you, has he? He hasn’t committed himself to you?” Zolta’s tone was one of inquisitiveness, not accusation, so Veera humored him.

“Did that really look like me ‘letting’ him do something, Zolta?”

“No…no it didn’t.”

“What did it look like then?” She raked him over the coals just a bit, enjoying the embarrassed fluttering of his crown. He’d have to get over that quickly if he was going to woo a female. “Well?”

“It looked like you…were together or something. It looked like you were at ease,” he ventured. She nodded.

“It feels good, Zolta. It's warm, comforting, and stable. It's a common gesture among his people, even among friends or so he tells me. I choose to believe him. He's not once tried to take advantage of me. You should try it sometime.” Zolta’s crown plumage twitched.

“You know as well as I do that’s not permitted Veera.”

“Oh really? By whom?” She challenged him.

“Uh…by Meylith? By Vash? By her parents for sure!” Zolta rattled off. Veera chuckled.

“Alright, I’ll give you that last one. And I’ll admit you’d certainly be in hot water if you hugged a girl at the festival.”

“Is that what he calls it? A hug?”

“Mhm.” Veera nodded. “And it feels magnificent. I’m sure you’ve noticed some of the older couples in the village, the ones who have been through many years together? They tend to be a bit more forward about things.”

“Yeah of course I have, but isn’t that the point? Isn’t that something only to be shared with that one person after the two of you have spent many years together?” Zolta asked.

“Maybe…I’m not saying it’s wrong, Zolta. But the way humans do these things doesn’t strike me as wrong either. I know that the chances of him and I being mated are slim to none for a whole host of reasons, but that doesn’t mean that it doesn’t bring me comfort. It doesn’t mean that I can’t comfort him,” Veera tried to explain, knowing that for someone like Zolta, who still had both parents and his friends, it was much easier to contemplate waiting to show the people important to you how you felt. After a moment the young apprentice spoke.

“I see. You’ve given me a lot to think about.”

“Then go on your search. I’m sure you’ll have plenty of time to reflect on things.”

"Right, I'm off then." When Zolta arrived at the bank of the river, he felt slightly better. The human was right; there were plenty of stones to choose from, many of which had already been rounded off by the continuous flow of water. Thinking of Asha’s light grey fur and haunting, emerald eyes, he pursed his lips in thought. Though he still firmly believed in the customs of his village, the things Veera had told him were too compelling to ignore. As the chilly water ran over his feet and ankles, he considered what he’d do if something happened to Asha, if she were injured, or if one of her parents were to pass on. It didn’t take long to decide that he’d want very much to hold her, to tell her things would be alright…even if they weren’t mated, even if things wouldn’t necessarily be alright. He grimaced and shook his head violently to clear that thought from his brain. With renewed determination, he began picking through the many rocks under his feet.

By the time Winters returned, Veera and Zolta were waiting for him along with another large pile of dato. Looking over the field, he could see that with another day's work they would be finished. Lowering the cart handles to the ground, he stretched and began rotating his arms at the shoulder, loosening up his muscles.

“Man, that wasn’t half bad for a workout. By the way Veera, I hope you weren’t in the market for more furniture because I think things are going to be a bit cramped in there once all this is done,” he remarked with a degree of satisfaction, having seen the growing stores of both dato and firewood first hand. Zolta looked between the two of them again and shook his head.

“What’s up, kid?”

“I’d prefer if you didn’t call me kid,” Zolta insisted, wondering if there was any convention that Veera and the human weren’t planning on breaking.

"Land yourself a certain lady this year, and I'll call you a man. Sound good?" Winters countered. Zolta looked very uncomfortable. “I’m just messing with you, Zolta. I’ll work on it. How does runt or punk sound?”

“Now now Russell, leave him be. He’s been helping me out all day at your behest after all,” Veera intervened with a smile.

“Oh very well, I concede defeat. I find it hard to say no to you.” Veera winked at Zolta. “So Zolta, if what Veera says is true, you found what you were looking for?” Winters asked as he began loading dato into the cart. Zolta rummaged in a pocket on the front of his tunic and proffered two green stones. Winters dusted off his hands and reached out, hesitating for a moment. “May I?”

“Sure,” Zolta offered as Winters took them both and held them in his palm. Both were a bit larger than a quarter. One was rough and dull green, the other smoother and brighter.

‘I believe the rougher one would be appropriate, sir, once polished,’ Io rendered her judgment. Winters wasn’t sure how she knew, but he trusted her with his life so trusting her with rocks was a no-brainer.

“I’m thinking this one.” He held out the rock in question. “What do you think Veera?”

“I assume you have something in mind? It doesn’t look too impressive right now,” she admitted.

“I do. How long until the festival?”

“Four days,” Zolta supplied.

“Should be plenty of time, alright? I’ve got this,” Winters assured him. “Focus on your work in the here and now, understood?”

"Yes, sir," Zolta responded to the authoritative manner Winters was putting off. Veera watched with interest, feeling that stirring again in the pit of her stomach. Before too long the second supply of crop was loaded and they all made for the village.

Zolta grimaced as he walked behind his temporary employers. By his estimation they were about halfway home, which meant he had plenty more time to suffer…whatever it was the two of them were. Winters was directly in front of him, wheeling the dato-laden cart with surprising ease. That was the first element of his suffering, the ridiculous size and strength of the human. He was taller than most, if not all males in the village; and from what Zolta could see his power rivaled that of the sun guards, even without his armor. The young Cauthan couldn’t help but compare himself to the human. He found himself lacking, despite the musculature he’d developed during his apprenticeship. Veera walked just to Winters’ right as the two of them chatted amicably about some battle or other from human history. Apparently there had been a massive invasion by allied nations of a place called ‘Normandy’. The human was describing the circumstances with alternating intensity and reverence for the dead while Veera hung on every word, a glint of excitement in her eyes. That was the second element of Zolta’s suffering, they were so damn…loving. He didn’t know what else to call it. Both of them denied that they were together, and Zolta believed them in that they’d not discovered one another carnally, but by the Smith, they sure acted like it. Maybe this was how all humans acted, and Veera had taken to behaving like one. But from his perspective, it felt hauntingly similar to the time when he'd walked in on his parents in the act of giving him his little sister. Whenever Winters paused she would stroke his arm and ask a question, moving the conversation along. Whenever he looked at her, she graced him with the kind of smile Zolta had dreamed of seeing on Asha’s face. Surrendering, he increased his pace and marched to the front of the caravan. It was too much to take.

“I guess he couldn’t handle it anymore,” Veera whispered, leaning close to Winters’ ear. “Poor kid.”

“Don’t look at me,” Winters replied in a low voice, trying to keep their conversation private. “You’re the one who was laying it on thick, Veera.” He accentuated his point with a gentle nudge.

“What? Pretty female hanging on your every word? Don’t act like you didn’t enjoy every second of it,” she hissed back with a predatory smirk.

“I wouldn’t dream of it. But what do we do now?” Winters asked, noticing Zolta trying to get even further ahead of them.

“Just tell him to get his sorry ass back here. If he can’t handle this he’s got no shot at Asha with all the other males in the mix,” she advised. Winters barked out a laugh.

“Hey Zolta, where do you think you're going, kid? You're definitely outside the ursae safe zone right now!”

‘Oh, that was a good one.' Io nodded with approval as Zolta went stiff as a board before turning around and walking back to rejoin them. Winters spoke to the kid.

“You know they’re nocturnal, right?”

“Still didn’t want to take the chance,” Zolta mumbled.

“Fair enough. Look, kid, I know you don't like the term but how in the world do you expect to court Asha if a bit of flirting and contact completely throws you off?" Winters asked, making sure he spoke in a tone that conveyed a desire to help as opposed to ridicule. Zolta remained silent. Veera walked to his other side and put a hand on his shoulder. He immediately bristled and swatted her away.

“What are you doing, Veera?!” He yelped.

“Oh see, you can have a normal reaction after all!” Winters cut in with a laugh. “So what was it then, Zolta? You were imagining yourself and Asha?” Winters asked, knowing from the expression on the kid’s face that he’d struck home. Veera gave the human a knowing look as Zolta clammed up again. Winters sighed heavily. “Well, I guess we’re going to have to work on that. You could give her the shiniest rock in the world but if you turn to goo the moment she touches you it’s probably not going to end well.”

“Easy for you to say! You’ve already been mated!” Zolta snapped indignantly.

‘Aww, das ist süß,’ Io snarked in partial German, finding humor in the teen Cauthan’s antics. ‘I hope Veera’s ok with this,’ she continued, speaking only to Winters who quickly looked over. A brief shadow played over Veera's face, but it was quickly replaced with an authoritative air as she spoke.

“He has, Zolta, and that makes him the authority on these things. You might want to listen to what he has to say. I believe you’ll discover soon enough that women find confidence to be…intoxicating,” she finished silkily, shooting the human a molten look.

“Now now Veera, you’re going to make the young one uncomfortable,” Winters replied easily, giving her a wink and a winning smile.

“See, Zolta? Confidence. And are you sure you weren’t referring to yourself, Russell?” Veera concluded with a definitive nod and shake of her feathers, drinking in the specimen that was Winters.

“You two are ridiculous. I can’t just act like the two of you do,” Zolta grumbled. Winters frowned at him.

“What? You’re going to let a little fear stop you?”

“No, of course not but-”

“No buts, kid. Listen, you know how I handle my fear? How I deal with situations where I’d rather run? I think about what would happen if I did. Who would I leave behind? Who would die? If you care about anyone in this life other than yourself, that’ll be enough. If you don’t…well then you don’t deserve Asha,” Winters concluded with a hard look. “So tell me Zolta, what happens in a few days if you succumb to your fear? What happens if you fail? Is she going to wait around forever?” The young Cauthan mumbled an unintelligible reply. “I can’t hear you, private! Answer me!” Winters barked, channeling his old drill instructors.

“She ends up with another male and I’m left wondering what if for the rest of my life!” Zolta yelled before throwing his hands over his mouth.

“Now that…is what I’m talking about. Just remember that and you’ll be fine. You don’t need to act like us. You just need to act,” Winters advised, listening to the pleasing sound of Veera’s laughter. A short while later they arrived back at the edge of the tree line that surrounded the village. Glancing to his left, Winters saw that about a quarter of the tree he’d felled had been processed. Woodchips and stray branches littered the ground where the disciples of Tyrdus had been working. Veera retook her place at his side, linking her arms around his right.

“Thank you for this,” she whispered, jerking her head in the direction of the fallen tree. “I’ll be able to stay out a lot longer. Medicinal herbs and mushrooms are worth much more by weight than firewood.”

“Why didn’t you ever cut down a tree?” Winters asked with genuine curiosity.

"I had nothing I could give to rent an ax or pay someone to do it. Zolta probably shouldn’t have let you take it for nothing, to be honest. Metal tools are extremely precious. I think the combination of your mission and your imposing stature got you a deal,” she informed him. Winters looked over at the young Cauthan, feeling his opinion shift.

“Is that so?” He whispered back as they approached the gates. They were already open and busy with traffic as the majority of the villagers went about reaping the benefits of a long growing season. Xan was no longer stationed there, but Antoth was. He shook his head as the motley band approached and addressed Zolta.

“Do I even want to know?” He asked in his usual curt voice, looking at where the human and Veera were joined at the arm.

“I don’t even know myself. Just doing a job, Antoth,” Zolta replied, earning him an arched eyebrow from Winters.

“Very well, see you around, Zolta. I know you two can take care of yourselves,” Antoth added with a nod at Winters. The guard captain ushered them in without further ado. They paused, preparing to part ways.

“Zolta, I want you to meet up with Veera tomorrow, same deal. Assuming your fellows held up their end of our deal, I have a personal errand I need to work on tomorrow. Take three trips if you need to. If I finish early I'll help out, but I think I need to secure some more food as well,” He rattled off. Zolta nodded, knowing what errand the human was referring to and returned the earpiece before waving goodbye and heading off along the main road. Veera and Winters made the left towards home. When they arrived and ducked inside Veera began doing a small, joyful dance; hopping from foot to foot a couple times before tackling Winters right back out into the street. He was ready this time, spinning her around once in the air to defuse her momentum before setting her gently down and accepting another fierce hug.

“Like what you saw?” He asked with immense satisfaction.

“It’s amazing, Russell,” she gushed. He felt his face stretching in a wide grin.

“It’s a large pile of wood.”

“And on Mara, for someone like me, that’s amazing.” She looked at him with gratitude before asking a question that had been on her mind since they’d first shared an embrace.

“The way we’re hugging…is it really what human friends and acquaintances do?” She wanted to know very much, not just for the sake of curiosity but also to ensure she wasn’t pushing him too far.

“Well…no. I’d say we’re behaving more like a boyfriend and girlfriend…in that regard at least,” he admitted guiltily, rubbing the back of his neck. She purred into him, happy to see that playful gesture again.

“It’s ok, Russell, just hug me then. So boyfriend and girlfriend? How does that work?” She asked, ignoring the slight but growing presence of other Cauthan staring at them in the street.

“Remember how I said humans often have more than one partner throughout their lifetime?”

“Yes, you said they form pairs before eventually deciding on a mate, right?”

“Exactly. That’s what a boyfriend and girlfriend are. They commit to one another, monogamy and all that, but with the understanding that if one or both decide they want to end the relationship, then it ends. There's no legally binding status. It's part of our courtship, a trial if you will. Helps you discover who you are as well as what sort of things you want in a partner,” he explained as he took note of the onlookers, some of whom were giving them very disapproving looks. He raised his voice. “Look! Just because humans have perfected the art of snuggling doesn’t mean you have to be all jealous and whatnot. Try it out! See what happens! You’re missing out!” It didn’t help much. He noticed a few younger children being stewarded away by their parents. It was entertaining at least.

“You know they can’t understand a word you’re saying, right?” She chuckled at him.

“That’s why I said it.”

“I’m not arguing with you. You’re right. This is wonderful. Maybe we can get Zolta to try it out with Asha?” Veera suggested deviously.

“Not that I have any problems with spreading humanity’s influence…but Zolta seemed pretty intent on following your customs, Veera.”

“I just meant the hugging, you silly human. I would never suggest the rest!” She poked him lightly with a clawed fingertip.

“But you’re ok with it?”

“Of course I am. I get these perfect hugs!” She purred under his touch as he rubbed her back, an act that he found very satisfying. “Shall we head inside? I think we’ve caused enough chaos for one day.”

“Hmm, I knew there was a reason I liked you. Let’s go.” The two turned and re-entered Veera’s home, shedding their effects before beginning the process of transferring more of Veera’s dato inside. Winters made a note of the two different piles of wood inside as he worked. Most of the floor along the left-hand wall was covered by a rough pyramid of hastily split logs, with the stack continuing along the left half of the back wall as well. It came up to about his waist. He didn't mind the rush job. It was all going to dry and burn anyway. The pyramid extended two rows deep, and he was sure there was some out back as well. They'd be well situated for the foreseeable future on the firewood front. The other reason he didn't mind was because of the small pile of well-shaped logs near Veera's bed. They were meant for his shrine, and he could tell that the craftsmen had given them their due attention. The labor was paid fair and square, but he still appreciated it more than words could say. It would help his friends find peace, he hoped. Between Zolta and the festival, he figured he’d have plenty of time to pay it back in his own way.

When the cart was emptied Veera wheeled it around to the back of the blockhouse so that she could use it again the next day. Winters took that time to build a fire for warmth and light. As he did so, he noticed the stew pot had been scoured clean and filled again with fresh water from the river. After filling his canteen he took a moment to wash his face and neck, making sure not to backsplash. Veera returned shortly after.

“Hey you,” he called, returning to his task in the center of the space.

“Hey you,” she practically mewled at him. “Things feel better today, don’t they?”

“They do. Today’s been pretty great actually,” he admitted.

“Am I your girlfriend, Russell?" She inquired earnestly. Her tone was too pure for him to get defensive, so he sat back on his haunches and thought, trying not to freak out. He soon tamped it down. Today would not be a repeat of their frequent bouts of hyper-emotion if he had any say in it.

“Will you be upset with me if I say no?” He asked in a measured tone.

“Not if you explain why,” she told him, looking at the fire. He’d constructed a teepee of smaller sticks. “And what’s this about?” She pointed.

He chuckled as she squatted next to him. “Alright, I’ll take the easy question first. The plan, since we have no fresh fish left, is to eat a cold dinner and use the fire to start drying some of this new wood here. Once we have a day's worth or two dried out we can just keep the cycle going,” he explained, positioning the newly split logs around the outside of the pit so the heat would drive away most of the internal moisture. "My dad and I would do this all the time, out at their house in the country. I was always the pyromaniac of the family. He was nice and indulged me, long as I kept everything in the pit. I didn't think I'd ever miss him on deployment, but…looks like this one will go on a lot longer than I thought,” he commented pensively.

‘Uh…SIR! Girl with the dead parents…right there!’ Io was livid. Winters snapped his head to face Veera before stammering out an apology.

“Oh holy hell…Veera I’m so-”

“Ah ah ah…now don’t you dare.” She silenced him by softly pressing a finger to his lips, poking his upper lip with the tip of her claw to accentuate the point. “Because I think what you were about to do was apologize, insinuating that I’m the type of person who would begrudge you having a living father? That would be most rude, I believe.” Her brown eyes were boring into him like a dreadnaught’s main gun.

“Y-yes…I mean no! No, definitely not. You’re right Veera, you’re not that kind of person at all,” he said, feeling the adrenaline wash through him and leave him jittery.

‘Sorry!’ Io whispered guiltily. ‘Updating subroutines now. Ignore meeeee!’ She trailed off and vanished from his visor.

“It’s good that you miss your father, Russell. It would be sad if you didn’t, I think?” Veera told him. “Now, you didn’t answer my other question.” She eagerly brought them back to topic, setting the last two logs by the fire before sitting next to him.

“Girlfriend, right?”

“Yes. You said no, as I recall?” Her feathers twitched with mild indignation. She didn’t enjoy being denied something that sounded so nice. Winters took a couple breaths before continuing.

“I’m not sure I’m ready for something like that. When humans date, become boyfriend and girlfriend, there’s an implied commitment to one another. We only live so long, so to date someone with no intention of ever deepening the relationship isn’t something many people do. I certainly won’t ever begrudge you a hug or an embrace, Veera. I don’t care if they go beyond platonic. I know that we’re partners in many things. But the whole nine yards? That’s not something I’m comfortable with right now. Doesn’t feel right.” He finished and met her gaze, hoping she would understand. Her crown plumage fluttered after a moment of pause.

“Nine yards implies…the whole relationship?” She asked, trying to decipher another human turn of phrase.

“Exactly.”

“I see, Russell. In light of what you said yesterday that makes a lot of sense. I am glad we are able to compromise on hugs though!" She replied with a broad smile before picking herself off the ground and distributing food to each of them. Before long Veera was leaning against his left side as they ate in silence, listening to the popping and hissing of wood. The heat of the fire and the smell of wood smoke left them feeling cozy, to say nothing of the small physical comforts they'd begun to routinely share with each other.

“So, you plan to begin work on their shrine tomorrow?” Veera asked him.

“I do. Fishing first, then the shrine. I’m no use to them dead and hungry. Leave the last load of dato for me, alright? I’m happy to handle it once everything is done. Oh, be sure to empty the irrigation system and leave it open. If too much water stays in there and freezes, we'll be in a bad way next spring." She giggled at his demeanor.

“Sir, yes sir. You’re quite striking when you start giving orders. Zolta responded to it as well. It’s nice of you to help him like that,” she replied lightly. Winters just nodded to her. “Can we have a bit of reading time before you go? I want to know what happens next!” She requested enthusiastically. He was more than happy to grant her request.

That night the two of them even got Io in on the event, having her recite the lines of female characters in the book. She was hesitant at first, but eventually she had synthesized a voice for each of the individuals she was in charge of. Winters handled the rest. When the fire died down Winters collected his things and gathered the bundle of wood he would need the next day. With one last hug, Veera sent him out into the night. Before retiring herself, she knelt before her shrine to give the gods her thanks. It had been a delightful day. She asked for as many as possible…before Winters had to leave.

Chapter 29

Winters, with Io’s help, was awake before dawn the next day. Much to his chagrin, then amusement, she’d used the submarine klaxon. He knew he’d feel the lack of sleep later, but there was far too much to do. The cold river water, as always, helped wake him up as well. By the time Seil crested the western horizon he had already cast his first line. The time spent fishing was passed in light conversation with Io as the cold fog and dew of the previous night was banished by the rising sun. His meal, taken during peaceful moments between catches, consisted of a couple of their last eggs as well as some vegetables. By the time he was satisfied and returned to his pod it was just after midday. After storing his things and doing a quick mental inventory just to make sure nothing had disturbed his pod in the many hours he'd been away from it, he headed for the farm with the day's catch in tow. Upon arrival, he saw Veera and Zolta removing dato from the earth. It appeared Veera had made the executive decision to finish that part of the process first before sending any more back. He greeted them and handed Zolta the spare earpiece.

“How are you two? Doing alright?”

“Just fine, thank you!” Veera affirmed. She took a quick break to look over the basket of fish with an easy smile. “And thank you for this as well.”

“You know you don’t have to thank me for feeding us,” he demurred.

“Well too bad Russell, I want to,” she told him happily.

"In that case, you're most welcome, Veera. Looks like I may have underestimated how many trips we’re going to need though,” he said, looking at the piles of dato scattered around the field. “I can take the first one. Before that though, can I borrow Zolta?”

“Sure. I’m not the one who hired him,” Veera joked before returning to her work, her tail wagging merrily behind her. Winters called out to the young apprentice.

“Zolta, come with me for a minute?” As Zolta joined him, Winters put an arm around the kid’s shoulder and led him towards the pod. “So, you give what we discussed yesterday some thought?”

“I’d prefer if you didn’t treat me like a cub, human,” Zolta grumbled, annoyed with the human’s touchy-feely nature. Winters relented.

“Alright, my bad, Zolta. I guess I didn’t enjoy it that much when I was a teen either. I notice you didn’t answer my question though,” he remarked pointedly.

“I did think about it, but I don’t think it got me anywhere. I know I’ll still be nervous as all hell when I talk to her,” Zolta admitted.

“Don’t the two of you talk now, like under more normal circumstances?” Winters asked, surprised at Zolta’s assertion.

"Well, on occasion? But it's been difficult ever since we both began our paths of apprenticeship. As soon as I'm done at the forge, I head home and help out there. My sister isn't quite old enough for the fields so I try to do whatever I can in the evening. Asha does the same with her family. She doesn't have to, but she does. It's just the kind of person she is. We'll wave and say hello, maybe share a couple words in passing but…it's not like when we were kids. We had time then…before she grew up." Winters couldn't help but feel sorry for the young Cauthan as he remembered some of what Veera had told him. Zolta was no adult, but he wasn’t a carefree teen either, not like Winters had been.

“I understand. Can’t say I have an easy answer for you, Zolta. I know I was pretty tongue-tied the first time I tried talking to a girl I liked. You know, after you grow up enough to realize girls are, in fact, attractive and not full of cooties? Sounds like you know what I'm talking about." Zolta grinned in spite of himself, bumping arms with Winters.

“So you are mortal?”

“Kind of you to notice. You didn’t really believe I was a god, did you?”

“Are you joking? Of course I did. You beat two sun guards with your bare hands and didn’t have a scratch on you. Glad you aren’t though.”

“Why’s that?”

“Gods don’t help mortals out much, do they?” Zolta asked with a touch of spite in his voice. Winters scratched his chin in thought.

“Maybe they do, in their own way? Depends on how much you believe they control, I suppose. I’m not qualified to answer that, kid, I'm just a soldier. As for talking to your lady, we can try working on that, but just in case…" He rummaged around in Zolta’s pocket and withdrew the stone. “This will do the talking. Here, you’ll need this.” They’d reached the pod and Winters quickly grabbed the sandpaper from the fabricator. He snapped his fingers to get Zolta’s attention again. The Cauthan was looking the interior over with an awestruck look on his face. “You can look all you want but don’t touch. Here. I saw the stone tools you guys use to smooth out wood back at the temple. Not a bad setup, but that won’t work too well on something that small. This should work better. If you need to recreate it some other time, use supple leather, adhesive, and sand. You guys have some sort of adhesive right?” Zolta nodded, taking the rough paper and running a finger pad over it. “Go help Veera finish with the dato and load up the cart. Then come find me. I’ll play courier today. You focus on that stone, got it?”

“Yes sir, Russell. And…thanks, a lot,” the young apprentice managed to say before embarrassment forced his mouth shut again. Winters just nodded.

“I only gave you the tools you need, Zolta. You want to make something worthy of her? Then get to work.”

“You aren’t coming back?”

“Like I said, find me when the dato are out of the earth and loaded up. I need to start finding suitable stones for a shrine.”

“Oh…right. Ok, I’ll come get you then,” Zolta agreed as he turned back to the farm and stowed the sandpaper in one of his pockets.

“Thanks, kid.” Winters made for the river. After shedding his boots and socks and rolling up his pants he waded into the water, hissing at the cold. “I sure hope you guys appreciate this,” he muttered, finding a suitably large and rounded stone. Withdrawing it from the water, he placed it on the bank, the first in what would prove to be a large pile. After giving the question some thought the prior night he decided that the riverbank was as good a place as any for the shrine. The geography showed no signs of significant annual flooding, and it was a very peaceful location. The river was calm and clear, not to mention the trees in the background which provided a softer touch to the scene. After a time he was even glad for the cold water. It stopped him from sweating with his exertion.

By the time the star set that night Winters was thoroughly beat. He’d moved a significant number of stones from the river to his little staging area, not to mention the two loads of dato he’d carted back to the village. Veera and Zolta handled the third and final shipment together, leaving him behind to work on his project. They would need one more day for the dato, but the work was just about done…Veera's work anyway. His would begin the next day.

“She’s a lifesaver, Io,” Winters remarked idly, eating a piece of smoked fish Veera had brought for him. She’d included a few vegetables and a half a loaf of bread as well. He had no idea when she’d had the time to trade for it, but he wasn’t complaining. She managed the affairs of their meager wealth very well.

‘She was quite prescient in assuming you’d want to remain here tonight,’ Io agreed.

“Lots to do and lots to think about for me. She’s seen me gut and smoke fish plenty of times now. She’ll be fine handling today’s catch on her own. Can’t say I’d rather be here though. It’s getting cold.” He felt a chill run through him that wasn’t just due to the declining ambient temperature. He knew he would hear Jess’ voice again if he closed his eyes.

‘I can certainly see why her home would be more appealing. We could still make it you know?’ Io offered.

“I know, Io. But right now, for the next day or so, I’d like to just focus on them,” he said, thinking of his lost shipmates.

‘Understandable, sir. Should we retire early then? You do lack sleep after last night, something I will not be taking the blame for this time around,’ she insisted. They both smiled at each other.

“I know, I asked you to. Yeah…I suppose we should, shouldn’t we?” He stretched and pushed himself up off the gentle slope before brushing off the back of his pants. As they reached the pod and Winters grabbed his sundries to prepare for sleep, Io asked a question.

‘Are you scared, sir?’ She’d appeared in his visor again, sitting casually as if on an invisible stool. Her face bore a worried look.

“You mean the shrine?” Winters took a moment to run his hand through his hair. “You know, maybe I was. But then Veera took us to see her father and that kind of changed my perspective. I was still thinking of the shrine as a grave, you know? That’s what humans do, right? We say goodbye and place a headstone to acknowledge that they’re gone. Not sure I was ready to do that to them yet, write them off. But then I saw Veera there talking with her dad, and I realized that it didn't have to be that way. Talking like that clearly helps her when times are tough. Hell, I think it helped me too, and I've never even met the man. So if I'm talking to the dead instead of laying them to rest and it helps me, then that's great. If it helps the dead too, all the better. If the dead are truly dead and gone and there is no plane of spirits then it doesn’t really matter, does it?” He reasoned.

‘No sir, it does not. And I’m glad you feel that way. It seems Veera has yet again been of aid to us.’

“She always seems to come through when you need her, doesn’t she? Reminds me a bit of Jess to be honest.” Io gave him a surprised look.

‘That talk must have really helped.’ He wiped a tear from his eye and continued.

“Maybe? I could just be seeing what I want to see in her, but you know as well as I do that Jess was made captain for a reason. Veera shares many of the same qualities; tenacity, empathy, a certain disdain for the rules. It’ll be nice to talk to Jess again,” he concluded, feeling another wave of tears building. “I’m gonna go, Io. I’ll be back and armored up in a minute. You do your thing.”

‘Yes, sir. I am here whenever you need to talk.’

“I know, and thank you.”

Veera sighed for the umpteenth time as she tended to the fire, ensuring it didn’t flare up while she smoked the various fish that Winters had brought in that day. Everywhere she looked it seemed she could see the human’s influence. It was right before her, in the fish above the fire. It was around back, in the form of an extraordinarily large pile of firewood. It was at her side in the form of a lethal combat knife. It was in her hands in the form of a smooth metal canteen. And of course, she was ensconced in it, thanks to her wonderful new dress. He and Io had even made the sleeves short enough so as to not interfere with her feathers' range of motion, not to mention providing her with a spare. He was all around her and yet very absent; an absence that was drawing her thoughts down dark, twisting paths. She wasn't concerned about Jess or what Winters had told her about how he was coping with her loss. She had seen many lose a loved one in the village, including her own father. It was a tragic aspect of life, but it was one that she could understand and deal with. More difficult was the idea that Winters’ words had put into her head a couple days prior.

I want you…to find your own way in this world so that if I have to go…you’ll be ok.

“If I have to go…” She whispered into the void. Another memory from that day rose to the surface. “He said the same when speaking to Thantis. He might be gone next year.” The idea was most unpleasant. The way she’d responded to Winters’ absence that night had proven as much. She was warm, well clothed, and well fed. It was true that her bed could use a better pelt and her door was in tatters. The walls could use some patching up, and perhaps her shrine left something to be desired; but overall she was living comfortably, far more so than even a cycle ago. But he wasn't there. He wasn't cracking a joke or rubbing his neck that way he always did. He wasn't staring at the fire and brooding, something she adored but had never told him about. He wasn’t standing in the doorway fighting with himself before inevitably leaving for the night. He wasn’t anywhere, and Veera found that to be most displeasing. She rested her head in her hand and groaned.

“What am I going to do?” The question was directed at no one in particular. “I mean, obviously I know what I’d do if he left but…what do I do? If he leaves in a year and this keeps up, I might be able to attract a mate…maybe. I would certainly be a more appealing candidate given the extra material wealth, not to mention I'm still perfectly capable of bearing cubs but…" She trailed off again, considering the implications. If she were to save herself for that eventuality, that would mean possibly denying Winters. It was not a subject they had broached yet. It was not a subject she had any plans of discussing with him either. Far too much had to happen first for that to even be considered…though it was true that those events could come to pass in rapid succession. Even so, she had the entire night to herself, alone, and that meant plenty of time to unfold those future possibilities in her head. The harvest festival’s approach only exacerbated the issue. The question itself was simple, the answer infuriatingly difficult. Could she say no if Winters asked? Did she want to? And if he didn’t, would she ask instead? If things proceeded along the current track, she knew it was a possibility that he might attempt to take her as a mate. The thought alone caused a tingling to run up her spine and her feathers to quake in delight. It was short lived.

“Darn it Veera, focus!” She willed herself to remain analytical, speaking aloud to help formulate her thoughts. “Yes, Winters may come to the conclusion that he shouldn’t expect rescue by his people. If that happens he may decide to go down that path, he might not. If he holds out then perhaps it’s a moot point. But if he does ask me and then has to leave…” She trailed off, considering that potentially heartbreaking scenario. Cauthan mated for life. If she was to mate with Winters and he subsequently left, she’d have sealed her fate. She would assure herself a life of solitude, a life without a partner. It was something she’d known was always possible, even without Winters' sudden appearance. But at the tender age of twenty it wasn't a given, not yet. If she took him… “It would be,” she murmured. “I could also be with him the rest of my life but…well…expecting the best has never worked out for me before. Gah! I'm so far ahead of myself here…" She groaned, swapping out another filet of fish and adding a couple more wet branches to the fire. She always came back to the same question in the end. "If he wanted me…would I have him, knowing our time together could end much sooner than I'd like?" The smoke and flames were not forthcoming with answers.

Veera forced the conflict to the back of her mind. Tomorrow she would focus anew on the harvest and on foraging. The period before the first snows would be her best chance for scrounging up rarities that others in the village would want to trade for, especially once she no longer had to tend to the farm. Once again, thanks to Winters, she had time. Whereas in the past she would have to carry each and every dato home by herself using her satchel and bucket, now it would be done in the span of three short days. She was sure she could find some herbs for tea or seasoning that the human would enjoy. It would be the perfect way to pay him back. Buoyed by those thoughts, she put out the fire, cleaned up the food, groomed herself with her tongue and the water she'd brought in the other day, and fell into a relaxed slumber thanks to the warmth of her new clothing.

Knowing that he’d procured enough food for the next few days, Winters allowed himself a full eight hours of sleep. Once he'd eaten the last of the food Veera had brought him, he cleaned himself in the river. In an odd way it felt like a purification ritual, preparing his body and mind for his task that day. He'd left Io at the pod, as she had requested some time to herself. It was a strange thing to ask for, but he assumed she had a reason; she always did. He trusted her implicitly now and knew he still would, even if she somehow was able to eliminate her prime directive coding. Whatever Io had planned, even if it were just simple meditation, it would surely be for the best. It was even soothing to him in a way. He would be truly alone as he worked. This would be his tribute to his comrades and his alone. That sat well with him. Once he was dry and clothed he set to work, arranging four wooden ‘edges' around a roughly square-shaped slab of slate he'd found near the middle of the river. The edges were cut four feet long and such that if one were to look at one straight down the length, they would see about an eighth of a circle. Winters planned to have these every two layers of stone or so to gently force the rocks inward. After a few hours of hard labor, Veera found him around noon.

“Hello Russell,” she called softly to him, not wanting to disturb him but needing to nonetheless. He stood straight after hefting another rock into place and wiped his brow.

“Hey there Veera, how’s everything coming along at the farm?”

“I had Zolta help me with one load this morning and then sent him off to work on his project for the festival. I've loaded up the last of it now, and I'm about to head back. I think I can manage. I brought you some food for tomorrow as well, just in case,” she told him, holding out a parcel in her hands. Yet again she’d recycled a rough cloth from the baker to bring him a hearty helping of fish and eggs. Vegetables were procured from her satchel as well; ones that were suitable for raw consumption, much to his relief. There was no getting around it in his mind, Veera was just…

“You’re pretty amazing, you know that?” He asked, rubbing the back of his neck. Veera trilled at is reaction, stepping forward to place a paw over his heart. She looked at him with a serene gaze that seemed to spark a riot of electricity at the point of contact. “I’d be…really in a bad way without you,” he admitted, knowing that without her he’d be subsisting on fish and roots. He’d have no time to devote to a shrine for his friends. He’d have no warm place to spend the twilight hours. He’d have only Io for conversation. And he’d have no one to hold him, either when the tears came or just when it felt nice. He took her hand in his, unable to quell the rioting of his heartbeat. The way she got under his skin with the most simple of gestures was infuriating and delightful all at once. To have someone who cared, all the way out there, after so much loss…he could barely take it.

“You’re welcome,” she breathed, pressing herself up against him very briefly before breaking contact. “It looks like you’re making good progress. I don’t want to keep you from them. Do you know if you’ll be by tonight? I want to hear more of what happens in Westeros!” She felt a bit guilty using reading time as bait, but she had spent too much time alone with her thoughts the night before. It was worth a shot.

“I will.” He set her right at ease. “I’ve gotten the hang of layering the stones. I don’t think it will take me another day. Can’t say if I’ll be there before sundown, but I’ll be there.” She gave him a winning smile.

“Then I’ll look forward to tonight! Best of luck, Russell. I’m going to finish with the dato and then maybe do some foraging. I figure I can pick the northern forests clean before the snows come in.”

“No one else goes there?” He wondered.

“Well, very few forage at all. We are able to grow much of what we need. Those who do tend to head southeast along the river. Usually there’s a hunter or two nearby out there.”

“Right, the north is demon land,” Winters remarked only half-jokingly.

“It can be I suppose. I don’t know. I’ve never had a problem before walking out here.”

“Just be careful, Veera,” he implored, unwilling to imagine what could happen to her if she ended up in the wrong place at the wrong time. It was true he’d not seen much wildlife of any significant size since landing, but he’d not exactly been looking, nor was he particularly stealthy as he moved around. If the Cauthan said that demons prowled in the dark and that pack hunters roamed during the day, he believed them.

“I have your knife,” Veera tried to reassure him.

“Your knife,” he corrected her with a small smile that she readily returned.

“Yes, my knife. And most importantly, I have a good reason to come home. Trust me, alright?”

“I do,” he replied with the utmost seriousness, remembering that despite appearances and his constant desire to protect things, she was the one with experience out there and most importantly, she was his partner. Nothing would work between them without trust.

“I’ll try to find something interesting for tonight. Wish me luck! Selah Russell, see you later.” With a wave of her feathers and her hand she turned and headed back to the field. After bidding her farewell Winters sat himself down for lunch, wondering how Io’s day had been. It definitely felt odd being apart from her now that they’d spent so much time together. One of the VI’s comments from the other day came bubbling up to the surface of his mind as he ate. After he’d jokingly suggested she open a psychology office, she’d offered him and Veera a visit. The two of them…not on Mara. Winters felt a headache coming on as he considered all that would mean, beyond the obvious of extraordinarily pissed off Ghaelen. Not that he gave a damn about the sensibilities of space elk. Rescue implied a cruiser, or maybe a dreadnaught. Obviously scout ships weren’t a sure thing. He imagined climbing on board a shuttle with Veera and Io in tow. They would both be scientific curiosities of the utmost interest, the kind of organisms that people would possibly kill to study…or capture. Winters ground his teeth. Angry as it made him, and as much as he wanted to have a plan for such an eventuality, there was a staggering amount of time and effort between now and any timeline wherein he was rescued. Forcing the physical pain away he refocused on the task at hand, eating and building. Looking in his lap, he saw that Veera had given him an extra couple of eggs. He loved eggs. Winters felt his lips curling into a smile and allowed himself a single thought of a future, an unlikely but warm future. Soft white tile floors, a window box under an open sill, morning sun, a spring breeze, a pair of black tipped ears next to him at the stove, a slim tail brushing against his leg. He shook his head violently to dispel the thought. He felt the stinging salt of tears, the hammering of his heart at false hope, and the unreasonable, burning conviction that he would kill anyone who stood in the way of that. It was too much. After a period of deep breathing he rediscovered his center, finished his meal, and began hefting stones into place, taking care to ensure each gap was filled and interlocked as tightly as possible. His friends would have nothing short of the best.

Seil had just set in the east as Winters placed the final stone in the middle of the shrine. It came up to the middle of his torso; resembling a larger version of the one Veera had made for her father. In addition to the four wooden supports at each edge his featured wood along the base, as well as in between every second layer of stone. Putting it together had almost been like a puzzle, figuring out which rock should go where. Heaving a deep breath of relief at the completion of his task, he took a moment to consider what he would do next. Surely the spirits wouldn't gather right away. He figured that tomorrow he could take the time and have a proper conversation with his former shipmates. Tonight his time was running thin. He turned and walked back to his pod, feeling a deep ache in his muscles and the thrum of blood pounding in the slightly swollen pads of his fingers. The constant handling of rock had worn them down, and they yelled in protest. Winters saw it as proof of a job done well. He grabbed his gear at the pod and set off, reactivating Io.

“So Io, I noticed the fabricator was running. Care to enlighten me?” He began conversing with his VI companion after a day apart.

‘Hello sir, I missed you too,’ she replied sarcastically, appearing with a slightly hurt look on her face.

“I did miss you Io, I promise,” he comforted her. “But you have to admit I have plenty of reason to be curious.”

‘Did you finish your task, sir?’ She asked seriously.

“Yes, Io. Took the whole day, but I finished.”

‘Then you will know tomorrow,’ she informed him in a tone that made it clear she’d not tolerate any more prying on the subject.

“Ok Io, have it your way. I trust you. I’d trust you even if you didn’t have your prime directive protocols,” he added, feeling sentimental as a result of many hours without his faithful companion. She gave him a poignant look and took an uncharacteristically long time before speaking.

She spoke almost reverentially. ‘You honor me, sir.’ He had no idea what to make of that.

“Uh…you’re welcome, Io,” he said as silence fell over the pair. Neither broke it for the duration of the journey. It wasn't uncomfortable. Winters figured they were simply satisfied at the idea of being back together again. Before he knew it, they were past the night guard and walking down the road to Veera's home. The moons were mostly dark, but he knew the way well enough without the extra light.

“Io, doesn’t it seem like the harvest festival will happen right around the new moon phase of the cycle?”

‘Yes, sir. Obviously with two of them it will never be exact, but that does seem to be the state of things. Based on what Zolta told us the festival is in two days, excluding tonight.’

“I suppose there’s nothing that says you have to measure lunar cycles when the moon is full,” Winters reasoned before ducking inside Veera’s home. The warm flickering glow of the fire had been too inviting to contemplate the moons for long.

Veera looked at him with a smile. “Hey you…food’s ready.” Winters didn’t speak as he removed his vest. He walked to her as she stood up. “Russell?” He drew her into an embrace, the first one he’d initiated since that moment at her father’s shrine.

“Hey you…” he murmured, his voice dripping smoothly into her ear. It was soothing but held sadness as well.

“It’s done, isn’t it?” She asked softly, closing her eyes.

“Yeah.”

“Tomorrow then?”

“Yes.”

“Ok, Russell.” She tightened her hold, stroking his back idly, feeling the tension in his muscles. “Tonight’s going to be a brooding night, hmm?” Which I’m totally ok with.

“Heh…yeah, maybe. Sorry for being in a funk.”

“Don’t be. And it’s not a funk if it’s your friends. Come and sit, I think you’ll enjoy the stew tonight.” She guided them both to the ground before offering him a spoonful. He took it gratefully and sipped after blowing on it twice.

“Mmm, that is good, Veera. What’s in there?” He asked, detecting a savory note that he was sure didn’t come from vegetables or fish.

“A certain root I was able to find. It’s those smaller pieces you see there.” She gestured to a few dark brown discs floating at the top of the pot. Winters nodded.

"Thank you for making dinner. It's…well, it's more than nice, but I'm honestly not feeling very eloquent tonight. So you'll have to forgive me on that one. Just know I appreciate it." The corner of his lips tugged upward in a small smile before he began eating. Veera joined him for a bit, having already eaten before his arrival.

“You know if you’re not feeling up to it, Russell, we can read some other time,” Veera offered as he finished his meal. She did want to know what happened next, obviously. The fantasy world of Westeros was proving to be chock full of intrigue, betrayal, and passion. But if Winters planned to spend the majority of the night inside his own head, then she was happy just to have him there for a few hours. He was staring into the fire again, giving her time to admire the hard lines of his jaw and chin. He acknowledged her offer with a brief nod, though he didn't speak for some time. Veera leaned back on her hands and waited patiently.

"Well, I don't think sitting around and thinking about what I'm going to say to them is really going to help at this point. Might as well take my mind off of things a bit, yeah?" He replied, looking over his shoulder at her. She nodded.

“Then I would be happy to hear another chapter or two.”

“Sure thing, let’s just get cleaned up here and then we’ll start,” he suggested, thinking that he should help with the after-dinner chores since he wasn't involved in preparation. Veera's pleased reaction confirmed his assumption. Before too long they found themselves back in the usual spot. Winters rested against the wall while Veera curled up against him, this time on his right. "Alright then, where were we?" He flicked through the pages with his eye movement, shortly arriving at their bookmark. "Here we are…"

After a few minutes, it was clear to Veera that Winters simply wasn’t into it. The last couple times they’d read he’d been animated, prompting Io for her lines, taking breaks to explain the complicated interactions of the various houses and factions in the tale, and performing certain characters’ lines with enthusiasm. Tonight there was none of that. She wasn’t sure if he was pushing himself for her sake, because he’d promised to spend time with her that night, or if it was for his own benefit. Either way, it didn’t seem healthy. Making a decision, she interrupted him by gently lifting his visor off of his face. She didn’t know if it could be turned off. Winters let it happen.

“What’s going on Veera?” He turned and asked her.

“I was hoping you’d tell me that,” she replied in a concerned tone. When he remained silent, she simply offered him the visor back, which he gently took from her hand. With a small sigh, Veera scooched her lower body away from him so that she could lay her head in his lap. She didn't see Winters raise his eyebrows in surprise. She'd intentionally chosen to face the rest of her small home instead of him. It was a beautiful sight, she thought. The floor space was mostly covered with dato or firewood now. There were small piles of fish, herbs, and vegetables on and under her bench. It was worth celebrating, but not now. For the moment, uneasiness gnawed at her. Winters was suffering, and she didn't know how she could help him. Winters, for his part, was just staring at her. She never ceased to surprise him, and this was undoubtedly one of those moments. After a bout of contemplation, he came to the realization that she only wanted to be close to him. She wasn't looking at him, wasn't engaging in conversation. She'd left that decision to him. For the time being she provided a comforting pressure on his right thigh, a pressure that said I’m here, you’re not alone. He felt a smile coming on in spite of the vortex of thoughts in his head. The rock in the storm, eh? He thought, reaching out a hand to stroke lightly along her feathers and the base of her ears. Veera breathed deeply and let out a contented sigh.

‘It would seem certain feline characteristics are evolutionarily convergent,’ Io observed casually.

“Huh? What do you mean?” Veera asked groggily. Winters’ touch was proving to be most soothing.

‘You very much resemble an overgrown housecat at the moment.’

“Mmhmm, totally know what that means,” Veera remarked sarcastically. Winters snorted.

‘There is a family of animal species on Earth known as felines. When I have my projector back I will show you some examples, but they resemble you quite a bit. The ears, tail, nose, fur, claws, it all fits. No feathers though. A handful of those species have been domesticated by humanity and are kept as pets and companions,’ Io explained. Veera stiffened.

“You…you do what? You enslave them?!” She asked, alarmed at the idea.

“Io, why don’t you clean up your little mistake? Now,” Winters ordered, feeling Veera tense up.

‘Ah yes, my apologies Veera. I forgot to inform you that there are no intelligent feline species on Earth. They are not like you at all in that regard. It would be like owning a chesko or hyrven. Slavery was outlawed by humanity hundreds of years ago.’

“I see,” Veera said shortly, relaxing again as Winters began scratching along her scalp gently with his nails. She rewarded him with a delicate purr. “So what exactly does that have to do with this?”

‘Well, beyond the fact that a good proportion of the planet’s cats would enjoy being in your position very much, it is well known that the companionship offered by pets can be beneficial to their…owner,’ Io finished uncomfortably. Veera felt her feathers flutter in embarrassment. ‘I am obviously not characterizing your relationship thusly, but, well…at least the Lieutenant appears to have stopped brooding for the time being.’

“Io, much as I know you enjoy this, and we enjoy having you around…do you think Veera and I could have a few moments to ourselves before we head back?” Winters asked tiredly.

‘Of course, sir. I am sorry.’

“I told you already, there’s no need for apologies. But thank you.”

“You didn’t need to do that, Russell,” Veera told him, hoping Io’s feelings weren’t hurt. She just assumed the VI had them. The alternative seemed less likely, truth be told.

"It's ok Veera, she's still listening in. I just…was enjoying the silence." Veera nodded, not saying another word. His touch remained, but it was gentle, chaste even. It was just enough to let her know he was still there and that he valued her presence. As the fire waned the light changed from yellow to orange, red, and finally the dark blue of night. Only then did Winters tap Veera on the shoulder. She got up with an annoyed groan and allowed him to stretch out.

“I don’t know how you do it,” he told her as he collected his things. She joined him at the door.

“Do what?” She cocked her head at him.

“Know what to do in situations like that,” he said, bringing his hand up to his neck before stopping himself and lowering it again. She caught his eye and smiled at him.

“I don’t. I just did what felt right. I’m glad it helped.”

“What about your customs?”

“Unimportant. Besides, I think I prefer yours.” He chuckled, enjoying her flippant attitude.

"Well, thanks then. See you tomorrow?"

“Of course. I would like to meet your friends…if that’s ok?” She looked a question at him.

“I’d like that. Goodnight Veera. Selah.”

She spoke as the human again disappeared into the night. “Selah Russell.”

Chapter 30

“Well, I can't say I disagree with the weather. It's just going to be one of those days,” Winters mused as he stepped out of his pod, feeling wet ground give underfoot. Unlike the last few days he sported a full combat loadout, armor included. After a quick meal and his usual morning sojourn to the river he returned, listening to the hiss of a light rain hitting his armor and the pod. The cold air had thrown up a thick fog as well; it was a good day to speak to the dead.

“Io, may I?” Winters asked as he eyed the green light on his fabricator’s display.

‘Yes sir, please do. I hope it was not presumptuous of me, but I wanted to honor the crew as well,’ she explained, appearing on his HUD. She was sporting a black HEL dress uniform and had her hair styled differently. It was a full bun, this one more intricate than usual, complete with two thin black sticks in a crossed pattern as accents. He knew they were probably called something other than sticks, but he didn't know the word, nor did he care. What he did care about was the respect that Io had chosen to show his friends, friends who she had fully admitted she'd not known very well before their deaths.

“I’m sure it will be well received. Thanks for wearing your best,” he told her gratefully.

‘Of course, sir. If you would?’ She motioned to the fabricator. Opening it, Winters found and withdrew a dark piece of industrial grade plastic. It made sense, he thought. Refining metal would have required his help, and it would have used much more energy than synthesizing a plastic compound. Besides, it’s not like it’s going to erode or anything. Hell, this will be here longer than the shrine itself in all likelihood, he reasoned. Running a gloved hand over it, he read the heading.

“Here rests the crew of the Lancer, Omega Division, Human Expeditionary League." It was complete with a sketch of the Lancer's profile just below it, a propulsion trail forming a graceful arc behind the ship. With a nod of approval he continued on to the body, which took much more after the Cauthan tradition. “To the family we chose, to the brothers and sisters who took to the void with us to boldly push the boundaries of human understanding and power, may you be lost no longer. If you choose to wander, may it be among the stars that so captured our imaginations. And when you do return home, know that we will be with you again. Know that you will never be forgotten. Know that we will succeed. Know that we love you. Rest easy in that plane of spirits. -1st Lt. Russell Winters & Io.” Winters removed his helmet as he felt the burning of tears for what would surely be the first of many times that day. The names of all of the crew made up the left and right border of the plaque. He ran a thumb over one in particular, Captain Jessica Yang. “Thank you, Io…it’s perfect,” he managed.

‘You are welcome, sir. I hope it helps bring you some small peace as well.’ Her voice was compassionate and sad in his ear. Io was relieved to know that her understanding of death, mourning, and grieving was complete enough to allow her to participate, to help.

“Why don’t we go show it to them?” Winters wiped his eyes and replaced his helmet. He wanted to follow procedure, wanted to show his friends all the respect they deserved. He had no way of putting on an actual military funeral, but he would do everything he could, and that included dressing his best. On Mara that meant the Aegis, helmet included. When he arrived at the shrine, he found the rocks covered in dew and shrouded in mist. It was as though the surrounding environment had accepted the construct and incorporated it into itself. That thought alone brought him a measure of comfort, though it did little to quell his rioting heart. Stopping before the shrine, he and Io both fashioned sharp salutes before removing their headgear in respect. Winters rested the plaque on top of the shrine before kneeling and placing his helmet to one side. After a long moment, reflecting as the cold rain fell on his face, Winters began.

"Hey, guys. So, you're all together now, right? Didn't lose anyone? Hope not. If so, hopefully Veera's dad can show you the way back here. He and I have an understanding…I think. Right…right…I'm rambling. Jess, you know how I get. Sorry. Anyway, to all of you I just wanted to say…no, I guess I don't want to say I'm sorry. I didn't wrong you and sorry just sounds pathetic. I do miss you though, all of you, more than words can say. I'm sure you've all realized I might never make it out of here and if it turns out that you were the last humans I'll ever know…then I consider myself fortunate. Sounds stupid, but I love you all. I would have died for any one of you. Almost did too, back on that volcano world. You're welcome, Alex. Mara seems like a much nicer resting place.” Winters let out a sad bout of laughter, trying to hold it in, the weight of his loss ebbing and flowing through him. “So yeah…pretty ironic, isn’t it? I’m the one who got away. The one who was supposed to die ended up being the only one left. I’m sorry guys. You know I would have if I could. Right, right, I wasn’t going to say sorry. Dax, buddy, thanks for saving our skins long enough for us to get off the ship. I literally owe you my life, not to mention a certain conversation I was able to have. It meant a lot to me, so thank you. Shifty, if you’re there, don’t blame yourself, man. If you couldn’t do it, then no one in the whole damn HEL could have. So there’s a festival coming up here soon. I may not be able to punch the sun, but he’s got a priest and a few guards walking around the village. I’ll be sure to sock ‘em good for you. Oh and…well…remember that little program you wrote for my VI? The personality augmentation? Well…Io, why don’t you just tell him?” Io’s projection appeared at his wrist. He held it up for her. She held her cap over her heart and bowed formally.

‘Hello, Samuel. I suppose you'd prefer to be called by your nickname so I will do so from here on out. I only wanted to greet my creator with the proper respect. I am Io, Winters’ VI assistant. That’s what I was, at least. You allowed me, under his care, to become something much more. Unless my databases are incomplete, I believe I am the first true artificial intelligence ever created by humanity. I now serve as Russell’s partner and confidant. I am not sure what will happen to me in the future, whether or not we are rescued from this planet. If we are, and I am not immediately destroyed upon contact, I will ensure that you are given proper credit for your work. Your name will not be lost from history, Shifty, even your silly nickname. I will make sure of it. I have told Russell this before, but life is thrilling and terrifying. I am most fortunate to have found myself a part of it, even in this moment where I find myself in pain. For that, I will never be able to truly repay you. But I will do my best.' Io wiped a simulated tear from her eye before disappearing. ‘Sir, I am detecting Veera's translator. Based on the audio I'm picking up it appears that we have guests today.’

Winters looked to his right. Veera had just come into view over the ridge along with Thantis and, to his great surprise, Antoth. Veera…you didn’t have to… He nodded to her as he replaced his helmet. The three Cauthan made their way to stand before him. He rose to greet them, shaking Antoth and Thantis’ hands. They were confused at first, but Veera explained that it was human custom befitting of the occasion. It didn’t strike her as a high five kind of day. Knowing they were at a human ritual of sorts, the priests willingly participated. Thantis spoke first, holding his hand out to Winters. He took the item the old priest offered him. It was a dark wooden disc that bore the symbol of Kel.

“I am here to do my duty as priest of Kel, but more importantly to support a friend,” he began. Winters nodded his thanks. He didn’t want to shed tears in front of either of them, but he knew it was inevitable. Hiding it behind his helmet seemed pathetic, but he’d take that shelter today. Thantis continued. “When you came to us you were branded an agent of death. It seems fitting, and perhaps a bit ironic that at this moment I offer you His sigil. I hope that your friends will find their way here and that, at your bidding, Kel will shepherd them on their long journey home. May you wield influence over death just this once.” The priest bowed. Winters returned the gesture and turned to place the token in the shrine, finding one of the looser fitting rocks and replacing it with the wood. As Thantis stepped back, Antoth took his place.

“Normally I wouldn’t be at something like this,” he began in his usual gruff tone, though Winters detected a hint of something more this time. “However, without any unnecessary details, Veera told me the tale of your Captain,” Antoth explained as Winters looked at Veera and drew in a sharp breath. Her look was hard to place, something between an apology and a plea for him to accept whatever was coming next. Unlike the last time he’d seen her in the rain she was strong, composed. He drew strength from that. Winters looked back to the captain who he now noticed was wearing what was probably his full complement of armor and weapons. He sported a dagger and spear in additional to the usual sword and shield. Antoth extended a similar token, this one bearing the icon of Uthos, a shield without ornamentation. “While Uthos does not smile upon death in battle per se, there are times when one must choose. There are times when not everyone will make it out alive. Those are the times that separate the true servants of Uthos from the rest. Those are the moments that honor those who would not only lead and protect, but sacrifice. Your captain was one such individual, Winters, from what Veera tells me. It would honor me if you accepted this on her behalf. Should she wish it, I am sure the Sentinel will lend her his aid in the next life."

Winters knew he wouldn't be able to speak. Not now, not about Jess. He merely offered a hand and bowed deeply to the guard. Antoth gave his helmet a searching look and a short nod as if he could see right through it. The captain knew well enough when to let something go, especially between soldiers. After incorporating the second token into the shrine Winters turned back to his guests.

“Thank you all for being here to help me send them off. It…it means the world to me,” was all he managed before falling silent, tears coming again. Understanding it was time to depart, Thantis and Antoth both walked forward, knelt before the shrine, bowed their heads and left. They had done their duty as priests; it was no longer a place they were needed. That burden fell to another. As they began their journey home, Veera mouthed a thank you to each of them before she walked forward. With great care, she withdrew a sampling of food from her satchel. There was a dato, an egg, a fish, some mushrooms, and a kina. She assembled it all in a pile at the base of the shrine. When she stood again, she found Winters staring at her without his helmet. Streaks of what she knew wasn’t rain marked his face.

“What is…” He tried to ask, looking down at the small pile.

“I know it’s a long way back to your planet, Russell. I wouldn’t want them to be hungry,” she stated simply, wiping a fresh tear from his cheek. Winters couldn’t take it anymore. Knowing it was just the two of them he sank to his knees, sobbing. She followed him quickly, allowing him to envelop her in an armored embrace.

“You…you would…your own food? Veera…” Winters could barely process what was happening. Veera had been on the brink of actual starvation when he'd found her. She'd suffered malnutrition for years. And yet here she was presenting the dead, his dead, with food. He tried to speak again. He had to let her know how he felt, but he couldn't. Veera silenced him gently.

“Shhh…Russell, it’s ok,” she reassured him, rubbing the back of his head as he cried into her shoulder. He was heavy in his armor but gentle. She felt safe. "It's the least I could do, for them and for you. You saved me." He shook his head. "Shhh…yes you did. You big, stupid, noble human. Now cry, cry as much as you need. I’ll be here through it all. Then maybe we can talk to them together.” He stilled for a moment before nodding. Veera smiled sadly. She hated to see him like this but knew this day had to come. It had been just like this with her mother, and then her father. She would cry once when she acknowledged what had happened, then she would break down again when she finally accepted the fact that her parents were not going to be a physical part of her life again. Russell had to go through the same. “This doesn’t make you weak,” she whispered in his ear, fervent in her belief. “This will make you stronger.”

A short time later, Winters withdrew from Veera’s hold and dried his eyes. He looked a mess, his hair damp and now long enough to fall ever so slightly onto his forehead. His eyes were bloodshot, but he managed to smile at her after clearing his throat. “Thank you, Veera. Your gift means more than I can say. I know they’ll be happy too.” She turned so she could kneel next to him in front of the shrine.

“Will you introduce me?” She asked hopefully, resting a hand on his knee.

“Of course. Alright guys, gather round. Sorry about the sob party but I never admitted to being a good soldier. Always a bit of a crybaby. Anyway, this lovely lady here is Veera. We were acquainted when I almost flattened her farm…and first contact protocol.” They both shared a small laugh at his description of their first meeting. “Since then though, she’s helped me in…more ways than I can count. She’s opened both her home and her heart to me. And it’s thanks to her that I’ve found the strength to be here today, to send you home. And Dax, before you ask, she’s not my girlfriend. Maybe we can talk about that another time. I just wanted you all to meet her so you could thank her for the food and, you know, for stopping me from giving up down here. It can be pretty lonely sometimes.” He paused to look at Veera, noticing she was now crying as well. He contented himself with the fact that, from his perspective at least, they seemed to be partially happy tears. He took a deep breath and turned back to the shrine. "Now Shifty, I know you'll understand this request thanks to your complete disregard for others' privacy. Maybe you can fill in the rest of the crew. I'd like to speak to Jess…alone." Veera gasped and made to stand, but Winters reached out and grabbed her wrist, gently bidding her to stay. After a moment he continued.

“Hi honey, it’s me. I’m…I’m still here. I’m still alive. Still following your last orders. I miss you terribly. Don’t think I’ll ever stop. Maybe one day it won’t hurt so much but…right now…damn, see? I knew this would happen. All choked up with nothing to say. I know right about now you’d probably shut me up with that mouth of yours but, well…I just wanted you to understand. Two things are keeping me going right now. One is the orders you gave me when we said goodbye. Live, find out what happened to our ship. I'll never stop trying to follow that order. But…I told you, didn't I? Bad soldier sometimes, broke regulations left and right. You'd know all about that though, wouldn't you?" He managed the barest of smiles. "I wanted you to meet Veera, Jess. She's…she's the other reason. She and I had the same goal when I landed here, to survive. And we’re doing that now. There’s a festival coming up soon. I’ll be accompanying her and maybe…just maybe…we’ll figure out how to live again a little. I wanted to ask you, Jess. I wanted to ask you for your blessing. What I told Dax is true, we aren't together. There's no plan for that as far as I know. But I don't know what the future will hold. I don't know how long I have. She's strong, Jess. She’s loyal, she’s brave…she’s a fighter. But she’s kind too. She’s generous. And she’s suffered more than anyone should in one life.” He bowed his head deeply, taking another moment of silence. “I wanted you to know that I love you. I’ll always love you…and no matter what the future holds, I hope you can understand. I know I’ll see you again someday. I wouldn’t mind if that day is soon, but I know you'd kick my ass for that. So I'm going to keep going…alright? She and I both will. I love you, Jess. I love you so much. Get home safe, yeah? I’ll be there soon enough. I know I don't need to tell you this, but take care of the rest of them. Goodbye, hun." Winters closed his eyes and drew in a shuddering breath. There was nothing else he could say. He knew everything he'd felt has just tumbled out of him in a mish-mash of thoughts, coherence a secondary consideration at best, but he'd gotten the major points across. He just had to hope Veera and Jess would both understand.

Veera, for her part, just stared with misty eyes at the human…her human? Is that ok? Can I…think of him as my human? Jessica, I’d not force him. I won’t make him do anything, but if he lets me…I want to comfort him. I want to hold him. …I think someday I might want more than that. I will never try to take your place. I swear it. The way he talks about you, it’s clear that no one ever will. But more and more I find myself wanting to be at his side…like you were. I’m sure you understand why? If the two of you were forbidden lovers, you must understand the kind of man he is…why a woman would want someone like him, risk something to be with him. If that happens, I won’t fail you. “Would you like some time alone?” She finally asked, feeling unsure of herself in the presence of Winters’ lover.

“I think so, Veera…I really do appreciate you being here though. I’ll come back…sometime. Before dark, I’ll come,” he whispered. She nodded before leaning in and giving him a brief hug. He didn't respond, but it didn't bother her. He'd not rejected it either. "One last thing though, now that I think of it. Would you stay?"

“Of course.”

“Cover your ears, please,” he advised her as he drew his rifle and pointed it at an angle to the sky. Veera's eyes went wide as she smashed her ears to her head. She watched as he pulled the trigger and a deafening crack emitted from the weapon. Veera figured it must have been military honors, but it was still frightening. It was clear the surrounding wildlife felt the same, as any animals capable of taking to the sky did so with indignant chatter. With a solemn nod Winters replaced the gun on his back and looked at her. “Thank you. I’ll see you later?”

“I’d like that, but take your time with your comrades, Russell. I'll wait for you." Veera turned and departed without another word. She trusted him completely. That was naïve of her, she knew, but she did. He would be home, sometime. He'd said so. And she would be there for him, not just for his sake, not only because he asked, but because she wanted to be. After what he’d told his friends how could she not? It felt strange, what they were and what they were not, but it felt right. As Veera walked off through the partially lifting fog, a soft breeze blew across the river from the forest. It enveloped her with the damp scents of life and decay, the Cycle. She inhaled deeply, feeling it permeate her being. Her ears twitched as her feathers waved. I see…thank you, Jessica.

As she walked over the cold, damp ground, Veera kept every one of her senses on high alert in the mists. It was the middle of the day, true, but now was not the time to be careless. As long as Winters was relying on her, as long as he found comfort in her home, there would never be another. She thought back to the many days she’d spent walking the trail alone, days when her mind would wander. She wondered briefly if she had been tempting fate. As the years in solitude had dragged on, maybe she had been. No longer. Her ears were attuned to every sound, her nose to every smell. Her eyes searched for even the slightest of movements. The word ‘survive’ now meant so much more to her. Her time among the spirits had changed her. He had changed her. Only when she arrived on the outskirts of her village did she allow herself to relax. Only then did she begin replaying some of what she’d heard in her mind.

This lovely lady…she’s helped me in more ways than I can count…she opened her heart to me. Veera couldn’t help the trilling noise that escaped her lips and evinced her happiness to the world.

And Dax, before you ask, she’s not my girlfriend. “Oh…right, he did say that,” she mumbled, tempering her enthusiasm.

She’s the other reason…I wanted to ask for your blessing. And just like that Veera was on cloud nine again. She was so absorbed in her thoughts she didn’t notice Antoth until he’d reached out and stopped her with a hand on the shoulder.

“How is he?” The captain asked shortly.

“Antoth, I didn’t know you cared,” Veera replied sweetly. He rolled his eyes.

“I know what it’s like to lose a commanding officer, Veera. Happened in the last raid. Can’t even imagine what it would be like if I’d been in love with that person.”

“I would assume so, given that your choice of mates would be decidedly different," Veera joked, still feeling that mild swelling of emotion Winters’ words had instilled in her.

“Damnit Veera, I’m trying to be nice here. Don’t make me regret it,” Antoth growled, clearly more than a tad uncomfortable as a shadow played across his eyes. She relented.

“I’m sorry, Antoth. He's going to be alright, I think. He's a very strong-willed man, even if he doesn't give himself credit for it. He's spending more time with his comrades now; he's beginning to heal himself,” she explained, knowing just how big a step this day would be for her human.

“I see. You’ll look after him then?” The guard asked, knowing the likely answer but wanting to be sure. Soldiers stuck together.

“Of course. I’d never hurt him,” Veera vowed.

“Good. Sorry for stopping you.” He motioned her inside.

“No worries, Antoth. Thank you for coming. I know he appreciated it very much, as a soldier. Like you said, his commander was very special to him.” The Captain only grunted in acknowledgment as Veera went on her way.

She shortly found herself at home again, weaving her way around piles of dato and firewood with a smile on her face. It was still early in the afternoon, but the rain hadn't let up at all. If anything it was worse. The cold clung to her dress, and she figured that no matter when Winters decided to show up, be it soon or hours from then, she wanted him to be greeted by a warm fire. Repeating what she'd seen him do, she arranged some dry wood in a cone over a base of old ash and kindling, using her body to block as much dampening rain as she could. She placed another batch of wet wood that needed to dry around it. A few minutes later the fire crackled merrily. She fed it more fuel, warming her abode with both heat and light. With the harvest complete and the festival in a couple of days, there was little left for her to do. She had time, another incredible luxury thanks to the influence of the human. Reminding herself that she was also active in arriving at the current state of affairs, Veera plopped down in front of the fire. She changed out of her wet clothes and into her spare dress, giving the one she'd worn to the funeral some time to dry. Nibbling on a piece of smoked fish, Veera simply relaxed. Her mind wandered idly, replaying the events of the day and thinking about what she might say to Winters when he arrived.

“So anyway, that’s my new project down here, helping this kid Zolta win the object of his affections. Feels almost unfair, really. They have to make that decision when they're teenagers and stick with it. I guess when life is tough there's no room for long courtships and swapping of partners? Anyway, don't worry guys; I'll put on a good show at the festival. Can't let them think humans are weak now, can we? Nah, didn't think so. This has been fun, really. I'm glad you could all make it. If you want to hang around and watch me fumble my way through life on this planet, I'd be honored and a little creeped out. If you want to head home, then go ahead. I'll be sure to visit you again if I make it back. Looks like my time is about up though. Wouldn’t want to break my promise to Veera, you know? Rest easy everyone. Goodbye for now. I’ll be back.” Winters finished what had been a long and winding conversation with his shipmates. He’d recounted as best he could the story of his time on Mara and his evolving relationship with Veera and the other townsfolk.

‘Farewell,’ Io added solemnly as Winters stood before the shrine. He still couldn’t see the sun. The clouds had never broken, but his HUD told him that sundown would arrive in two hours.

“We’d best be getting home, don’t you think?” Winters asked in a serious voice.

‘Home? I believe this is the first time you’ve described it as our home specifically. You are aware of what’s happening, aren’t you?’ She looked at him with curiosity, having changed back into her standard attire.

“Yes,” he replied shortly, very much unwilling to discuss that topic at that moment.

‘I see. How do you feel, sir?’

“Tired, Io. Tired but…better? Looks like Veera was right again,” Winters decided as he shed his armor in favor of his other clothing.

‘Then I am glad. We have reached acceptance.’ Io popped up on his visor and nodded, pleased that her partner was ready to move forward in his life, however tentatively.

“That’s what? The fifth phase of grief or something?" Winters scoffed.

‘Yes, sir. Veera knew it would help you and knew what to say because she’s experienced it twice…at least,' Io added with a touch of malice as if upset at the universe itself for allowing those tragedies.

“I wasn’t kidding when I said she’s suffered for too long,” Winters agreed as he sealed his pod and headed for the village.

‘I concur, sir. What will you say when you see her again?’ Io asked with curiosity.

“You mean other than thank you? Why?”

‘Just curious, sir.’ Io waved a hand at him.

“I’m sure you are. Though I guess I can’t blame you. You’re along for the ride one way or another, right?”

‘That’s a good way of putting it, yes. As with anything else, sir, I want what is best for you…best for us. I believe Veera has been very good to you…good for you. As you have been for her, to be sure. I believe that in the future-’

Winters cut her off. “Not ready to discuss that yet.”

‘But sir, you said that-’

“It doesn’t have to make logical sense, Io! I know what's happening, but that doesn't change how I feel, how completely out of my depth I am. I know HEL Jumpers and the guys over in Delta always joke about it but…you realize what you're talking about, right?!"

‘Loving an alien woman? Yes sir, I do.’ Winters only snarled at her. She huffed back, unamused and unintimidated. ‘Barbar. You do not feel the things you do because she’s an alien. Surely you’re not that stupid?’ She challenged him.

“…that’s enough, Io.” He hung his head in defeat.

‘Yes, sir.’

Veera had just rotated out a set of wet logs and stoked the fire when she sensed him, her ears perking up. She rapidly stood straight and searched his eyes for something, anything that would tell her how to proceed. She found nothing. His face was a total mask. So she waited and watched, her tail moving languidly just above the ground. She knew the reason for his demeanor, and it made her feel a twinge of guilt, but he did look good when he was brooding, his brow furrowed and creased. The flickering firelight only added to the effect. Soon enough though the crackling warmth did its work and the mask dissolved. Winters shed his gear and walked slowly to her.

“Thank you again, Veera, for everything. I had a good long talk with them.” He raised a hand briefly but hesitated. She reached out and took it in hers before he could lower it again, connecting them. Contact made only more pleasant by the removal of his armor.

“I’m glad, Russell. They’ll always be there for you if you need to talk again. I’m sure of it,” she encouraged him. He nodded, shifting his grip so he could rub his thumb over the back of her palm, focusing on how her fur bent under his touch before snapping back as his finger passed.

“Yeah, maybe. I told them they could stay and have a little fun watching us bumble through life if they wanted. I’m sure a few of them might.” He let out a low chuckle at the thought. Veera nodded, taking his other hand in hers.

“I know it was difficult…”

“Had to be done,” He said shortly.

"I know. I just wish I could do more." She looked into his eyes, thankful he wasn't crying anymore. Those blue pools seemed so much clearer now.

“You did more than I could ask for. Veera…I barely feel like I deserve you as it is,” he admitted. It was becoming more evident by the hour that Veera had higher hopes for him…for them. He didn't blame her at all. She was in the prime of her life. There just wasn't an easy answer. Even if he did…what if he had to leave? The Cauthan only gave themselves one chance. She didn’t deserve that, didn’t deserve what he might have to do to her.

"Shut up! Shut up you…" She hugged him hard as if she could squeeze the idiocy out of him.

“I know…big, stupid, noble human, right?” He rested his chin on her head, feeling the tension slowly drain from his body. Contact with her fur was downright therapeutic. “Thanks then. I think they were pleased to meet you. I know making first contact with another race was a dream for many of them.”

“You’re welcome, Russell. I was happy to meet them as well. Now come and dry off. You’re soaking wet. Are you hungry?” She asked, beginning to fuss over him like a mother hen.

"Yeah, a little bit. I'll get it though, don't worry." He looked around, noticing the pile of dried wood that Veera had been working on sitting next to the bench. She was apparently planning on going through the whole room's worth at some point. He remembered the first time he'd set foot inside her home, how empty it was, gray and dark. Now it was full of warmth, light, and, for lack of a better word, the controlled chaos of living. He hummed deep in his chest. Yeah…home…

Chapter 31

‘I know I've said this before, but…she is adorable when she’s asleep,’ Io commented as Winters knelt at Veera’s bedside. He had asked her to take it easy this morning and to wait for him, as he wanted to take care of a few things with her help on the day before the festival. She’d conceded that a day off from foraging would be nice and told him to meet her at her home whenever he arrived. Winters, for his part, had awoken before dawn. Calling himself a changed man would have been a stretch, but he’d gotten the best sleep he’d had since landing on Mara. He faintly remembered shades of Jess’ hair and lips, but it was comforting. There were no sirens, no dull red lights, no tears. If anything, he felt it was something of a mutual goodbye. Looking at Veera, the woman who’d helped him face and cope with his loss, the woman who now bore his sigils with pride, Winters was willing to acknowledge that something was stirring within him. Something he’d not experienced since basic training when a certain spunky woman had bested him at hand to hand combat.

“Mmm, yeah she is,” Winters mumbled in agreement. Unsure how to go about it, he began scratching Veera at the base of her ears. She was lying on her back but immediately purred and turned into the touch. A few moments later her eyes fluttered open. Winters thought her smile would pierce straight through him.

"Hey, you…I could get used to waking up like this,” she mewled softly.

“Could you uh…tone down the cuteness maybe just a bit? I think my heart skipped a beat.” He smiled down at her, stroking the length of her crown feathers.

“Who are you, and what did you do with the brooding man that left my home last night?” She asked, sitting up and stretching. Winters stood as well.

“Didn’t know you had a thing for brooding men. I could always stare into space for a while if you like? But to answer your question…I feel at peace for the first time in a very long while, Veera. I might have thought things were better or worse at certain points. I might have thought I'd handled it. But now that I've properly said goodbye I know I didn't. Now though, everything just feels…" She drew him into what was becoming a signature Veera hug, the type where she brought her arms under his and rested her hands on the back of his shoulders. Given her height disadvantage, it worked perfectly.

“Feels like what?” She asked soft and eager, listening to the soothing sound of his heartbeat.

“Like this,” he whispered into her ear, feeling her downy fur tickle his nose and cheek. “Warm and comforting…better.” His words were like honey, dripping delightfully into her. He enveloped her in his arms, surrounding her with that wonderful warmth of his that had no fur to contain it. Veera felt like she was going to explode. This ‘new’ Russell Winters had caught her completely off guard. She’d just gotten past the idea that they could be something more than…whatever they were, thanks to what had transpired the day before. Now he was there, with her, doing all that.

“Russell…” Her voice was barely a whisper.

“Yes, Veera?”

“You can’t do this to me.” He felt something warm and wet soak into his clothing.

“Veera! Are you…ok?”

She looked up at him, eyes sparkling with tears. “I don’t know. I’m sorry.” She broke their hold and wiped her face dry. “I don’t know what came over me just now. Please…just forget I said anything alright?”

“You know that won’t happen,” he informed her, genuine worry in his tone. “I’m sorry, Veera. When you’re willing, it would be nice to hear what I did so I don’t do it again. I don’t want to hurt you.”

‘Du narr.’ Io appeared on his visor with a look that screamed you’ve got to be kidding me. ‘I’m only saying this because I want our scrawny girl to be happy, sir. Otherwise I’d leave you to grope around in the dark. You just gave her a taste of what she’s worried she’ll never have with you. You’re torturing her,’ she told him in an authoritative tone. Winters' eyes went wide as he looked away from Veera, who had mostly regained her own composure. He felt something icy and cold grip at him from the inside. Guess I’m still a bit of a mess, he thought.

“Russell, should we get something to eat and you can tell me what you had in mind for the day?” Veera offered, surprised at how quickly she’d regained her center. She was sure he hadn’t meant it, but the way Winters was acting that morning stirred a great many things within her, things she’d been trying to deny for his sake and was now able to let flow. It was impossible to reconcile his actions with his words from the day before. They weren’t, but the way he held her, the way he spoke to her…were they? Did he want that? She wanted it, she knew that now. She wanted it desperately; desperately enough to cry, apparently. The worst part was he seemed to have no idea. Big, stupid, noble human…

“Uh…yeah. Yeah, let's do that. Breakfast sounds good,” Winters agreed, setting about the construction of a cooking fire. Once he had a good base, he looked around him for a moment, scratching his chin.

“Do you need something?” Veera asked.

“We have raw eggs, right?”

“I got some yesterday when you were speaking to your friends, yes. They’re those ones over there, the separate pile by the salt.”

“Right thanks. Hrrrm…” He paused again, staring at the fire as if contemplating a battlefield. Veera gave him a questioning look.

“Russell, it’s just breakfast. What could be so…” He raised a hand to forestall her.

“Ah ah ah. Let me think, Veera. I screwed up big time just now I believe. Going to make it up to you. Alright, I think this will work.” He grabbed a few wet logs and set them up as support struts around the fire, placing her cooking pot upside down on top of them and lighting the fire underneath. “Tell me Veera, you ever had a fried egg?”

“No,” she replied shortly, crouching close to the fire to observe her partner. "Usually we just boil them. It's easier to keep them fresh and carry them around…though I admit that before you showed up, it had been a long time since I had an egg in any form."

“Well then, let’s do this!” Winters insisted, beginning to prepare the meal with gusto. He grabbed the last of their bread, knowing it was a couple days old, and cut it into four slices before hollowing out the center of each. “This will be better as toast anyway.” He offered the inside to Veera who snacked on it while keeping her eyes glued to him and his actions. He was undeniably cute when he got fired up about life’s small pleasures.

Winters was disappointed he didn’t have a readily available source of fat or grease, but he figured he’d just have to make do. Satisfied that the pot was hot enough he threw the four pieces of bread on the surface, searing each side for a short time before flipping them with his knife. Unsure where to crack the eggs, he used the back of his blade. It worked well enough and soon he had placed an egg within each of the four pieces of bread, sprinkling the tops with just a bit of water to prevent his creations from getting too dry. “Now this is the tricky part. If I spill…I apologize in advance.” He flashed her a smile with the left side of his mouth before rapidly flipping each piece of toast. By in large he managed to keep the yolks and whites contained. Veera continued to observe, spellbound. He wasn’t exactly helping her human-infatuation by making her breakfast, but she couldn’t fault his intentions. Nor could she deny the way her salivary glands were reacting to the aromas coming off the cooking surface. A minute later he sprinkled a bit of salt on each piece and removed them from the fire, placing two on the bench, keeping one for himself, and handing one to Veera. “My lady, may I present eggs in a basket.” He swept into an absurdly low bow before taking a bite of his own. “Oh, fair warning!” He called with his mouth full. “The yolk is still a bit runny. I cooked ‘em right today!”

Veera yelped as she discovered the liquid center of her own breakfast at that very moment, bringing her other hand up to catch the small amount of runoff. She licked her fingers clean with her tongue once she'd finished her toast, an act that captured Winters' attention for far longer than it should have. Her tongue was long and clearly very dexterous. With a final lick, she closed her eyes and sighed happily before looking at him. "That was wonderful!" She exclaimed, causing an immense swell of satisfaction within him. He motioned to the side, hoping she wouldn't notice the reddish tint of his cheeks.

“Seconds?”

“Don’t mind if I do!”

“That’s the spirit! Glad you like it, Veera.” She nodded and fluttered her feathers happily as she bit into the second piece of toast, much more adept at keeping everything contained the second time around. Once she finished and cleaned herself, she poked at the fire with the supports that the cooking pot would usually rest on. Spreading the logs out, she ensured the fire would die down quicker.

“What do we do about this?” She asked, pointing at the residue left on the bottom of her pot.

“Two options I think. One, wait until that cools down, take it out to the river and clean it. Two, just cook a stew or something tonight and burn it off. You should be able to scrape it off easily once it’s been blackened,” Winters explained, leaving the choice to her.

"We'll try option two. If that doesn't work, you'll be on cleaning duty in the future." She flicked her tail behind her and giggled at the look Winters sported.

“Cooking and cleaning?! You’re a demanding woman, Veera,” he said to her with mock severity.

“Oh hush you. The door’s right there if you don’t like it,” she playfully challenged, hand on her hip. After filling her belly, she was feeling more flirtatious than anything else. She felt the yearning for something more all the same, but breakfast had given her time to think. In that time she’d reminded herself that ‘this’ was very much possible. It had been for some time. He’d admitted it himself the day before and, if anything, it was more likely now than at any point in the past. She just had to be patient and hopefully not suffer too many moments of emotional overload. In the meantime, of course, she could play his little ‘game’. She refused to sit back like the other Cauthan maidens in the village, waiting to be wooed with feats of strength, dexterity, or intellect before selecting a…specimen. That wasn’t to say that Winters didn’t possess those qualities, but the meek damsel wasn’t her style, not anymore. She would impress upon her target what he was missing. What I wouldn’t give for him to make me breakfast like that every morning, she thought, feeling her face stretch pleasantly into a very human grin. Winters, for his part, was making a scene of looking back and forth between her and the exit. In the end, he sighed and gave her a look that stoked the warmth in her chest again. The warmth that signified what they already had.

"Well, that's the easiest choice on any world." He walked over to her and drew her into a quick hug before pulling back and resting his hands on her shoulders. "I slept well for the first time in weeks last night. That's thanks to you." He looked at her seriously. "Between showing me your father's shrine and just being around to talk and whatnot…I was able to bring my friends and myself some peace. I'll cook and clean every morning if you like." He found himself smiling again in spite of himself. She returned it willingly.

“I’m sure we can work something out that’s a little fairer to you. And you have no idea how pleased I am to hear that. You've done so much for me, I'm happy I was able to help you in return." She rested her hands on his forearms, enjoying the feel of taut muscle under her pads. "So, what was it you wanted to do today?"

“Right. Well, with your permission of course…I thought maybe we could make a donation." He began rubbing his neck, feeling a bit uncomfortable with what he was about to suggest.

“A donation?” Veera cocked her head to the side as her tail and ears twitched. Good lord, being that cute should be illegal, Winters thought.

“Yes, a donation. Meylith is your goddess of home and hearth right? Well, given that things seem to be going rather well here…I was thinking I’d like to bring an offering to the goddess…to make sure it stays that way?” He elaborated, unsure of himself. Veera stepped away from him, waving her hands in front of her.

“You…you would…for me? For you?” She stammered, pointing between the two of them, wondering if Winters understood the full implications of what he was suggesting.

“Uh…well…for us? Does it have to be a separate thing?" He asked, unsure why Veera was making a big deal out of things. He wanted to give something back to the temple that had saved her, not to mention it couldn't hurt being in the good graces of the goddess. He did enjoy warm fires, after all, to say nothing of warm fur. Veera clearly didn't see things his way, however. She turned from him with her arms rigid at her side, hands clenched into fists. He could tell from the movements of her back that she was crying once more. “Oh dear…the big, stupid, noble human strikes again, eh?” He asked, feeling awful; not only because he’d made her upset twice in one morning, but because this time he didn’t see how he could have known what was wrong. Io certainly wasn’t forthcoming. Veera turned around and crashed into him like a golden missile, crying into his chest and pounding on him with her fists.

“Exactly! Big, stupid, and really bloody noble!” She cried. “Do you even know what that means?”

“Uh…no,” he admitted. “If I knew what it meant and knew this would happen for the second time in an hour I definitely would not have said anything.” That seemed to calm her down a bit.

“If you were to present Meylith an offering, you would do so as the head of house,” she explained after taking a breath. Winters blew out a long whistle as he realized the full implications of what he’d suggested.

“Oh.” Damn, I’m bad at this.

“Yes…oh. As you so eloquently put it,” Veera snarked at him, finding herself unable to be actually mad over cultural ignorance. “It is a lovely sentiment though, Russell.”

“Then why don’t you just do it?” He asked, catching Veera off guard. It wasn’t like it was an unrealistic thing to do; she’d just been so long without anything other than the barest of necessities that she’d never considered it. In the past, going to the temple meant begging or trading one of her few remaining possessions for food. Now though she could go there as a citizen, someone capable of giving back. Winters continued. “I don’t know about you, but if Meylith is in charge of how warm the fire is going to be in the heart of winter, I think I’d like to be on her good side, yeah? You know it’s kind of remarkable really. You survive a situation that should have killed you, crash on a planet that might kill you, and have no way of letting people know you’re alive and suddenly…poof! Not only am I religious, I’m apparently a polytheist who believes in a spirit realm.”

“If you weren’t a servant of Kel I think he’d smite you for that,” Veera joked, a bit taken aback at Winters’ blunt attitude about the gods. Winters’ reply was defiant.

“Seil tried. He couldn’t kill me. I’m sure Kel will try as well. With that in mind, I'd love to have Meylith in my corner, not to mention Valta. So, is my plan still horrible?” He asked. She laughed, long and free. Words couldn’t describe how this human made her feel half the time. He took her from the lowest of lows to the highest of highs and everywhere in between. He was like life itself.

“No Russell, your plan is not horrible. It’s actually a pretty good plan, one that didn’t even occur to me because of how things have been for so long. That being said, you are a horrible Cauthan.” She poked him lightly in the chest with a claw.

“The most un-Cauthan man you’ve ever met, and proud of it!” He asserted. Io made a retching sound in his earpiece.

"You're lucky I have unique tastes. Otherwise you'd be crashing somewhere else!" Veera countered confidently. "Let's go."

Veera and Winters entered the main road near her house on what had to be the busiest day of activity he’d seen since arriving on Mara. He knew logically that every villager worked hard every day, except maybe for Vash, but on this day in particular everyone seemed to be clamoring about in the same space. Carts laden with produce were being brought in from every gate. The yapping and chirping of shen could be heard. The guards were all on duty, keeping things orderly, breaking up minor disputes, and helping other villagers with heavy loads. That commotion only increased at the center of town as everyone trying to get to their destination ran into the workforce who had just about finished their preparations for the festival.

Winters had to admit they’d done well. Various stands lined the outside of the ring. Some were simple tables while others were more elaborate, sporting leather or cloth awnings. He saw multiple sparring pits and a rack of non-lethal weapons, large rocks that he assumed were meant as a test of strength, a podium or two for what he expected would be speeches, performances, or just general ranting, and even an archery range off to the side of the temple of the sun, which looked out over the whole affair. The fire pits that Veera had mentioned days prior were surrounded by wooden benches and interspersed everywhere were barrels filled with water for refreshment. It was an impressive production and an impressive mess.

“You know Veera, I have to admit the one thing I didn’t ever expect to see on this planet was a traffic jam.” Winters made conversation as he and Veera slowly navigated a half cart of dato through the town center. In the massive crowd they remained close but kept to themselves. It was no place to cause a scene. Io gave Winters a skeptical look. "Alright Io, I guess there's a lot I shouldn't expect to see down here, but my point still stands."

“So you have harvest festivals too?” Veera asked, wondering when humans would get into ‘traffic jams’, as Winters called them. She didn’t have the impression they still lived in villages. Winters chuckled.

“We have holidays, yeah. Some of them might be related to old harvest times, but no, we have traffic jams pretty regularly. Modern technology never seemed to fix that problem,” Winters lamented as he began an explanation of human transportation, cars, freeways, and rush hour. They managed to get most of the way out of the square by the time he was through.

“So humans all move around in…cars, was it, to go long distances? How do they do that without hitting one another if they’re all on the same road?” Veera asked.

“Oh believe me Veera, they do. And a lot of people die every year from it.” That seemed to shock the Cauthan.

“Then why do it?!” She asked, as though the very notion was ludicrous.

“Why do the hunters hunt?” He replied philosophically.

“To put food on the table of course,” Veera said, still unsure of where Winters was going with his question.

“Exactly. In the human economy, many people need to drive to their place of work. We labor to earn units of currency, our medium of exchange. That allows us to buy anything else in life we might need. You’re not particularly likely to die driving, but so many people do it that there are inevitably casualties. It’s just a fact of life for us, a bad thing that’s outweighed by the good. Just like your hunters and occasionally falling prey to…” Winters trailed off as Veera’s face fell. He grimaced, kicking himself internally. “For what it’s worth, Veera, I hope it was quick.” Winters took a moment to place a hand on her shoulder in comfort, his thumb running slow circles over her shoulder.

“Thank you, Russell. I hope so too. He didn’t deserve to suffer.” She sighed as the pain ebbed away thanks to the human’s touch. Winters brought them around to a new topic as they continued toward the temple.

“So everyone in this line is going to donate food to Meylith?” He asked incredulously. There was a lot of food around.

“No, not exactly. That’s certainly some of it, but now is also a good time to trade, right? Everyone’s brought in the harvest and if you’re taking the time to head to the temple anyway, why not make an exchange for things you need?” Veera reasoned.

“Makes sense. Should we have brought more?” He asked with a worried look back at the cart. They’d only brought what they’d planned on donating in Veera’s name.

"I think we'll be alright. The temple doesn't close after the festival or anything, obviously. Besides, we started with nothing, so I went to trade immediately once we had some things we didn't mind parting with. There's nothing that we need right now, but if you try something you like at the festival let me know and I can barter for it in the future."

“You’re sweet Veera, thank you.” Winters smiled at her.

“I actually planned on trading in bulk during the winter if I can,” Veera continued. “Assuming we still have dato we don’t mind getting rid of, people might find themselves willing to part with a bit more once the snow sets in.”

“Well well Veera, shall I add savvy trader to your list of positive personal attributes?” Winters asked, giving her a look of approval. She shrugged.

“You can if it works. Ready to head in?” She asked, her mood falling in a way that didn’t escape his notice.

Winters looked up at what he now knew was the temple of Meylith, situated a few buildings away from the temple of Kel. The front of the building was triangular, but he could see that, like the temple of Tyrdus, there was a large two-story warehouse type structure in the back, with another annex on the right side. As they walked through the large entryway, they happened upon a scene of barely controlled chaos. On a typical day Winters reasoned it might look a bit like a chapel. He saw something like an altar to the front that was untouched, and many benches that had been moved against each wall. To either side of the altar was an opening to the granary in the back. He noticed a few female Cauthan dressed in similar, white robes that had to be the priestesses. They were attempting to organize the flood of townsfolk who had come to trade and make offerings before the festival, each seeking a blessing. For a moment Winters and Veera quietly stood in the middle of it all. It reminded him of a miniature version of Grand Central Station, a place that provided anonymity in a crowd. It didn't last for long. Winters' first clue was that Veera had her hands behind her back and was paying very close attention to her feet, rocking from side to side. Her feathers were fluttering as well, but Winters thought it was slightly different than the times when she'd been alone with him. Scanning the crowd, he tried to figure out what had gotten Veera so self-conscious, but couldn’t see anything out of the ordinary.

“Ah…so Veera’s divine protector finally makes his appearance. So good of you to dress the part, sweetie, that’s a lovely shield you have there!” A kind, grandmotherly voice spoke to them above the din. Winters, unable to see anything to his left or right, finally looked down and discovered the source. The elderly Cauthan female staring up at him couldn't have been taller than five feet. If anything he was sure she was shorter. The robe she wore marked her as a priestess, though hers sported additional ornamentation. Her coat, perhaps once a vibrant chestnut brown, was almost entirely gray with age. Her back was slightly hunched, and she walked with the aid of a carved walking stick. In spite of those myriad outwards signs of age, Winters saw immeasurable life and humor in her eyes.

“Gentia!” Veera let out an exasperated groan, sounding every bit like a mortified teenager.

“Uh…what?” Winters tried to figure out what was going on, scratching his head. Io, meanwhile, had prostrated herself in his visor and was bowing at the tiny Cauthan.

‘Whoever you are that can make both of them uncomfortable at the same time, please, teach me your secrets!’ She implored humbly.

“Traitor,” Winters grumbled before clearing his throat. He handed Gentia the earpiece, which she promptly accepted without any hint of fear. Veera showed her how to use it. “So uh…Gentia, right?” He asked, trying to recall the various things Veera had told him about her in their time together. The old woman looked surprised for only just a moment as she realized she could understand him. She immediately regained her form.

“The one and only, sweetie! Now, what brings the two of you here today? And Veera, stop acting like a cub at her first festival and come here!" Gentia demanded, grabbing Veera’s hands and pulling her down so that she could nuzzle the much taller Cauthan. Winters couldn’t remember a time he’d seen Veera look more horrified. Were he not so afraid of getting on Veera’s bad side, he would have been chuckling merrily. Io certainly was.

“Gentia please…” She pleaded with the elder. “Not with-”

“Oh ho!” Gentia exclaimed. "Not in front of him? Now…that does explain a couple of things. Does he not know how to nuzzle a female properly?" Io was beside herself with laughter, rolling about on the floor.

“Uh…I’ll try again. What?” Winters asked.

“Now now, no need to be snarky, mister,” Gentia admonished him, poking his shin with her cane. He arched a brow at what he was quickly realizing was not, in fact, a small, elderly Cauthan, but an indomitable force of nature. “Not my problem if you leave the festival empty-handed. Though I will say…” She shot a knowing look at Veera. “I don’t think you’re too worried about that, are you young man?”

"Ok, I'm just going to try again, for her sake." Winters nodded at Veera who looked like she wanted nothing more than to expire on the spot. "Gentia, my name is Winters, and it's a pleasure to meet you. Veera's told me much about you."

“And he’s got manners as well as muscles?” Gentia nodded sagely, looking him over. “I see. It is a pleasure to meet you as well, servant of death.”

“That joke’s getting really old.”

“At least I know it’s a joke,” the elder insisted pointedly. “Now, what brings the two of you fine, young specimens to see me today?” She inquired, looking the two of them over before noticing the cart behind Winters. He made to speak but remembered that it was important that this be Veera’s tithe. Gentia looked between them again a few times before she understood.

"Oh, child…" She addressed Veera lovingly. "You don't have to."

“It’s about time I gave back a bit, Gentia, now that I can,” Veera whispered. “I’ve taken advantage of the goddess’ kindness for too long.” Gentia began waving a finger at her.

“You’re just like your mother was. Lovely woman, generous and free-spirited, such fascinating stories; but she never knew when to ask for help, Veera. If the look of this human here is any indication I’d say he dragged you kicking and screaming out of starvation, didn’t he? Gods know I wasn’t able to.”

"Well, I wouldn't go that far…" Winters tried.

“Ah ah ah, did I address you?” Gentia admonished him.

"No, ma'am." Io had procured popcorn.

“Indeed. Now Veera, answer me, child,” Gentia tried again. Veera heaved a defeated sigh.

“He did, Gentia. He did that and so much more.” Her words and tone succeeded in what Winters was beginning to think might be impossible, truly surprising Gentia.

“So it’s not just the spring in your step and the meat on your bones, is it cub?” Veera moved her feathers, conveying a message only she and Gentia understood. If Io knew its meaning, she didn't enlighten Winters. After a moment Gentia seemed to realize they were still in the middle of a bustling crowd. She bowed slightly to them both, adopting a formal air.

“We who labor in Meylith’s service thank you for your offering. Go, both of you, and may the goddess bless you with her warmth. Winters, I hope we can speak again soon.”

“I think I’d enjoy that. Selah,” he replied with his own bow before gesturing to the dato. “Where should I take these?”

“In the back, sweetie. I’m sure you’ll see the appropriate spot. You’ll clear a path.” Winters nodded.

“I’ll be back in a moment, Veera.” The two women watched him part the crowd and disappear into the warehouse.

“If you want to get upset with me now’s the time, child,” Gentia told Veera.

“I’m not going to, Gentia. A little embarrassment is something I’m happy to endure for him. Besides, I think I always wanted to see how the two of you would match up,” she admitted, feeling a bit better.

“I will not speak for the dead, young lady, but I believe that if your mother were here she would very much approve, despite his lack of tail or feathers. We’ll see what happens tomorrow and the day after, but I might approve as well,” Gentia stated, looking up at the young Cauthan she’d tried to care for since the day her mother had departed the world. Veera looked torn between happiness and sorrow. “Ah, so there’s more under the surface is there? More than meets the eye? Thantis did mention something the other night.” Veera sighed heavily before she spoke.

“He lost his mate recently. He put her and his friends to rest yesterday. Any more isn't for me to say,” Veera admitted, knowing she could trust Gentia with that much. The woman had been one of the few in the village to really open up and give mother and daughter a chance.

“Mmm. May I?” Gentia asked. Veera signaled her assent with her feathers. “Child, I saw much in those eyes of his. I saw how he looked at you. When you are as old as I am you begin to see just a bit of the soul. He doesn’t see you as a replacement. He sees you.”

“I know. I just wish…” Veera trailed off as Winters reappeared, looking at him with barely concealed longing. Gentia closed her eyes and hummed to herself. So that’s how it is.

“I wanted to thank you, Gentia,” Winters spoke as he rejoined the two of them. “Veera’s gonna chew me out for this but thank you for helping her when she needed it. My life is brighter because of her presence here. As I hear it, you’re partially responsible for that.” He bowed again. Veera could only hang her head. She’d known Russell would probably go there. It was just in his nature.

“I take comfort knowing that she’s in good hands as well, young man. I should like very much to see the both of you at the festival.” Gentia accepted his thanks graciously.

“I’ll be sure to seek you out then. Farewell, Gentia.” Winters bade the elder goodbye, retrieving his earpiece and exiting with Veera and the cart.

Veera remained silent as she walked beside Winters, keeping her gaze lowered as they navigated through the crowds toward the other side of the town square.

‘Sir, when do you intend on doing something?’ Io asked him. Winters gave her a hard look as if to say don’t rush me. The VI nodded and returned to her worried posture, popcorn long forgotten. ‘It’s upsetting to see her like this. She should not feel this way about herself.’ He agreed, wondering just how to approach the situation. Veera had been adamant that he not mention the aid she’d received in the prior year. Winters had broached the subject anyway. He supposed it was inconsiderate, but he felt compelled to do so anyway. He didn’t even want to think about the idea of Veera starving to death. Gentia deserved his thanks. Either way, his deed was done and it was now his task to deal with the aftermath. He found it a bit ironic that just as he’d found a modicum of inner peace, Veera should lose it. He considered his options, opting for a bold plan as most HEL Jumpers usually did. They’d finally reached the other side of the square.

“Hey, feather kitten, you alright?” He asked softly, looking down at her. Her head snapped around so hard he thought she’d pull a muscle. She looked furious.

“F-f-feather kitten?!” She hissed under her breath at him, acutely aware of everyone else around them. No one was staring or paying much attention per se, but they certainly would if she caused a scene. She wanted nothing more than to do so at that moment. Winters was playing dirty. Even more infuriating was the way he just looked at her, saying nothing. “What even is a kitten?” She fumed. Winters calmly removed his visor and offered it to her.

“Io, you’re up.”

‘Yes, sir. Hello Veera, please hold that device up so you can see the screen clearly. I will show you a kitten. It is a general term for infant felines, the variety of species we discussed the other night. Humans find them to be extraordinarily adorable,’ Io explained, simulating a particularly delightful kitten that had its claws stuck in a pillow. After a few tentative attempts to unstick itself, the kitten let out a tiny roar before giving up and ripping open the casing, causing it to be covered in downy feathers. Veera felt depression crash into her like a wave. So this is how he sees me? A defenseless little something to be coddled and protected? Besides, my feathers aren’t like that at all! They’re long and elegant. My crown reaches down past my shoulder blades! She raged internally, her plumage vibrating. This was exactly why she didn’t want Winters around Gentia. The old woman, more than anyone alive, had seen her at her worst, at her weakest. That was not something she ever wanted to show to someone like Winters, who seemed invincible to her. How could she be his equal like that? She thrust the visor back into his hands, irritation growing as he oh so serenely replaced it. He’s doing this on purpose! She realized, hitting the boiling point.

“Is that what I am to you?” She whispered furiously. “Your feather kitten?”

“Yes,” he answered, completely serious in his reply. Seil help her she wanted to smite him right then and there. Without thinking she unsheathed her claws and raised her right hand, only to have it immediately arrested. Winters’ response had been so fast she’d barely seen it. It wasted no movement and was without flourish. So instead of inflicting a few scratches or bruises in a fit of anger, she found herself helplessly caught in a firm but painless hold. She hadn’t even gotten her hand above her shoulder. Without another word he steered her to the right into a narrow alley between houses, blocking the way behind them with the cart so they wouldn’t be disturbed. She noticed he’d allowed her the other end of the alley as an exit.

“What in Seil’s name is wrong with you?!” She growled at him, baring her teeth.

“I was hoping you’d tell me the same,” he replied coolly.

“What’s wrong?! That ridiculous nickname is what’s wrong. You getting all sentimental with Gentia is what’s wrong!” She shot back, raising her voice.

“Why is that wrong?” His face was completely devoid of emotion. She found it unsettling as she tried to answer his question in a way that he would understand.

“Because…because…”

“Because you’re weak?” He asked pointedly, crossing his arms over his chest.

“I’m not weak!” She shouted at him, thankful for the relative seclusion he’d secured for them.

“No, you aren’t. So what gives, Veera?” She took a step back, shaking her head.

“What? You just said…”

“I asked a question. You answered it. I agree with your answer. So Veera, given that we both agree you’re not weak, why don’t you tell me what the hell is going on?” He felt his voice rising and tried to tamp it down. Veera had wrapped herself in her arms and was looking at the walls.

“You’re cruel, Russell.” Her voice was pained and feeble as she wondered where this side of Winters had been hiding.

“A wise woman spoke to me a few days ago,” Winters said, drawing a surprised look from Veera. “She called me a fool, in German no less.” Io flashed into existence in his visor, a look of pure shock on her face. She was a computational powerhouse to be sure, but he’d just called her wise. Wise, as in someone of worldly experience and possessing of certain uniquely human qualities. Io covered her mouth daintily with a hand as Winters continued. “I was beating myself up for things outside of my control. I thought I was useless, that I didn’t deserve the kindness you’d shown me, Veera.”

“I’ve told you before that’s absurd, Russell!” Veera rediscovered some of her fire.

“Exactly Veera, exactly. If you’d sacrificed an innocent life to sustain your own, you could be ashamed of that. If you’d stolen, cheated, or lied at the expense of others then yes, you’d be weak. You didn’t, Veera. You aren't like that. You fought tooth and nail for everything, and it just wasn't enough. So you kept on living in spite of your own pride. I won't call it foolish pride because I love that part of you. But gods damn it, Veera, you think I’m upset that you had to use a resource that’s made available explicitly for circumstances like your own?! You think I’d rather be down here listening to Thantis tell me about a young woman who went to the grave long before her time rather than ask for help?” He violently pulled her into an embrace, needing her to understand. Veera accepted it, stunned into immobility. He had never held her like this…like he needed her, desperately. He’d never used that word before, love. She felt that warmth inside her surface and explode in a conflict of emotions. "I know you've been on your own for five years. I know you've felt like an outcast all your life. I'm not going to say I know how you feel or pretend I fully understand, but you need to realize this, Veera. You are not alone anymore. And you have nothing to be ashamed of in getting this far on your own. I told you I love your pride, I do. I like the Veera I know very much. But I know there’s more in there. I know there’s a side you never show to them. I want to know that side too, feather kitten. I want to know all of you.” He paused as he felt Veera’s shoulders heave with a sob.

“Where is this all coming from, Russell?!” She cried. It felt like her brain was shutting down and rioting all at once.

"Yesterday proved to me that life is too damn short. Probably knew that all along but…I've never had to face it head on like that. Awful things happen to good people, and there's nothing you can do about it. I'm not saying it has to be now, here in this dank alley, but…I think…" She nodded against his chest. He knew she'd feel how fast his heart was beating.

"Ok, Russell. I get it. You realize you're a force of will when you want to be, right?" She looked up at him with wide, adorable eyes. “I think…I think I’d like to be your feather kitten. They are pretty cute, aren’t they?” He nodded with a smile so genuine it made her purr.

“You’re both, Veera. You’re the woman who overcame her fear and was willing to say hello to an alien that fell from the sky. You’re the woman who hears the word mutt and scoffs at them. You’re the woman who helped me bear the heaviest of burdens. You’re all those things…and cute as hell,” he finished, glancing quickly at Io who was blushing royally, reclining on a settee, and cooling herself with a Japanese paper fan. He shared a mischievous grin with Veera. “I wish you could see this. I think I just broke Io.”

“I believe I can imagine. That was quite the show you just put on there.” She stepped slowly out of their embrace.

“It wasn’t just for show,” he insisted, his serious nature returning. She slapped his upper arm playfully.

“I know, Russell, I know. I’ll admit I was being moody and ridiculous. I see that now. Thank you for dragging me out of it. Your methods are certainly unorthodox though,” she teased. He grinned widely as if to say that was the whole point and I’m not sorry. “Shall we finish our journey and check in with our paramour in training?”

“Good idea. Let’s keep going, Veera. You think he’ll be lucky enough to pull it off?” He asked, pushing the cart back into the flow of traffic and making for the temple of Tyrdus. Veera walked beside him, subtly taking his hand in hers so as not to cause too much of a scene.

“If he learns anything from you, he won’t need luck,” Veera replied confidently while rubbing small circles on the underside of his palm, the rest of the world ignorant of the small spark nestled between their hands.

Chapter 32

Once they’d worked their way past the many townsfolk waiting in line to barter at the temple of Valta, the line extending back to the village square, Winters and Veera arrived at their destination. Stepping inside the temple of Tyrdus they found an unexpectedly relaxed scene. A few villagers were there discussing trades or work, but it was clear that following the preparations for the festival the craftsmen were enjoying a well-deserved break. A few were sipping on what appeared to be tea. Winters was unable to locate Zolta after a quick scan of the room, but he did see Zolta’s master sitting on a bench against the left wall. As they approached him, he looked at Winters and waved in greeting.

“Ah, hello there human! How goes it? What brings you here?” He asked.

“We’re here to return the cart you loaned Winters a couple days ago,” Veera began to explain. The smith looked at her as if just noticing she was in the room.

“I don’t remember addressing you, mutt,” He scoffed. Winters frowned and felt his hands move to his weapons, a gesture that didn’t go unnoticed. Veera, however, laughed at the offender. Winters relaxed only slightly.

“Can you understand the human?” Veera asked with a hand on her hip, challenge in her eyes.

“A good question, smith, can you?” Winters chimed in, raising a brow. He already knew the answer.

“No.” The burly Cauthan responded flatly.

“Funny thing…I can,” Veera replied casually, stroking her earpiece. “He gifted me the ability to understand his language. He even allowed Zolta that honor for a time. You…not so much.”

“Get to the point,” he demanded. Winters placed a hand on Veera’s shoulder and spoke. She translated for him seamlessly, smiling at his display of protection. She loved it when he drew those little circles on her fur with his thumb.

"Originally I came here to return your cart and to offer my thanks to you and your fellows. The wood you prepared for my shrine was well shaped. I had hoped to discuss further business with you. I intend to go on the hunt after the festival has passed. I'll need weapons, equipment, and surely a few skilled hands to work with what I manage to acquire. However…" He paused and shrugged, looking idly around the floor of the workshop. "It looks like there are plenty of options for me here. I'm sure there are others who won't take issue with this fine, young lady. Or maybe I’ll just ask Zolta. He was quite inventive when I needed a quick fix for my sword,” Winters continued, giving the smith an arch look. It was clear the point was being made. Forging weapons would be a lucrative job, even if the human needed nothing else.

"I-I'm sorry human, I meant you no offense. Surely we can come to an agreement? I'm sure you'll find my work to be quite satisfactory." Winters paused and looked at Veera. She met his eyes. A silent understanding passed between them as she swished her tail sharply. Most of the other craftsmen had grown quiet and were giving the altercation their full attention. They all had a shared interest as guildmates, but the individual craftsman actually doing the work always took home a more substantial portion of payment for a job. It was an opportunity they'd not want to pass up. Winters shook his head.

"No…I don't think we can. You see, it wasn't me you offended. Well, I suppose you did offend me, but only because of what you said to Veera. You owe her an apology sir, not me,” Winters concluded, seeing the gratification on Veera’s face as she translated word for word. Discrete laughter met his ear from some of the other craftsmen. He didn’t really know or care if they held Veera in any higher regard, but they certainly got the message and would keep their mouths shut in the future if they cared for his business. That was enough for him. The Cauthan before him bowed his head, his sense getting the better of his stubborn pride.

“You have my apologies, Veera. I hope we can both put this…unfortunate incident behind us.”

Veera wasn’t usually one to enjoy a power trip, but then again she’d so rarely ever been in a position of power she didn’t know what to do. What she did know what that she found immense satisfaction in the smith’s forced humbleness. Knowing that Winters likely considered the point made as he squeezed her shoulder, she nodded stiffly with an angry flutter of her feathers. “I hope so too, for your sake. You’ll find your cart out front. Where can we find Zolta?” She asked sharply, only interested in the briefest of answers.

“In the storehouse.” He pointed to his left at the doorway to the cavernous room full of stockpiled material. Winters and Veera departed without another word. They found Zolta in the back corner of the warehouse. He was sitting on a stool in front of a stack of stone. They could hear a faint scraping sound coming from his direction. Walking closer they noticed he’d taken to grinding the stone he’d found in the river against the much larger, stationary surface. He seemed to have developed a rhythm, polishing the area in question with sandpaper after the major imperfections had been ground down. He was wearing a thick, leather glove on his dominant hand, allowing him to apply a significant amount of force without having to worry about sanding down his claws or fingertips. He was holding his right wrist with his left hand, putting his whole upper body into the motion. Winters and Veera looked at each other for a long moment.

“If she turns him down that girl and I are going to have words,” Veera whispered. Winters nodded, saying nothing. There was nothing to be said, really. He knew exactly what was driving Zolta. Fight for her. Win her. Protect her. Love her. At that moment, watching the kid strain himself over the stone, Winters knew Zolta would make an excellent mate and was glad he'd extended the boy his help.

“Hey, Zolta,” Winters called, knowing the Cauthan would only recognize his name. He stopped and turned to them, giving a curt nod of acknowledgment as Winters handed him the translator.

“Hello Russell, Veera. What do you need?”

“Not much. Just stopped by with that cart and figured we’d check in on you. How’s it coming?” Winter asked.

“Can we see it?” Veera asked excitedly. Zolta glanced away in embarrassment but eventually presented the stone with a shrug. It was almost complete. “Oooh, it’s beautiful, Zolta!” Veera exclaimed. Winters had to agree. Io’s choice had been inspired. The stone’s original rough look had been due to various imperfections that, when sanded and smoothed, had revealed silver flecks under the surface, like mica. Zolta had said Asha possessed light gray fur and green eyes. The stone would match both. Nearby, Winters saw the wooden cradle the stone would rest in. Zolta had already smoothed it down into a rough oval, though it retained a wild and chaotic nature thanks to the warped grain of the wood. He’d bored a small hole in the top, through which a supple leather string was threaded.

“I think she’ll like it, Zolta. We won’t keep you,” Winters offered.

“It’s alright; I could use a break anyway.”

“Oh? Well then.” Winters leaned against a stack of timber. “Thought about what you’re going to say yet?”

“No.” Zolta hung his head. Veera sighed.

“It’s hard, isn’t it?” She asked, placing a hand on the kid’s shoulder.

“Yeah. I don’t think I could stand it if she said no,” Zolta confided. Winters was about to say something, but Veera shot him a sharp look.

“I remember being rejected,” she told the young apprentice softly. “It cuts deeply, every time. But that’s the risk we all have to take. None of us would be here if our parents didn’t do the same, right?” She reasoned. Winters felt his gut burn. Io saw fit to give him a look as well. He was sure they were thinking about the same thing, his capacity to potentially hurt Veera. Zolta huffed a short breath before replying.

“Yeah, I know, Veera. I told Winters the same thing the other day though. Knowing doesn’t make it any easier. For what it’s worth, I’m sorry about what happened to you. But at least you have him now, right?” Winters and Veera looked at one another, unable to affirm or deny what Zolta had alluded to. Zolta gave them a confused look that morphed into a disbelieving grin.

“And yet here the two of you are, trying to give me advice?” He joked. Veera slapped him on the back of the head.

“You watch your tongue, Zolta, especially when you’re talking about things you know nothing about.” She ripped into him with a seriousness that caught both him and Winters off guard. "I'll be the first to admit that my relationship with Russell is complicated and unorthodox. But he's been through things you can't imagine. You're lucky to have his help at all. I'm sure he would have multiple offers this year if he set his mind to it."

“I never said it wasn’t good advice. Sorry,” Zolta mumbled.

“Eh, don’t worry about it, kid. You aren’t wrong, but you’re still a snarky, little punk.” Winters winked at them. “Besides, it’s been that kind of day. Your master didn’t help matters.”

“He called her a mutt, didn’t he?”

“He did, and Russell was more than happy to put him in his place,” Veera remarked proudly. “Thanks for that, by the way.” She gave him a winning smile. Zolta shook his head.

"He's a good smith and a great teacher, but he's always been…opinionated,” the kid lamented.

“Then you keep learning from him. No one says you have to act like him too,” Winters insisted. “When this festival is over I think I’d like to commission a couple of jobs with you if that’s alright.” Veera gave him an approving look. Zolta shook his head though.

“You’d have to go through my master. I’m not allowed to take any jobs on my own yet,” he told them. Veera saw that fire in Winters’ eyes that surfaced whenever he was told he couldn’t do something. Her feathers waved at the scorching stare.

“Is that so? Well, I wouldn’t want to rock the boat too much. Very well, I’ll make sure I only deal directly with the…adults.” Winters drew out the last word, getting a quizzical look from Zolta. Veera got his meaning and bared her fangs at him. I love it when he does that, gets ready to break things. Winters continued as he and Veera made to leave. “Don’t worry about it, Zolta. Thanks for giving us the heads up. If you want to talk before the festival, come by Veera’s place tonight. It’s along the blockhouse, outer ring, northwest side of the village. It’s the one with the shit door.”

“Russell!”

“What? It is a shit door.”

“Well yes but…” Veera gave him a hurt look.

“It’s also the one with a massive amount of firewood around it. You’ll know from the smell, best fish stew you ever tasted.” He draped an arm over Veera’s shoulder. She slapped him on the chest before leaning into him all the same.

“You think you’re so good, don’t you?” She purred up at him.

"Well, when you react that way it's hard not to think so.”

“Ok, goodbye now!” Zolta almost shouted at them in an exasperated voice, tossing the translator back to Winters. Their antics were driving him up the walls again, and his break had gone on long enough.

“Ok ok, we get it,” Veera laughed. “Do feel free to stop by later if you like!”

“Uh…sure. Thanks.” The sound of grinding stone reached their ears as they headed out.

After departing the temple, Veera and Winters decided on spending the rest of the daylight hours foraging. After mixing up a quick stew for later, they left through the north gate of the village. Winters noticed Xan was on duty.

“Hey Xan, how’s it going?” Winters asked.

“What? Are you going to corrupt every eligible bachelor in the village?” Veera laughed at him. Xan looked confused, only understanding Veera’s side of things. Winters handed him the translator and pointed at his ear. Xan got the idea.

“How are you, Xan?” Winters tried again.

“Woah, this is pretty cool!” The young guard remarked, pushing against the earpiece with a finger.

“Just don’t get it stuck in there,” Winters warned him jokingly. “Looked like you were thinking hard about something there. What’s up? A certain someone on your mind?”

“Oh stop being so cruel to them all!” Veera admonished.

“Yeah, there’s this girl, Eris. I’m going to show her what I’m made of this year. She’ll be unable to resist!” The guard puffed his chest out proudly, completing an impression of the antithesis of Zolta.

“Well well…someone’s confident,” Winters remarked, looking the kid over. “How do you plan on doing that?”

“By showing how strong I am, obviously!” Xan replied like Winters had been living under a rock.

“I see. Well good luck with that then,” Winters said, motioning for the earpiece back.

“Oh, thanks for that fish the other day. It tasted really great. My brother and sister loved it!” Xan informed the human.

“What about you?” He asked.

"Oh, I had a bite or two. It's alright!" Xan assured him, returning the earpiece. Winters nodded before turning a leaving with Veera at his side. Once they were out of earshot, she spoke up.

“I know that look,” she told him. “You’re brooding again.”

“You know you like it.”

“I do. It makes you look powerful, like when we first met.” She refused to deny it. “But I can’t help wonder what’s going on up there. Care to share?”

“Just re-evaluating my impression of Xan. I was worried he might be a pompous, little shit until a second ago.”

“Well that’s harsh,” Veera said seriously.

"Maybe, but you have no idea how many humans I've seen who are the same. Put a gun in their hands and they think they're invincible. I know for a fact that Xan's never seen a day of real combat in his life. Between that and how he was talking about…what was her name?"

“Eris?”

“Yeah, Eris. The way he was talking about her pissed me off a bit too, though I know that’s how your tribe does things. But then he decided to tell me what he did with the fish I gave him the other day.”

“You did?” Veera asked, her surprise evident.

“Yeah, figured it was a nice thing to do. That and he was always kind to me at the gates, never seemed to have a problem with you either. Anyway, what type of person takes something they might never have again and gives it to their two siblings? Hard to hate someone like that, even if he’s a bit big in the head. I think he became a guard for the right reason at least,” he explained. Veera nodded.

“You plan to help him too?”

“Only if he needs it. Sounds like he’s got a plan. Doesn’t mean it’s a good one, but he’s got a plan and confidence. So that’s more than most I’m sure, including Zolta. We'll see. I don’t want to play matchmaker, you know? I’m not a god. I don’t know who would make who happy. Maybe Eris will have no interest in him.”

“Fair enough, Russell. We’ll just have to see how things play out. Ready to learn about the wilds of Mara?” Veera inquired as they reached the tree line.

“Absolutely. Lead on, my lady.” He bowed into a sweeping gesture that had Veera chuckling.

“Yes yes, come along now human,” she called. “I doubt you’ll be so eager once you’re on your knees digging up roots.”

“If that’s the price I pay for tasty soup, I’m more than willing.”

For the first couple hours, Winters and Io listened intently to Veera as she moved delicately around trees and sparse underbrush, describing the various plants scattered around. Io had even simulated a notepad and was scribbling furiously for effect. There was a lot to take in; which fungi were edible, which were poisonous, and which were inedible but could be used for healing. The same applied to various herbs and roots. They even spotted a few chesko, though the animals immediately scattered when they detected the presence of interlopers. They behaved very much like deer, and Winters figured he would hunt them the same way when the time came. For the moment, he was happy to have a bit of time to observe them.

Winters was immensely pleased when Veera happened upon a growth of the herb she said made up the tea they’d had at the temple of Kel the other day. She explained that one simply needed to dry and roast them over a low heat before steeping. Not burning them was the tricky part, which was also why that particular tea was considered something of a luxury; not because the herb itself was scarce, but because the preparation was so tricky. Winters nodded, making mental notes to both thank Thantis and to figure out where to get mugs. It was true they could use their canteens, but that wasn’t a permanent solution.

His mind began to wander as he considered again when exactly he’d started thinking of it as their home. Not hers, but his too. Io had mentioned it the day before in response to his comment, but he didn’t know if that was truly the beginning. He scratched his head, casually watching Veera’s tail wave about as she knelt to pick another bundle of herbs. That was another pertinent question. When had her tail become so mesmerizing to him, to say nothing of the curves just below it, framed nicely by her dress which had been stretched taut by her position. Winters forcefully dragged his eyes away, scolding himself for so blatantly leering at Veera’s ass. Pull yourself together, soldier! He chastised himself, remembering Veera’s words to him that morning.

You can’t keep doing this to me.

Winters felt deep guilt and shame wash over him as he and Veera continued strolling north, picking up anything interesting as they went. Io, despite her lack of full sensor suite, was ecstatic to be surrounded by so much new information. As for Winters, the evidence kept piling up that the dynamic between him and Veera had changed, was changing, thanks to him. He’d laid his comrades and Jess to rest. While he’d not forgotten them and wouldn’t ever in the future, he felt liberated to act on certain other feelings that had been building under the surface of his sorrow. Veera, being who she was, had picked up on it immediately. The meaning of her words was pretty clear, thanks to Io. She was afraid of false hope. The current situation was untenable. A solution had to be reached, he decided, noticing another set of large claw marks on a tree they passed. They looked older than the ones he’d seen by the river. He gave it little mind but kept his eyes peeled.

What the hell do I do? I mean, really there are only two options but seriously…what the fuck do I do? Winters turned those choices over in his mind. Option one, which he referred to as the ‘shit option’, was to completely deny what he and Veera were both experiencing and remain platonic, survival buddies…who hugged each other…a lot…in a manner that was definitely not platonic. It would additionally require placing a hard stop on the increasing physicality and emotion they’d started to share. There would certainly be no more ‘feather kitten-ing’. Option two was…well, that depended on what part of Winters was considering the question. To his brain, option two was a jumbled mess of possibilities and permutations, most of which involved him hurting Veera by leaving her on Mara or getting her killed once she was off world. He admitted that in a few, wonderful eventualities they got to live their lives out together, either on Mara or on Earth. To his heart, option two was the ability to reclaim what he had lost. It wouldn’t be the same, of course. It wouldn’t fill the void Jess left behind. But it might bring him peace, happiness, and contentment. It would grow his heart. That alone made it worth considering. To scoff at a second chance was to spit at fate. And finally, refusing to be ignored was the primal part of Winters. The part that had been denied for weeks, which was far too long; to say nothing of the underlying male drive to mate and sire offspring in general. That part of him wanted nothing more than to throw Veera down and take her beneath him, claim her so that none of those undeserving pricks in the village would ever touch her, show her the thrill of sex for pleasure, hear her come undone beneath him. Good lord…I’m a screwed up mess, Winters concluded as those thoughts washed through him and made his cheeks burn. He was just about to attempt discussion with Veera when she stopped walking suddenly, tail held still and high. She was sniffing the air intently.

“Down, now!” She hissed. Winters immediately dove forward, sliding into a protective kneeling position in front of her, his knife drawn.

“What did you smell?”

“Something…not chesko,” She replied nervously as they both scanned the forest floor. They’d long since passed the areas that the Cauthan used for timber. Those woods had been well maintained, the trees evenly spaced with sparse underbrush. Now the trees were different, closer together, uneven. The ground was rougher, the sky less visible, undergrowth hampered by the reduction in light that reached the ground. What did exist was twisted and chaotic. These were the wilds, and Winters could feel the hair on the back of his neck prickle. Io saw it first.

‘Movement detected. Ahead, just to the left. It’s concealed by that low brush,’ she warned them both. A second later Winters saw the footfall of an animal that was definitely not a chesko. He swore under his breath as it padded further into view.

“Shit, so that’s a hyrven.” The creature looked like the offspring of a wolf and a Cauthan. The ears and tail were almost identical to the natives, though the beast possessed a second tail. The body was lithe and muscular. Winters could tell even through the dense fur that it didn’t rely just on speed or stealth to kill. There was a good deal of raw power in the body. Io had zoomed in as much as the visor would allow and was cataloging everything she could. Winters allowed himself to relax only slightly, noting that they were downwind of the animal. The coat was a beautiful, snowy grey and it had a black stripe along its spine. After a few more moments the animal was in full view. Winters figured that it was about six feet long from nose to the base of its tails and four feet tall or so at the shoulder. In spite of her awful attitude, Winters felt his respect for Ratha grow. If she could take down even one of these things, that was saying something. “Why is it alone? I thought they hunted in packs.”

“Your guess is as good as mine, though I don’t smell any others,” Veera whispered back.

‘Sir, if they follow a pack dynamic I believe this could be a male that was ejected from his by the alpha. Look here.’ Io highlighted a relatively fresh wound on the hyrven’s muzzle. It had stopped to sniff the ground.

“Right, that would make sense. Kicked out because he became a threat, perhaps. I guess he’s lucky that’s all the damage that was done. Io, you have everything?”

‘Everything I can obtain with this equipment at this distance, sir,' Io affirmed. ‘I would need biological samples to confirm most of my hypotheses.'

“Then I think we should head back, Veera,” Winters advised, not allowing himself to get distracted by Io’s pronouncement.

“I agree, wouldn’t want to wait around and find out that your lone hyrven theory is wrong,” she replied, backing up in her crouched position. Winters followed, not turning away from the animal once. When they’d increased their distance significantly they began a brisk walk, remaining silent and very aware of their surroundings until they caught sight of the village again just before nightfall.

“Whew, what a day! Thanks for making the fire, Russell,” Veera said, stowing away the various provisions they’d gathered on their trip. Her adrenaline had slowly climbed down after the initial, hyrven-induced spike and the idea of a warm fire sounded all the better for it.

“Of course, it’s no problem! Pyromaniac here, remember?” He smiled at her as the flames danced high and shone in his eyes. Her reply was happy and carefree.

“You’re awfully well behaved for someone who claims those tendencies, so thank you for that as well.”

“Oh stop, you’re just trying to get me to blush.”

“So? It’s quite adorable.” She smiled sweetly at him, achieving the desired reaction. “See?”

“I think adorableness is in the eye of the beholder…feather kitten.” He rolled the last words off his tongue, pleased to see her respond in kind with shaking feathers. “So I guess we’ll have to wait until after the festival to trade what we’ve got here? What do you think we can get? I was hoping we might be able to secure a couple mugs for tea and anything else. What do you think?" He asked, allowing a transition into the mundane and very acceptable topic of home furnishing. Veera joined him by the fire after hefting the stew they'd prepared before their departure into place. Soon enough it warmed sufficiently, and they began to eat.

“Well, I suppose we did get that tea from Thantis, and we've only got the canteens. There isn't anything else you want first?" She asked.

“I think you’d know that better than I do. Maybe a chair or two but I don’t mind the floor, really. I did enjoy that tea though,” he added.

"Well, how can I say no to that then? I'll stop by the temple of Tyrdus sometime after the festival. I might be able to strike a deal, I might not. You saw how things went down today.” She looked at the floor dejectedly.

"I did. I won't say it'll be fine because I don't know that, but they know that we represent one another now, just in case the outfit wasn't enough evidence to get through their thick skulls. I can always show up if they won't give you a reasonable price, though I'd rather not get that reputation."

‘You’d love it, barbar. And they would most certainly deserve it,’ Io asserted. Veera laughed.

“I’m inclined to agree with Io, though I can understand why you wouldn’t want to have that status. No need to make Antoth’s job any harder. Let’s worry about that if it happens. You might be right about them. I think if I can forage for a couple more days I’ll have enough to get credit between Thantis and Gentia or to trade directly if one of the craftsmen happens to want this stuff." She gestured at the bench where their findings were nestled together. "I figure if I'm going to get drinkware at all I might as well get stuff that's crafted from decent wood and well filed, so we don't get splinters. Not to mention if the wood is too porous it'll just start tasting like whatever you put into it…and rot."

“Couldn’t agree more, quality over quantity.” Winters gave her an affirming nod. “If you don’t like what they have, commission something. We’ll make it work. I trust you. You’ve proven extremely resourceful so far. I have every intention of contributing as well.” Veera’s feathers and tail reacted to his praise.

“Thank you,” she said softly.

“It’s true,” he assured her, gazing into her eyes. The beast inside him demanded to be sated, but he denied it, cursing himself for putting off what he knew they desperately needed to talk about. "So, you want to tell me a bit more about how the festival is going to work? When should I show up?" He needed to know the answers to those questions, but it was still a diversion. Veera's eyes lit up as she began discussing the subject.

“Technically it begins at sunrise, but there’s a lot of set up on the first day. People will claim their stalls and everything, set up their wares. Most families just take the same place year after year. There’s rarely any conflict. So that goes on for a bit and then things just sort of happen. Antoth and the guards will rotate overseeing the events, but only the older ones. Xan and the others his age will be given the whole day to participate. It varies every year, but it usually ends up with a couple activities going at any given time for the young ones. That gives the men a chance to show off and allows the females to observe without splitting attention too much," Veera explained. "There's food eaten and served all day, but most people will take a break around midday and before sundown. After dinner, there's the dancing, obviously, as well as drink and games around the fires. I don't mind telling you that plenty of bets are taken on various pairings throughout the festival."

“Wait…people bet on who’s going to get together?” Winters didn’t hide his surprise.

‘Oh come now, sir. You remember high school, don’t you?’ Io asked incredulously.

“Well yeah, Io, I remember being that age…but adults?”

“I guess it’s just a tradition that began one year and carried over.” Veera shrugged. “Only good part about getting shot down. I lost a lot of people a lot of food, goods, or whatever they might have been trading,” she remarked with a hint of bitterness. Even Winters could easily see that the rejections still stung.

“Hey, c’mere.” Winters opened an arm invitingly and Veera snuggled up to him. “They’re idiots, feather kitten. Someone should have snatched you up four years ago.”

“I don’t know, Russell, but I guess that makes you a lucky man?” She rubbed her head against his shoulder gently, ticking his neck and lower jaw with her ears. Every time he called her that she felt a desire to prove she was indeed soft and fluffy. It was a devious nickname.

"I…" He started. He wanted to say yes. He wanted to affirm that he would take what the others were too blind to see, but he didn’t. “I am lucky I found you,” he settled on. It seemed to satisfy her for the time being. “So, what else?”

“Well, on the second day there’s a big race around the village. Everyone competes pretty much; it’s a lot of fun. I’m sure you’ll enjoy the chance to stretch your legs?”

“Absolutely.” A feral grin graced his lips. “Can’t go letting humanity down now, can I?” Veera laughed.

"Oh, the competition will be so good this year. All those boys are going to feel the same way, can’t let the human go beating us and taking all the girls.” She giggled at the image of a bunch of Cauthan maidens hanging off of Winters’ armor. “I’ll be betting on you all day you know, so you’d best not slack.” She wagged a finger at him.

“There’s only one girl I’d take,” he whispered. Veera’s breath caught in her chest as her playful joke was swamped by the weight of his comment. Everything felt tight.

“Then why not…” She needed to know.

"You'd be alone…forever." He held her close as if the very words might summon an HEL shuttle to spirit him away from her. Veera sighed and looked into the fire. She was sure he was doing the same. “I don’t know if I could do that to you,” he admitted.

“What does it say about me that I might still be willing to take that chance?” She whispered back.

“As long as that’s a maybe, I won’t,” he declared. She hated it, but she saw his reason too. That molten, burning heat in the pit of her belly was crying for satisfaction, but it wasn't enough to deny the truth, a truth they both clearly understood. "I am sorry though…I was thinking about this morning."

“I’m sorry too. I overreacted. I’m happy you’re feeling better, really.” She began drawing imaginary lines on his leg with a claw tip. “I just…got ahead of myself.”

“I see,” he replied shortly, again feeling guilt creep up his spine. Why couldn’t he just admit to her that he’d done the same? Why couldn’t he admit to the daydream of the kitchen on Earth with Veera in an apron and helping him with breakfast? It could never happen. Even if I did, they'd arrest me and steal her or…gods know what. Or I'm just a coward when it comes down to it. Finally a bit of the truth came up in his mind.

“Maybe there’s a reason my people do things the way they do,” Veera idly remarked. “It’s simple, isn’t it? Make a choice and hope for the best.”

“Sure. I think there’s something to be said for that,” Winters agreed. "I guess if you're being unkind, all humanity does is tiptoe around the issue until two people finally take that tentative leap into the future. It is a bit silly now that I think of it, especially since we get divorced just as easily as getting married these days,” he spat the last sentence.

“Divorce?”

“A mutual decision to break a marriage bond.” Veera recoiled in surprise.

“That’s awful,” she whispered.

“I agree, but sometimes two people just don’t work out.” Winters shrugged.

"Well, of course they wouldn't! Not when they both know they have an easy out!" Veera asserted hotly.

“Woah woah…not sure where this is all coming from. I’m not saying you’re wrong or anything but-”

“I’m not wrong, Russell. This…divorce thing…is wrong.” She gave him a long searching look. “Your species must be very wealthy indeed to look at love so callously.”

“You call it love at sixteen? After two days of courtship?” He didn’t know why he snapped back at her.

“Of course not! Zolta has known Asha since they were cubs. Even if he didn't, and they decided to become mated on a whim, they would find love in their own way, over time. You have every reason to find love when it's for life. If not…" She trailed off, looking heatedly at the human. For his part, he looked guilty and upset, not combative. That mollified her a bit. He wasn't intent on fighting.

“Sorry for raising my voice.” He offered the olive branch. She took it readily.

“I’m sorry too. It’s just that so much of your species’ courtship seems wonderful. So much of human courtship has been wonderful, even if we don’t know what to call…this.” She pointed at herself and then at him repeatedly. “I guess I was just very taken aback that divorce could also be a part of your customs.” She returned to his side, looking up at him for approval before leaning in to reclaim her second source of heat.

“Well…that went rather nicely all in all,” Winters remarked after a moment spent in healing silence.

“What?”

“Our first argument,” he stated simply.

‘Oh, Mein Gott,’ Io grumbled. Veera snuggled up to him further.

"Let's not do it again, alright?" She asked, knowing as well as he did it was more a hope than agreeing to anything concrete. Nevertheless, he smiled at her and rubbed her shoulder.

“As you wish, feather kitten.”

Chapter 33

Winters waved a cheerful hello as he approached the gates of the village. As agreed, Veera was waiting for him. She returned his gesture with one hand, shielding her eyes from the rising sun with the other. They’d decided to go to the festival together, allowing an hour or so for things to get going. It was easy enough to see the excitement on Veera’s face. It only magnified Winters’ own.

“My lady.” Winters genuflected before her. “May I have the honor of escorting you to this festival?” Veera rewarded his over the top gallantry with an enchanting look.

“Mmm, that sounds wonderful, my human. I accept.” Her possessive was not lost on him. She offered him her hand, which he took before standing again. Io was chortling at their antics. For her part she’d changed into a pair of slim fitting athletic gear, showing off her digitally perfect body. It was pretty clear to Winters that she had two goals in mind. First, to look pretty, which would bear some explanation later. Second, to help him win every game she could. It was endearing to see her getting into the spirit. “What would you like to do first?” Veera asked.

‘Sir, I’ve arranged an optimal order of events for you here. This should allow for ideal recovery time and rotation of strained muscle groups,’ Io informed him, showing him a list on his visor. Winters laughed.

“You have that little faith, Io?” He joked. “Concerned I’m not all that without the Aegis?”

‘I simply wish to destroy the competition,’ she clarified.

“You really are my woman, aren’t you?” He acknowledged, looking at Veera. “She partially developed her personality by mimicking me,” he went on to explain, knowing that without context his reply to Io could have been taken in a very different way.

"You know that explains quite a lot. At this point, I've learned to just take things at face value as far as humanity is concerned." Veera smiled, stroking the underside of her chin with a claw. “Your technology really is amazing. Shall we get moving? I think before you do anything today you should eat. That’s definitely what I’m looking forward to!”

“Agreed! I could use a bite myself. Let’s go…feather kitten.” Winters whispered the last words, enjoying the fluttering of plumage and bashful look in her eyes. He took her by the arm and led her through the gate, nodding with appreciation at the lone guard who remained on duty there. He was sure Antoth had devised a rotation so as not to leave anyone high and dry for the whole day. “Hey, Veera?”

“Yes, Russell?” She asked as they joined a small trickle of villagers walking toward the town center. He could see even at a distance that most of the village was already there.

“What happens if a guard is of age for courtship, like Xan?”

“Any guards between the ages of sixteen and eighteen are allowed to fully participate in the festival. Older than that and they join their fellows as officiants and on gate duty. You’ll see when we get there.”

“I’m sure. Thanks for satisfying my curiosity.”

“Mhm!” She snuggled up to him as they walked, more excited than she'd been in years. There would be no gnawing worry about what the village boys would say to her when she approached them, no demanding hunger to satisfy. As far as she was concerned, she was already attending on the arm of the best man in the village. She decided to be bold and voice her opinion, firing her first volley in the game that Winters had begun when he’d greeted her that morning.

“I’m a very lucky woman,” she purred, looking up at him.

“That so?” He cocked a brow at her and flashed a winning smile, his pale blue eyes fixated on hers.

“Indeed. We don’t need to cause a stir or anything, but I already know I’m making out better than any of the village maidens this year. I’ve got you,” she told him.

“I’m a HEL Jumper, Veera, I don’t mind making a scene you know.” He paused to consider her before chuckling. “You really aren’t a shy one, are you?”

“No, not anymore. And you love it,” she pressed. He nodded, conceding the point.

“Guilty as charged. For what it’s worth, Veera, I feel the same way. Not that I really consider myself to be a part of the pool of eligible Cauthan bachelors,” he clarified, feeling a slight flush in his cheeks. If this was how the festival was going to go…he'd have to make his decision soon. That distracting thought prevented him from going full ‘hand on back of the neck’. Their light-hearted flirting was the tip of the iceberg. The rest, what lay below the waterline, demanded his consideration. “Besides, I wouldn’t want to be counted in the company of those who have proven themselves incapable of appreciating beauty,” he said confidently.

‘Ooooh, one point for the Lieutenant I believe!’ Io had erected a scoreboard. They each already had a score of one. He was now in the lead. Winters briefly considered making Veera a visor so she could share in Io’s increasingly outgoing sense of humor in the future. Then he remembered that Io had every scan of him imaginable; at least every scan of him ever taken by HEL medical personnel and still considered relevant.

“Incapable of…what?” Veera asked, thrown for just a moment. Winters made a point of looking her up and down, sparing no part of her from his gaze. Her feathers began vibrating with pleasure. “Oh…” she whispered, glancing away from him. He began rubbing small circles on the outside of her hand with his thumb, letting her know he was pleased to simply be with her.

“Will you show me what’s good to eat? Are there stalls with things one can only get at the festival?” He asked, allowing both of them a chance to climb down from their flirtatious peak as they arrived at the square.

“Oh yes! Of course! Let’s see…there we go!” She pulled him to the right as soon as they hit the main crowd. He noticed Vash standing on the steps of his temple addressing most of the populace. Fortunately the portly priest was wrapping up what Winters was sure was a load of tripe. He said nothing though, it wouldn’t do to ruin Veera’s day by starting a fight. Using the temporary distraction to their advantage, Veera steered them to the front of the line for what appeared to be a stall for the town baker. An array of delicious looking breads and pastries were laid out before them, many laced or powdered with what looked like ground bark or herbs. Winters noticed a handful of puffed pastries in the back that appeared to be filled with some sort of cream. He wasn’t sure if the Cauthan had sugar or sweetener, but he knew they could at least do something with eggs. He pointed at them.

“Are you thinking what I’m thinking?”

“Oh yes my human, you have excellent taste!” Veera informed him with an exaggerated glance, earning a full rub of his neck for her comment. Io made a flourishing gesture and incremented Veera's tally. The two of them were getting hungry just from the smells wafting toward them. The baker and her apprentices soon returned to their stand from the opening speech and began taking orders. A few moments later Winters and Veera departed with a cream puff and a swirled pastry each. The latter looked a bit like a cinnamon roll to him. Finding an open bench, they sat and began to eat.

“So everyone just gives things away like that?” He asked, finding it a bit unbelievable.

“No, not exactly. You saw the one taking down marks on that piece of leather?”

“Yeah, some sort of list I presume?”

"She was taking notes on who ordered what. It's all optional to repay since everyone contributes during harvest time, but it's meant to ensure no one abuses the system. Don't worry, I'll bring them a few extra slices of fish or eggs or herbs when I visit them next. That’s how we do things,” Veera reassured him. Satisfied that he wasn’t stealing anyone’s food, Winters took a bite of the puffed pastry. Its freshness was such that it had to have been baked that morning. He let out a rather sensual groan of surprise and satisfaction. The taste and texture were wonderful and unexpected. The cream, as he thought, was egg based. Inside it though was seasoned, minced meat, which gave the creation a decidedly savory flavor.

“Now I know why you enjoy the festival so much.”

“Of course you do, and no talking with your mouth full!" She elbowed him gently, making sure not to dislodge any of their breakfast.

‘I never thought I’d be envious of taste buds…’ Io sighed.

"Sorry, Io,” Winters and Veera replied, feeling bad for the VI.

‘Oh don’t mind me, you two. Enjoy the festival! I can assure you that all of this social interaction is keeping me well occupied. The nuances of your feathers, Veera…it’s quite lovely, actually. It’s little wonder your species communicates so well without touch,’ Io remarked as Winters began his next bun.

“Well, I think that’s as close to cinnamon as I’m going to get out here. You’re the best, Veera, this is great!” Winters told her happily as he devoured the roll. Veera couldn’t help but feel that warmth in her chest again. He was adorable, so caught up in his food and tastes that faintly reminded him of home. With a small smile, she noticed that sensation didn’t feel heavy anymore. It made her feel light and free. She bit into her own roll with a contented sigh. Yeah…today’s going to be great.

“Hello, young ones! Do you mind if I join you?”

Did I say great? I meant embarrassing to no end, Veera groaned internally as Gentia joined them on the bench, sitting next to her. Remembering the discussion she and Winters had shared in the alley, she took a deep breath and calmed herself. Gentia is a friend. Russell wants the real me. Winters gave a nod of greeting to the elder and extended the translator, taking over the conversation.

“Good morning, Gentia. Taking a break from the chaos at the temple?” He asked.

“You’re kind to ask, young man, but you give me too little credit!” She reached across Veera to tap him on the knee with her cane. “I’ve been doing this for more years than you’ve been alive! Besides, I’m no longer an acolyte. Most of the tedious accounting is out of my hands now. What about you, human? My mate tells me that you’ve come through quite the storm yourself. I hope you’re able to enjoy yourself.” Winters looked at Veera in confusion. She mouthed a name at him.

“Thantis is your mate?!” Winters exclaimed, louder than he’d intended. After a moment he gave her an embarrassed grin. “You know…that actually makes a lot of sense now that I think about it. I guess you know the story then?”

“I do not, young one. My mate has always respected the privacy of the grieving,” she stated with pride.

“Then please extend my thanks to him. He performed his duties well, and has been a good friend to me,” he said seriously.

“I will, child, though I expect you’ll see him around here at some point. You are well?”

“I am.” He placed a hand over Veera’s in the space between the two of them on the bench. “I’ve had Veera with me.”

“You’ll not find yourself a better woman in the whole village.” Gentia nodded in agreement.

“Gentia!” Veera whispered, feeling her blood rush to her feathers.

“She’s right you know?” Winters reassured her before looking a piercing glance at Gentia. “Though I must say, you think highly of her.”

“Now now, young man, save it for the ones who deserve it. I readily admit I was wary of Veera's mother too, but she quickly proved herself to be a wonderful friend. Our time together was far too short. I see much of her in her daughter, and it warms my old heart to see that someone else has noticed,” the priestess confided, the sorrow in her voice turning to happiness.

“I see. Now, why don’t we skip to a new topic before Veera implodes from embarrassment, eh?” Winters suggested, feeling a creeping blush himself. Unlike Veera, he had no fur to hide it. He wanted to hug her outright, ensure her that yes, Gentia was right and that no, it was nothing to be embarrassed about. He was worried about straying too far outside of Cauthan protocol during the festival, however. It would have to be up to Veera to initiate significant contact, in public at least, for the time being. The Cauthan in question was staring intently at her knees. He leaned in close to her. “Hey feather kitten, want to go shoot a bow with me?” He asked, noticing that the small archery range was currently unoccupied. She perked up immediately and smiled at him before turning to Gentia.

“You’re worse than a grandmother, you know that?” She asked pointedly, unable to contain her smile. Winters was still gripping her hand tightly.

“Of course I do, child! How else am I to find amusement in my old age? Now go, run along and have fun. I promise when next we speak I will try to make it of mundane things. Take care of her now, human.”

“I will, Gentia. Enjoy the festival.”

“So, have you seen Zolta around yet?" Winters asked as the couple threaded their way towards the range. The crowd milled about them, many taking part in breakfast and light conversation. There were only a few individuals engaged in any of the physical events yet. They had two days and no one seemed over eager.

“Mmm no, not yet,” Veera replied, casting her eyes around in an attempt to locate the young smith. “You don’t think he’d…”

“No, I’m sure he’ll be here. I just…” Winters trailed off, scratching his head.

“Just what?”

“I’m not sure he’ll be able to talk to her as he wants to. That was something I was never able to discuss with him, other than him telling me that the two of them have had precious little time of late, even for conversation. He’s into her for all the right reasons from what I can tell. He has her best interest at heart but…” Veera nodded, acknowledging his concerns.

"I understand, but I'm not sure what else we can do. For now let's have a little fun, and if the situation calls for it, I'm sure we'll think of something. That's your whole job, isn't it?" She asked lightheartedly.

“What? Drop into shit storms and sort it all out before things go too far south?” He cocked a brow at her.

“Exactly!” She replied, bouncing on her feet as they reached the shooting line. They each grabbed a bow from a rack and a bundle of eight arrows before taking firing positions. Winters guessed the targets were maybe forty feet away, not a bad set up.

“You say that but,” he began, rotating his hand at the wrist and getting a feel for the simple, wooden short bow. "Usually when I ‘drop into' a problem it's a situation that can be resolved with superior firepower. Correct me if I'm wrong, but I'm pretty sure no aspect of your species' courtship calls for a literal guns blazing approach?" He tested the draw weight as Veera threw him a look over her shoulder. He noticed she had a proper stance and didn't seem to be a complete stranger to the bow, likely something she picked up from her father.

“Literal? No. Figurative, why not?” She asked, nocking her first arrow. They were basic projectiles, wood with a stone head and standard fletching. Winters figured they would do well enough for competition. Veera continued, “Some women are impressed by that sort of thing, you know? It doesn’t all have to be subtle. I certainly enjoy your direct approach to romance,” she informed him with a relaxed flick of her tail that drew his eyes to a most attention-grabbing portion of her anatomy.

“I’ll leave that to the experts,” Winters responded distractedly as Veera stilled and took her first shot, giving him plenty of time to indulge in her profile. Her leg muscles were tensed and her legs parted slightly, forming a solid foundation for her shooting stance and an attractive sight for him. Io tisked in his ear but didn’t seem too intent on reprimanding him. She was watching too. “So how does this work exactly?” Winters finally asked.

“Simple!” Veera replied, turning to face him. “The outer ring is one point. The middle ring, where my shot just landed is two. The center is three. First one to fire their arrows gets an extra two points!”

‘Oh, she’s quite devious that one,’ Io remarked approvingly, changing her scoreboard with a snap of her fingers to reflect the status of the current competition.

“Whose side are you on, Io?” Winters demanded, hurriedly nocking and firing his own arrow. He’d not shot for many years. While the HEL valued the sword and shield as weapons thanks to their balanced nature and unlimited ammunition, the bow was relegated to antiquity and recreation. That lack of experience showed as his first arrow landed in the outer ring. Veera had already landed another two point shot. Figuring the day was likely lost already and unwilling to turn a competition with Veera into anything too antagonistic, Winters rotated his bow ninety degrees, firing his next arrow with the bow parallel to the ground. “So what do I get for style points?” He asked as his second arrow also found the outer ring.

“What do you get for what?” Veera asked in confusion, turning around after firing her third shot, a bullseye. “Russell, what are you doing?!”

“What? Just having a little fun is all,” he replied casually, attempting to draw his bow behind his back. “I don’t think I’ll beat you in straight skill, so I was thinking I might as well look good while doing it,” he said, attempting to line up a shot. Veera just stared at him as his grip on the string failed and the arrow went sailing off to the left, embedding itself in the sloped, wooden roof of the temple of Seil. “Hrrrm. How many points for that?” He pointed at the arrow, looking very pleased with himself. Veera was having trouble controlling her amusement, hunched over slightly with her hand over her mouth, trying to hold it in. Soon enough she failed, and the range was filled with laughter. Winters joined her.

‘I’m not sure if you just committed petty vandalism, heresy, or a declaration of war. In any case, nice shot sir,’ Io remarked with an approving nod. Winters held up his hands.

“I think I’m just going to concede defeat here and now. Your father taught you well, Veera. Nicely done,” Winters tried. Veera looked at him with a radiant smile.

“Yes, he did. Though, as you say, I’m not sure I won in terms of…style points?”

“I’ll take it! Io, we’ll call it a draw!”

‘No sir, we will not,’ she bluntly informed him.

“Not even a little draw?” He asked, holding his fingers just apart for effect.

‘No.’ She put her foot down, literally. Veera, only hearing the VI, just shrugged as her laughter returned. With a sigh and a smile Winters relented and retrieved their arrows from the targets, returning them to the guard who seemed relieved he’d not be causing any more trouble. Taking Veera by the hand, Winters led her back into the square.

“How long do you think it’ll take Vash to notice?” He whispered conspiratorially.

"He can't even see his own manhood, how's he going to notice that?" Veera replied calmly. They shared a poignant look. Winters' eyes were wide as he nodded in fierce approval. Io was quite enthusiastic about the insult.

‘That was straight fire. Nice one, Veera.’

"Thanks, Io! So where to next, mister human?” Veera asked sweetly.

“I think I preferred big, stupid, and noble,” Winters muttered. “As for your question, I’m not sure. Want to check out some of the crafts? We might find Zolta.”

“That sounds lovely. Lead on then…darling,” she purred at him, rubbing briefly against his arm before pulling back to gaze up at his eyes. She gauged his reaction as he turned slowly to face her, a playful wisp of a grin on his lips.

“I think I like that a lot better,” he murmured.

Two made a leisurely half circle around the fairgrounds over the next couple of hours. Beginning on the southern side, at the archery range, they proceeded counterclockwise in a path that brought them first to various displays belonging to the temples associated wholly or partially with crafts: the Twin Goddesses, Valta, and Tyrdus. They stopped first at a table filled with leather goods, staffed by Zolta’s master and another member of the temple. Winters was relieved when the Cauthan greeted them both professionally and asked if they had need of anything. Winters took a moment to look over the few leather sheaths, belts, scabbards, and the like that were on display. None would fit his blade, but he wanted to know which artisans had crafted them. He was surprised to hear that one of the pieces was actually Zolta’s work. He handed over his translator.

“Your apprentice does fine work. It’s a testament to his master’s teaching,” Winters stated evenly. His compliment seemed to achieve the desired result, a look of pride gracing the master’s face. Veera looked at him out of the corner of her eyes, paying close attention as she tested a leather tunic beneath her fingers. She wondered where he was going with this. Winters spoke again. “When does his apprenticeship end?”

“Next spring. At that point he will become a junior craftsman,” the master explained. His eyes lit up at Winters next pronouncement.

“I see. I’d like to commission a custom piece.”

“But of course! How may I be of service to you human?”

“I would like to hire Zolta, specifically,” Winters continued. Veera smirked, enjoying the look on the master’s face. He tentatively tried to correct Winters.

“I’m not sure how much you know of our customs, human, but no apprentice is allowed to take work directly from a citizen until they have completed their apprenticeship.”

“Well, it’s a good thing I’m not a citizen then,” Winters replied coolly, raising a brow. “Now now, I’m not trying to ruin anyone’s day here. I am sure that we can arrange a portion of the payment to be directed to the temple or to you, depending on your custom. But Zolta has helped us out and I'd like to return the favor, get his career off on the right foot, you know? Of course, his success would ultimately be your success, would it not? Would be a shame to deny him a chance to prove himself, especially now." Winters' argument seemed to have gotten through the moment he suggested public praise and compensation. The craftsman was holding his chin in his hand, thinking. After a moment he looked back at Winters.

“So long as your commission is for you and you alone, I see no problem with it. When you are ready, please find us at the temple after the festival and we can negotiate payment."

“Excellent. A good day to you.”

“To you as well human, and you, Veera.” He gave them a stiff nod. Veera said nothing but Winters figured her feathers would do the talking as she took his hand and moved them to the next stall, this one sporting various wooden carvings, mainly of the gods.

“You’re downright devious when you want to be, you know that?” Veera spoke just loud enough for him to hear over the ambient chatter.

“You said it yourself, Veera, I’m a soldier who fights tooth and nail for what I want. I consider Zolta a friend, and I take care of my friends. It’s a bit of a silly system, isn’t it? You’re not allowed to build any business contacts or relationships until you’re on your own?”

"I wouldn't go that far. Most apprentices are able to use the reputation of their master as a bridge to obtain jobs that will allow them to gain status on their own. But you will certainly be giving Zolta a leg up by dealing with him directly. News of that will surely get around,” Veera told him, admiring his straightforward attitude about the whole situation.

"Perfect, that's what I was hoping for. See anything you like here?" Winter asked, gesturing to the various carved idols and jewelry. Unlike with the food, it was clear that any physical goods would be bartered for. Veera shook her head, pointing instead to the next stall over. The items there were much more practical, mainly wooden dinnerware. There were even a couple of small pieces of furniture that the various vendors were sitting on, performing a dual function of comfort and marketing.

“I believe someone was in the market for mugs?” She asked cheerfully, moving to inspect the craftsmanship. Winters nodded and followed just behind her, giving a polite nod to the Cauthan manning the stall. "What do you think about these?" She held up a cup for him, carved from smooth, dark wood. It was unvarnished, but very well surfaced. It had no handle, but it was thick enough that he was sure he wouldn't burn himself. Its diameter allowed a comfortable fit inside his hand.

“You’d know the material better than I would. This is well made?” He asked.

“Yes. That particular wood is not very porous, so it makes for excellent cups, bowls, and the like. It’s rarer though.”

"I see. Will you ask them what they would like for two of these and if they'd accept credit?"

“That depends what you’re promising, I'm sure, though I doubt they would…well, let's see." Veera hailed the craftsman and began discussing the goods in question. Winters listened attentively and ensured the craftsman knew that he too was an interested party. Veera was able to come to an agreement in the end. The mugs would be kept at the temple, on hold, until such time as payment could be rendered. Veera had looked questioningly at Winters, who assured her that he would soon be on the hunt. Given that he’d already promised Zolta a small compensation for parts and labor on his makeshift sheath, that seemed like as good a time as any to pay for the mugs. Satisfied, Veera retook Winters' hand and led him on. The pair got an occasional look or two, but Winters noticed they were glances of curiosity. He was allowing Veera to initiate the contact, so there was no harm and no foul to his knowledge.

As they walked along, focusing on the point where their hands were into contact, Veera was hailed by the female attendant of another stall. They were most of the way around the southern arc, just short of the road that would lead on to the temples of Meylith and Kel. As the two spoke, Winters ascertained that she was one of the priestesses of the twin moons, the temple at which Asha was an apprentice. She was a member of Veera’s cohort and had apparently found a mate at her second festival. Winters and Io shared a satisfied look between them as it became clear that the priestess was interested in Veera’s dress; the material, weave, and design. Winters nodded, letting go of Veera’s hand. She skipped around to the back of the stall, eager to show off her clothing and, as the conversation went on, the craftsman who’d made it for her. Not wanting to seem eager for praise, Winters turned his back to the stall, gazing out over the grounds with a self-satisfied smile.

‘That must be nice for her, being able to brag about a man to others her age,’ Io remarked saucily.

“Ok Io, let’s play a little game then. You’re too much of a mischief-loving flirt when idle," he deflected, rubbing his neck. “You estimated this village could support around two hundred people when we got here. Now seems like a good time to test that theory, no?”

‘Oh, that is a good idea. A moment please!’ She changed back into her uniform.

“Really?”

‘What? Would you do science in yoga pants?’

“No. You’re quite the character, Io, carry on.” He chuckled.

‘Would it have killed you to wear the Aegis today?’ She asked, putting on a show of struggling to count. He knew she was at least partially faking it.

“And miss all that lewd hand holding, skin on fur? You must be out of your mind, woman.” he joked self-assuredly.

‘Glad to see you’re both feeling playful today,’ Io continued, now focused on her task. ‘It’s a rough estimate, sir, but based on what I can see from here I would say the population is close to four hundred.’

“Number of guards?”

‘You’re still worried about how to kill everyone?’

“No, I’m worried what happens if another group of Cauthan decides that all this food is worth trying to get through those walls,” he told her seriously. It was something he’d had on the back of his mind ever since Veera had told him of the nomadic tribes that prowled the plains. He reasoned there could be others as well.

‘Ah, I see. Given that the guards are on rotation, between our many visits to the gate and that scene you caused here on our first visit I estimate we've seen them all. If so, the force totals around thirty to thirty-five individuals. This would make sense. Seven-hour shifts, nine individuals per shift, three to each gate. That leaves a few extra for…whatever else it is they do.'

“Makes sense to me too. Good work, Io.”

‘Thank you, sir.’

"Hey, you!" Veera tapped him on the shoulder, giving him a little twirl as he spun to face her. “Did I ever thank you for this amazing dress?”

“Maybe once or twice, though I don’t mind hearing it again,” he informed her with a wink. She snuggled up to his side for a moment.

“She was fawning all over it. Made me feel elegant and beautiful,” she told him.

“You are.”

“Hmmm, you’re a blunt one,” she whispered, running her fingers over his upper arm. “You’re making this difficult, you know? It’s hard keeping myself under control when I’m next to you.”

“That so? What a shame,” he teased, indicating zero intention of stopping. He was undeniably enjoying the ego trip. That was fine by Veera. To say she’d had fun so far that day would be a significant understatement. Winters had been taking his own advice from the prior day. Life was too short. She hoped Zolta would seize the day, as they were.

“Where to next? If we keep going around we’ll hit the food stalls. Did you want to do anything before eating?” She asked, looking around. There had been a definite pick-up in activity since they’d departed the archery range. “Oh, that just freed up!” She indicated the rectangular, roped-off section dedicated to the test of strength, just to their left. Two older Cauthan males were departing, arms thrown over one another’s shoulder, laughing and panting from exertion. Winters shrugged non-committedly before noticing who was overseeing that particular activity. He grinned like the devil and began marching forward.

“Oy, Antoth! Let’s do this!” He was pointing to the both of them and at the rocks. Veera laughed heartily as she hustled to keep up. She was surprised when instead of groaning, grunting, or displaying a lack of interest, Antoth flashed his own predatory smile.

"Oh, I've been waiting for this, human. Let's see how you measure up against a real man, Winters!” The guard challenged, discerning Winters’ dare clear enough.

‘Veera, you said your people place bets on these sorts of things?’ Io asked excitedly in her ear as the two men sized one another up just outside the course.

“Oh yes, yes we do.” Veera could barely contain her excitement, her feathers quivering in anticipation.

‘Then let’s get to it! We have so many targets and so little time…’

“I’m on it Io,” Veera assured the VI, stepping up on a nearby bench. She cleared her throat and yelled above the din. “Ladies and gentlemen, boys and girls! If you love the gods stop everything you’re doing and haul tail because we’ve got a clash for the ages on our hands! The Captain, servant of Uthos, and everyone’s favorite grouchy guard Antoth will be taking on the aspect of Death himself, all the way from Earth, the human Winters in a test of strength!” A small crowd had formed around her, primarily wondering what all the noise was for. They began signaling to friends and family as they realized what exactly Veera was yelling about. She grinned as she upped the ante. “I wager the human wins by a half-length or more!” The crowd exploded.

Chapter 34

“I don’t know if I can keep track of all of this!” Veera exclaimed as she wandered among the crowd that had surrounded Winters and Antoth. Her bold bet had earned her no shortage of takers, confident that no alien could upset the guard captain by such an amount. Veera wasn’t sure of Winters’ actual ability, but she had plenty of faith; faith enough to occasionally accept wagers for significant sums of resources. If she did fail she resolved to make it up on her own. He’d not suffer for her own inflated opinion of him.

‘Don’t worry, Veera, simply do what you’ve been doing. Repeat the name and the wager. I can catalog it all,’ Io reassured her, similarly confident that her partner was more than Antoth’s equal. Unlike Veera, she had the biometric data to prove it. As they passed near the two men, Veera overheard them discussing the rules.

“It’s not complicated, Winters. Six rocks to each competitor. You get them from here to there.” Antoth pointed to the other side of the linear, dirt track, about thirty feet long. “The only stipulations are you cannot roll a rock or throw one. Letting them drop once they cross the line is fine. Only the rock needs to cross, not you. Understand?” Antoth asked, moving his arms about to warm up. Another guard was moving all of the stones into place following the previous round. Antoth would have done it initially, but there was no way he was about to waste energy before this kind of competition. Winters indicated that he understood the rules and was all set, not needing to speak. He was similarly limbering up, rotating his arms at the shoulder and hopping back and forth between legs. The silence suited Antoth just fine. They would talk with their strength. Just before he moved to take his starting position, Winters offered his hand. Antoth hesitated for a moment before taking it, giving Winters a firm handshake. There was clearly more to this gesture than the guard had imagined, recalling his visit to the human's shrine. With a nod and a growl they both took their positions. Veera rejoined them, having now made a full circle through the crowd during which she entered into at least fifteen separate wagers. Most had been for small sums, a few vegetables or a cut of meat, things that no one would miss too much but would provide an added layer of excitement to the event. Others had been much bolder. One trade had been with a member of the temple of Tyrdus for several leather tunics or the equivalent labor. No matter the size, all had one thing in common. Winters had to achieve victory by at least half a length, fifteen feet. Standing at Winters’ side, Veera looked up at him. He looked determined, but also happy and eager. She found it endearing.

“You ready?” She asked.

“I was born ready,” he replied, giving her a wide smile that stirred the embers in her heart.

“I may have placed quite a few bets on you,” she explained shyly, dragging a talon through the dirt.

“Good. It means a lot…that you believe in me,” he admitted. Before either of them could get too lost in thought, Antoth called out.

“Veera, get us started why don’t you? You’re responsible for this rabble after all,” Antoth barked, bending down to place a palm over his smallest rock. Winters nodded to Veera as she stepped back and took a position at the end of the starting line. Bending down into a sprinter’s starting position, Winters placed one hand in the dirt just before the line. The other grasped his first rock. He figured the first and second wouldn't slow him down too much and could likely be carried with one hand. Those would be full on sprints. As the rocks grew larger down the line though, they would demand a new approach. For numbers three and four he planned on holding them with both hands but maintaining a running stride if he could. The fifth and sixth were massive and would be much more about strength and endurance than speed. He would not be running with those. His game plan set in his mind; he closed his eyes and took a deep breath, feeling the rich air fill his lungs as he waited for Veera’s signal.

‘You’ve got this, sir. You are my man, after all.’ Io further rallied his spirits, giving him a thumbs up as Veera held up a hand for quiet. The crowd quickly fell silent.

“On three! One…two…THREE!” She yelled, setting them off. Winters tightened into a death grip on the rock in his right hand, exploding off the starting line. He pounded down the lane, arriving at the far finish line where he lunged out with his right leg, placed the rock just over the line, and launched himself back in the other direction. He used the same motion as he arrived back at the start and grabbed the second rock, adjusting his hold slightly to cradle it like a football. As he rushed towards the line again, he silently thanked one of his Omega Division commanders whose favorite PT exercise had been running suicides. Dropping the second rock off with a grunt, careful not to throw it, Winters took a moment to observe the competition. Antoth’s talons undoubtedly aided him in acceleration and traction, allowing him to keep up with Winters in his combat boots. The human had a lead, but it was slight, certainly not enough to win the stakes Veera had set for him. Arriving back at his rocks he took the third one in both hands, lifting with his arms and taking off at the best run he could manage. The stone itself was the size of a large medicine ball, though perhaps double the weight. Even so, he managed to maintain a left to right motion with his arms, aiding him in the sprint to the other side. With that rock dropped into the dirt, he sprinted back again and repeated the process, though slower thanks to the increased load of the fourth stone. His breathing was coming harshly now, the plentiful oxygen in Mara's air a boon to his straining body. It had been a while since his intercostal muscles had been worked hard and he quite enjoyed it.

By the time he was ready for his fifth rock, he'd opened about a quarter length lead on Antoth. Both were panting heavily, muscles pulling and pushing as hard as their masters could will them. Winters felt sweat on his brow, accentuated by the crisp autumn air. He would have to be careful with his grip. Any slips would prove disastrous with such a small margin of error. Bending at the knees, he got his hands and arms under the fifth rock and forced his legs into an explosive lift that elicited a vocal gasp from Veera. He used that momentum to turn himself, beginning more of a power walk towards the other end of the lane, the audible admirations of his feather kitten sending an extra pump of adrenaline through his body. He guessed the rock probably weighed somewhere around one hundred pounds. It was tough, but he’d rolled up his sleeves beforehand and was using his forearms and hands to keep the rock secure as he moved. Antoth grunted as he heaved his fifth rock into the air and took off after the human. Cheers and cries of encouragement reached them as Winters dropped the fifth rock to the ground with a loud thud and raced back to the final stone. This one was truly immense, around the size of his chest. Io fed him an estimate: one hundred and thirty pounds. With a deep breath, Winters squatted into a lifting position, making sure his grip was solid and steady. The rocks had been rounded but were clearly left rough to ensure more stable holds.

“Rrrrrraaaagh!” With a roar from deep in his chest, Winters hoisted the rock and began what seemed now like an incredibly long walk to the other end. Antoth passed him shortly after, bending down to grab his own final stone. Knowing that Veera was counting on him, Winters poured as much strength as he could into his legs, willing each stride to take him farther. He was grunting with each breath, feeling hot blood pounding through his veins. His world closed off, only the finish line visible, only the sound of his breathing audible. Knowing he didn’t have to turn again, Winters went full bore.

Veera, like everyone else in the crowd, was watching with rapt attention, cheering louder and louder as the two men fought closer to the finish. Most were pulling for Antoth, as she’d expected, but that was fine by her. From the outset Winters had shown he was more than capable, growing his lead slowly but steadily over time. As he grabbed his sixth rock, he was about a quarter of a length ahead of Antoth. Veera couldn’t help but feel a slight cord of worry snake through her, even as she reveled in the brutal manliness on display as Winters hoisted his most massive stone into the air. The electricity arcing through her was palpable, and she was reminded on a personal level why these events took place. Something almost like hunger grew deep in her belly as she watched her human power towards the finish. His face was drawn up in effort and pain, every muscle of his upper body straining under his tight shirt. His growls of exertion sent shivers down her spine. As Winters approached the finish, everything seemed to happen at once. Antoth, in his rush to draw even with the human, had taken hold of his last rock just a bit too high. After a few steps it began to slip through his grasp, something not even his claws or scales could prevent. As the stone thudded to the earth, Veera leaped and shouted to her human, her darling. As if in response, Winters emitted a final, primal yell of exertion, launching himself at the finish line and throwing his rock forward into the tilled dirt as soon as he was sure he was across. His sound tore through her, leaving her wondering what it would be like to hear a similar noise in another setting, a more private affair, perhaps…beneath him. Io broke Veera from her admiring trance.

‘Veera! We did it! We won!’ The VI exclaimed triumphantly. It was true. Though Antoth lifted his rock again and finished with pride, his tiny mistake had assured Veera’s success in her wagers. He didn’t seem too upset about it though. Everyone had seen that even without the missed hold he would not have had the time to draw even with the human. Yet again, the crowd erupted, cheering and yelling all at once as wagers or promises of repayment changed hands and friends immediately began discussing the event they’d witnessed. Winters, in a show of sportsmanship, awaited Antoth at the finish line. When the guard captain reached him, they crossed their arms in the Cauthan manner and nodded to one another. No words were necessary between the soldiers. It was a well-fought match. ‘I think he’s ready for you,’ Io suggested to Veera. Not needing any more encouragement, the young Cauthan sprinted the length of the course to her human and flung herself at him, all else forgotten. Exhausted, he managed to catch her only briefly before executing a controlled fall into the dirt. She ended up atop him, hugging him hard as he grunted from the impact.

"You did it!" She was elated, pushing herself up so she could look him in the eye. A few catcalls rang out, though oddly enough, perhaps because of the excitement of the whole affair or the spirit of the festival in general, there were plenty of calls of encouragement as well. She was sure the sixteen year olds would be thankful at least. She'd more than broken the ice of this particular courtship and mating season. All of that was secondary though as his eyes met hers, his chest heaving heavily under her. "You were…really amazing,” she told him huskily.

“Thanks…Veera. Any chance we can…get some…water?” He managed between breaths, sucking in oxygen to feed his starved muscles. To say he felt alive would be an understatement. He felt invincible. The wonderful, smiling girl atop him only added to that effect. She giggled and stood, helping him to his feet. Winters noticed that Antoth was already in form again, resetting the course for the next two potential contenders and yelling at people to ‘get on with their business’. “I really like that guy.”

“Not that I disagree, but why?” Veera asked as Winters brushed himself off.

“When I was in training you’d usually face off against two types of people in the sparring ring. The first type of person would claim every credit for their victories and inevitably find someone or something else to blame for their defeats. Those people never improved much, even if they were very skilled to start with. Antoth is the other type, the kind who acknowledges the benefits of a good fight, regardless of the outcome. Takes a certain kind of man to see that losing can make you stronger than winning,” Winters explained, unafraid to speak well of the surly guard who was receiving his share of congratulations from the villagers. Even finishing the course was a monumental feat.

“You’re quite philosophical at times,” Veera remarked, holding up a finger for emphasis.

“Am I? I guess they did a good job in basic then. You’re not much use to the guy next to you if all you care about is your own glory.”

“See? Case in point!” She giggled. “On the subject of glory though, it was a great match, Russell. I think you even won a few admirers,” Veera informed him as she took his hand and led him to the nearest water barrel, staking her claim to the human. He received pats on the back and calls of congratulations as they made their way through the now dispersing crowd. He nodded graciously to them, wishing he’d brought his canteen that day. He was thirsty.

Once he’d spent a few moments hydrating himself and washing the sweat off his face, Winters turned to Veera again. “So, how much did we win?” He asked excitedly.

‘Quite a lot. Veera is, as you put it the other day, a shrewd individual when it comes to this sort of thing.’ Io complimented the Cauthan as she brought up a list on Winters’ visor. Winters laughed at his VI’s newest outfit, that of a 1920’s bookie. Admitting her hair looked quite cute under the cap, Winters began reading.

"Let's see here. Vegetables, vegetables, some meat, couple loaves of bread, a cord of firewood, leather tunics…hrrrm…you bet two chairs?!” Winters asked as he reached the end of the list. “Damn, we cleaned that temple out!” Veera waved her hands in front of her.

“I didn’t though! One of the craftsmen thought I was crazy and that it was an easy bet. I took it,” she explained, looking almost embarrassed. “I have to admit that at the end there I almost thought I was. Sorry.”

“Did you just apologize for assuming I’m only human?” Winters cocked his head at her with a smile.

“I feel like that has a deeper meaning than I understand,” Veera admitted as they moved back to their rotation around the stalls. It was time to eat.

“It just means that even the best of us have our limitations. Your plan was bold, Veera…I liked it. And I certainly can’t argue with the results!” He threw an arm around her shoulder, still riding high on his victory. He began gesticulating with his free hand. "Nothing like an extra challenge to really light a fire under you, right? It felt great to compete again. Everything’s seemed so…important lately, you know? Everything I’ve done here has been to keep us alive in one way or another. Well…until Zolta’s little quest, I guess. It felt good to just burn a lot of energy with absolutely nothing important at stake. If worst came to worst we would have dealt with the wagers no problem, even the chairs.” He laughed heartily. Veera nodded at his explanation, feeling immense gratification at his victory, his happiness, his approval, his carefree attitude, and of course, his touch. She’d already flattened him in front of everyone. That particular cat was well out of the bag. He’d eagerly seized that opportunity, to her benefit. “So, food?” He asked with a hungry grin.

“You’re a man who very much knows what he wants, aren’t you?” She ribbed him playfully. He shrugged back, not denying it. “I could use a bite too. Shall we just do a circuit?”

“That’s fine by me. Should we make some kebabs again?” He asked, noticing that a couple of the fire pits had already been lit and played host to various groups of Cauthan engaged in talk, eating, and drinking. “Oh, and I can’t believe I haven’t asked you this yet, but do your people know of alcohol?”

‘That’s actually not so hard to believe,’ Io interjected.

“What do you mean?” Veera asked, unsure as to what Winters and Io were talking about.

‘A great many things would have to occur for your people to engage in brewing. For starters, one would need micro-organisms capable of anaerobic respiration or a functional equivalent. Second, that compound would have to affect Cauthan physiology in the same way as it does humans. Finally, of course, your people would have to put two and two together, so to speak,’ Io explained animatedly.

“I…what’s she talking about?” Veera looked up at Winters with a bewildered expression.

“Well, it’s a shame you don’t know…for me at least,” Winters lamented. “Not your fault at all, not blaming you!” He added quickly as her face fell. “So a long time ago, ancient times really, my people discovered that if you poisoned yourself in a very particular way, you’d feel good.” She shot him a disbelieving look.

“Now you two are just pulling my tail!”

“No honestly! There are actually quite a few organic compounds that when taken in the right doses induce various pleasurable or psychedelic reactions in the human body. Alcohol is one of the most ubiquitous in human society. It’s poisonous if consumed in large quantities or if you consume it heavily over time. Processing non-lethal quantities too often over too many years will do it. But in small amounts it can be quite enjoyable,” he explained, noticing Veera’s innate curiosity surface again as they moved from stall to stall collecting some of the produce on display.

“So what does it do to you? It sounds very dangerous,” she said quietly, picking over a few squash-like vegetables before her.

“There are two reasons to drink if you aren’t abusing the substance. The first, actually, is taste. There are many, many ways of preparing alcoholic beverages and most humans develop a taste for at least one variety. Some can be very complex on their own. That’s to say nothing of the pastime of mixing alcoholic beverages with other substances to create what’s essentially art in a glass.” Winters developed a wistful look in his eyes.

“Thinking of your favorite?” She asked kindly, hoping he wasn’t too homesick.

"I guess so, yeah. It's called an old-fashioned. Not sure how to really describe it since bitters and orange likely don't mean much to you, but it's earthy and…smoky? I don't know if that's the right word, but it's that with just a hint of sweetness and sourness to balance it out. You serve it with a large cube of ice usually."

“So what happens when you drink it?” Veera continued.

“Right, second reason. Alcohol is a chemical that lowers your inhibitions. I'm sure Io could give us the detailed rundown later concerning the method of action, but basically it…slows your body down, I guess? Your reactions are slower and less coordinated. Your head might feel a bit light. But for the most part, if you only consume a reasonable amount, you'll find that you feel confident and carefree. Things in your own mind that hold you back don't seem to matter as much. I don't know if I explained it well at all, but there's a reason it's so widely consumed back on Earth."

“You sure know how to make poison sound not so bad,” Veera said playfully. “I’m sorry to say we don’t have anything like that here.”

“It’s alright, feather kitten. No telling if I’d even be able to consume it here. You never know what sorts of metabolic byproducts on this planet might harm me. I’ll stick with tea, that’s been pleasantly non-lethal so far,” He assured her, enjoying her positive reaction to the nickname as she moved closer to him.

"Ok, Russell. I'm glad you've found something to your liking. Would you like to find some meat as well? I believe I…well you…we? I believe we won some earlier."

‘That is correct, Veera. You mentioned two names where the wager was some form of meat. Shall we track one down and call it in?’

“That won’t be necessary, Io, we’ll just head over to one of the huntsmen’s stalls. They all know one another. Thank you though!”

‘My pleasure, Veera.’

"So, I guess the meat isn't exactly free?" Winters asked as they finished their arc at a stall with various meats on display. Most were cured or smoked, but a few fresh cuts drew their attention.

“Indeed, game isn’t as plentiful. Hello there!” Veera greeted the Cauthan behind the stall who gave them both an acknowledging nod.

“Welcome. That was a fine display you put on, human.” The hunter addressed Winters who bowed his head slightly in acknowledgment. With the competition fresh in everyone’s mind, it was easy enough to call in one of the bets Veera had made, securing them a large, fresh cut of chesko meat. Veera reviewed the pieces on display with a critical eye before selecting a lean cut that appeared to be from the upper leg. This would be her first piece of chesko in more than half a decade, and she was determined to select the best for both of them. Winters agreed vigorously with her choice, reminded of a prime steak. Now that he'd come down from the athlete’s high his body was craving nourishment. The lean, red meat looked delectable, oozing a small amount of fresh blood. The stall attendant wrapped it in coarse leather before handing it over.

“Thank you.” Veera bid the other Cauthan farewell and they proceeded to an open bench nearby, next to one of the lit fires. Finding two sticks among the stockpile of wood, Veera began whittling them to an appropriate size and shape while Winters used his longer knife to slice the meat and vegetables. The two of them worked in companionable silence as others chatted around them, adding soothing and nondescript background noise. The two of them were too focused on one another and their shared task of preparing lunch to care much about what else was being said or happening around them.

“This is…easy, isn’t it?” Veera asked, breaking the silence.

“You noticed that too, eh?” He replied softly, unsure if he thought it was a good or a bad thing that she thought the same. He felt like he was in a drop pod again, rocketing towards inevitable contact. It felt good, it felt exhilarating, but the collision was unavoidable now. That scared him.

“I did. I’m glad to hear you feel it too.” She threw him a winning smile before testing a point with her finger. “Well, these are all set. Do you want some help?”

“Sure. Thanks, feather kitten.” She’s certainly not of two minds on this, he reflected.

“You’re enjoying yourself with that name, aren’t you?” She nestled up close to him before beginning to work on a couple of kina, skinning her slices while leaving the skin on for him.

“Should I not be?”

“I don’t know, Russell…” She trailed off.

“You alright?” He asked, detecting shades of the prior morning that added to the growing sense of foreboding he felt.

“I am, today’s been wonderful so far!” She told him earnestly. What she didn’t add was that between the feather kitten-ing, his competition with Antoth, and everything else that had transpired already that day, she felt like she could barely contain the emotions bubbling under the surface of her skin. She’d been thinking about what he’d told her about boyfriends and girlfriends, about courtship, about divorce. She’d been thinking about the Cauthan way, mating. Hell, she’d been thinking about everything. He was making it impossible not to. Until that point she’d been fine leaving things unsaid, taking him as he was, regardless of what he wanted to give and what he wanted to hold back. A cold ball formed in the pit of her stomach as she realized that wasn’t going to be enough anymore, not after today. She didn’t need them to be mated, but she couldn’t deny any longer that she needed something from him, something concrete. She was thankful for the task before her. Cutting vegetables allowed her to focus and appear as though she was only concentrating on the edge of her blade. Reminding herself of the promise she’d made the morning before, to not sit idly by, she took a deep breath and forced the unproductive thoughts to the back of her mind. Tonight. She swore, feeling a thrilling nervousness take hold. That, she could deal with.

With their meals prepared and seconds neatly piled up on the leather wrapper, the two of them stood and walked a couple steps so that they could hold their food up to the blazing fire. The sounds of sizzling meat and hissing vegetables soon met their ears, and they nodded to one another. "I can see why you enjoy the festival so much. This has been fun. I'm starving!" Winters started up conversation again.

“It’s all the better sharing it with someone, isn’t it?” She replied sincerely, earning her a long and piercing look from her human.

“I would have to agree,” he eventually replied. “Though I am worried about something. I haven’t seen Zolta all day.” Veera felt more relief than anything, pleased he wasn’t referring to something about them. All the same, she knew how much helping Zolta meant to Winters and was unable to deny that she’d developed a personal interest in the young Cauthan’s success as well.

“Well first things first, Russell. Let’s finish our food and then we can look around for him, alright?” She suggested, not wanting to ruin the moment they were sharing.

“Agreed. I am concerned, but not enough to pass up this delicious smelling meat, not to mention the company. I don’t even remember the last time I had a fresh cut like this. A man’s gotta have priorities after all!” He winked at her, his tone full of delight at life’s simple pleasures.

“I’m sure Zolta will understand. Now come, let’s sit and enjoy this chesko you worked so hard for.” Veera guided him back to the bench where they ate hungrily, closing their eyes in delight as the flavor of juicy, seared meat coated their tongues. A few minutes later they were in front of the fire again with seconds. “I think I understand now, you know? Us,” Veera told him quietly.

“What’s that?” Winters asked as they took in the warmth of the fire, taking their time now that hunger was a non-issue.

“Well there’s no pressure, is there? No expectations?” Veera ventured. Io appeared again, a quizzical look on her face. It was clear that Veera’s statement was at odds with what she perceived as the current status of the relationship. She settled down with a virtual notepad as if ready to learn something new. Winters just shrugged.

“You mean, between the two of us?” He didn’t see it that way, not if the nervousness and sense of impending change clawing its way through his mind was any indication.

“Well…no,” she admitted. “I think both you and I have ideas in our heads about where we want…this…to go.” She waved about her to indicate the two of them.

“I would agree with that point,” Winters replied, feeling calm in his answer considering the subject matter. Blunt, direct conversation was always his strong point. It was better than turning it over in his mind and getting nowhere. Veera continued her clarification.

“I meant more like everyone else. You mentioned Zolta, and that got me thinking about what he must be feeling. I thought back to the couple of festivals where I tried to find a mate. There's an immense amount of pressure, not just self-imposed but also from everyone else. I felt awful, pretty much the whole time. Everyone's eyes are on you, looking, judging. With you and me though? We’re just the two village oddballs!” She remarked happily before turning a sultry gaze on him. “I’m sure you could nuzzle me right now and not too many people would care.” Winters swallowed hard.

“That so?” He asked slowly, knowing she had him dead to rights.

“I don’t know for sure,” she acknowledged. “But after I basically tackled you without causing a complete fiasco I’m fairly confident in my assessment. Sometimes it helps being written off by most of the village, you know? If you’re not starving, you’re free.” She shrugged, testing the meat on her skewer with a claw. Winters said nothing, instead trying to figure out just what his expectations were, to say nothing of Veera’s. His flirting, enjoyable as it was, had a deeper purpose didn’t it? Damnit Veera, why’d you have to go and put that image in my head? This is getting bad. Every step she leads me on is another step closer to a point of no return. And she is leading, no bloody question about that now. So here I am, setting myself up as the only person in her life that could well and truly hurt her? Fuck! I don’t think I’m ever going to understand what these Cauthan do and don't place importance on. I guess they really do just ignore Veera most of the time. She's not one of them, so they don't expect her to act like them. But she still follows their customs…sort of…unless she prefers mine. Fuck me, what a mess. He looked around at the festival goers, trying to get a feel for the relationships he could see. By in large the older couples engaged each other in light contact, hand holding, casual brushing up against one another, things of that nature. Families abounded, parents leading children through the crowds by the hand. He saw a handful of younger couples as well, perhaps not too far removed from their own harvest festival trials. They seemed more affectionate in certain ways, though that was mainly in the way they looked at one another, exchanging unspoken promises of future deeds in the dark.

‘Sir, target sighted.’ Io had donned a safari uniform, complete with an old pith helmet and binoculars. She highlighted a figure in the crowd just as Winters noticed the same. His chuckle at Io’s antics drew Veera’s attention. They had just about finished their second kebabs. Once he’d given Io her due, he shot a worried look at Veera.

“I found Zolta. And I’ll be honest Veera, it doesn’t look good.”

“Then I guess you’d better ride off and save the day again. It’s what you do, isn’t it?” She took his hand gently, tilting her head up slightly to meet his eyes. Her look was searing in its earnesty, just like her words. There was no doubt in his mind that that was the image Veera had of him, the white knight. He found himself unable to look away from her light chocolate eyes, so full of life after a morning at the festival. His heart slammed into his ribs, and he was forced to acknowledge the fact that her claws were sunk in deep. Unable to say anything he breathed in, catching her scent, leaning in to draw them closer as Veera’s eyes went wide and her body stiffened. With a confident smile at her reaction, he brought his nose into contact with hers and closed his eyes, satisfied as she gripped his hand tight and gasped softly. Her nose was ever so slightly damp and very warm, one of the few parts of her body where skin went uncovered by fur. The exchange was brief but it had its desired effect, at least in his mind. Veera’s mouth was open slightly, her eyes expressive and shimmering, feathers a riot of her colors, black and gold. He made an act of looking around them. A couple of Cauthan were watching them intently, but he saw curiosity and surprise, not hatred or disapproval. Heartened by that, he turned back to his feather kitten.

‘Ok sir, I think you win this one outright,’ Io said, declaring the game of flirtation concluded, for a time at least.

“I’ll be back. Wait for me?” He asked, surprised at how low and husky his voice was. He wasn’t about to make an armed drop, but it sure sounded like it. There was more unspoken in his words than spoken. For Veera, whatever plans she might have had to play coy and hard to get had been obliterated, shattered by the smallest of touches. The warmth inside her was stoked into a raging fire, fed by her quick and shallow breathing. She wondered how something so small and fleeting could feel so intimate. Maybe it was just the nature of her partner, the human force of will. Unwilling to ‘play the game' at that moment she opened her heart and gave him the answer she knew was the truth.

“Always…” Veera whispered, still feeling wonderful, tingling sparks on her nose. With a satisfied smile and a nod, he stroked her hand once with his thumb and departed on his quest.

Chapter 35

“Well, he didn’t exactly prove he knows how to nuzzle, but I’d say that’s irrelevant!”

"Huh?" Veera barely registered her own response, instead watching Winters' retreating back as he cut purposefully but politely through the crowds to get to Zolta. "Ow, hey!" She whirled around as Gentia's walking staff struck the back of her legs.

"I'll have to try that with Thantis sometime, one touch of the nose and you're all a tizzy!" The old Cauthan exclaimed as she took a seat on the bench and patted the spot next to her. Veera, still feeling the pleasant, weightless sensation of Winters’ touch, smiled and joined her, choosing to ignore Gentia’s light teasing. “So, what’s the story young one? I know I promised mundane topics, but that was simply too interesting to ignore,” Gentia insisted, not caring at all to conceal her interest in what Veera was quickly coming to regard as her first romantic moment with Winters.

“There is no story, Gentia. This isn’t planned or pre-ordained or anything. It’s just…happening. I don’t know if it was something I said or something I did, but he just went in for that,” Veera tried to clarify. “Depending on how things go I hope to talk to him tonight. It’s becoming difficult to let this keep going without any labels.” Gentia nodded sagely.

“I suppose I’ll know more soon enough one way or the other. I’m glad you’re having a good time, child. Where’s he run off to now? Didn’t think something intimate like that merited a quick exit.”

“He’s got something he has to do. Did you need him for something?” Veera asked, again choosing not to entertain Gentia’s subtle barb.

“Oh no, I only heard from Thantis that congratulations are an order. I hear he put on quite the display against our guard captain. Must have been thrilling to see,” the priestess remarked, procuring a small lunch of vegetable buns from her own satchel and beginning to eat. Veera got a faraway look in her eyes as she clasped her hands together, remembering the event.

“It was, Gentia. Russell was amazing. I’ve never seen anything like it. Even when he was on the heaviest stones his actions were smooth, deliberate.”

“I hear you also did something not so smooth but very deliberate,” Gentia prodded with ill-concealed glee. She’d finally gotten through.

"I may have leaped into his arms and tackled him in the thrill of victory…yes,” Veera admitted, looking up at the sky in embarrassment.

“Ah, young love. But enough about the men! How are you doing otherwise, my child?” Gentia continued, not giving Veera any opportunity to refute her use of the word love.

“I’m well, Gentia, thank you. My home is well stocked with fuel and food. I’ll be heading out to forage again after the festival. What do you have the most need of?”

“We’ll take whatever you can bring us, but I suppose there are a few things Thantis or I would be willing to pay extra for…”

“I’ve seen happier people at funerals…for their own parents," Winters remarked, standing over the pathetic figure that was Zolta. The young Cauthan was sitting on a bench near one of the sparring rings, hunched over with his elbows on his knees. He looked utterly dejected. "Good lord, just take the translator. I don't even feel like playful insults anymore,” Winters grumbled, extending his hand.

“What do you want, Russell?” Zolta asked miserably as the human sat beside him.

“Oh I don’t know, how about what the hell is wrong with you?” Winters countered sternly. “Isn’t today supposed to be your day? Where have you been all morning anyway?”

“Finishing the necklace.”

“And then?”

“Losing my breakfast behind the temple the moment I thought about what to say to her,” Zolta admitted, shaking his head.

‘Oh, Mein Gott. We’ve got our work cut out for us, sir.’ Io seemed torn between compassion and frustration with Zolta. Winters had to admit he felt the same.

“Why do they have to do that?” Zolta wondered aloud. Winters took the opportunity to get inside the kid’s head.

“Do what?”

“That.” Zolta pointed at the sparring ring. “Move around in packs like that.” Winters followed his finger and saw a couple groups of young, Cauthan females around the ring. Xan and another guard were participating in a sparring match with blunt wooden swords as more young men waited their turn. It appeared to be a round robin of sorts. The women were cheering and giggling between themselves, no doubt feeling thrilled to be the objects of interest and competition. Winters couldn’t help but laugh.

“What?! It’s not funny!” Zolta insisted.

“Ah Zolta, that’s where you’re wrong, my friend. At a minimum, it's hilarious because human girls do the exact same thing." He slapped Zolta on the back.

“Do they?” Zolta asked, his curiosity prevailing over his defeated attitude for just a moment.

“They do indeed. It’s a lot easier, isn’t it? Talking about who someone else likes rather than discussing your own love interest makes complete sense right now. It allows them to gather information on the field of play while potentially keeping their own hand secret. It also intimidates the men, forces them to step up their game,” Winters finished with a pointed look at his unhappy pupil.

“How do I do this then?” Zolta looked up at Winters with a lost expression. The human felt a sharp pull of something that he could only imagine was what a father might feel. He took a deep breath and looked up at the sky, wondering how to explain something he barely understood. Blunt won’t work…finesse, yes of course, but how? Both? Wait a minute…

“Zolta, what do you know about carpet bombing?” He turned to the youngster with a fiery look in his eyes.

“Have you literally gone insane?” Zolta asked angrily. “I get that I’m being pathetic here, but you cracking jokes isn’t helping!” Winters laughed.

“Just answer the question you little shit.” He elbowed Zolta in the ribs.

“Nothing! What the hell even is a bomb?!”

“So glad you asked! Now listen up, kid. I don’t know women, but I do know warfare. And right now I’m looking at the Cauthan equivalent of carpet bombing.” He pointed at the ring, noting the girls laughing and talking animatedly amongst themselves. “Once humans developed the ability to create flying machines and the ability to blow things up, we logically put them together.”

“How in Kel’s name is that logical?” Zolta asked, astounded.

“We’re a violent people, Zolta, and damn good at it too. Now, about a hundred years ago a bombing run would consist of flying over a target and dropping a large number of explosives in a line, hoping you’d hit your mark with one or a few bombs. Low success rate, but a high number of attempts. Does that make sense?”

“Not really…”

“What is Xan doing right now? He’s fighting another male. How does that help him? We don’t know. Surely some females might be impressed. Others might not be. He doesn’t know, but you can see that they’re all watching him. Those girls are Dresden, and he’s an American B-17 bomber.” Winters smiled as Zolta’s face changed.

“I think I get it. You’re saying he’s trying to sway as many females as possible with a broader approach?”

“I am, exactly. Now, like you, I’m sure he has one in particular that he fancies, but do you see him talking to any females directly?”

“No.”

“Indeed. Xan is carpet bombing the women of your village. For that matter, so is every other young stud looking to sow his seed.”

“Could you not? That’s disgusting,” Zolta huffed.

“If you don’t shape the fuck up someone else is going to plant his seed in Asha’s womb. Now sit up straight and listen, soldier. We didn’t come this far just to fail.” Zolta let out a low growl at the idea of Asha with another male and did as he was told. If Winters was good at one thing, it was getting him angry.

“You’re saying I should carpet bomb too?”

“No. That technology is over a hundred years old. We’re going to upgrade,” Winters told him confidently. “About fifty years ago some of my planet’s most advanced militaries developed a method to guide bombs from a very high altitude right to their target. That’s what you’re going to do, Zolta.”

“But…they’re all grouped up like that,” he tried.

“Ah, you’ve noticed? That’s what happened on Earth too.”

“What, women grouped together to avoid explosives?”

“No! Although that’s actually pretty fun to think about. No Zolta, but you are right in that the potential targets of these guided bombs adapted. They hid themselves in bunkers and under mountains. They put walls between them and the rest of the world that would seek to kill them. In that way they are like those dainty, little women over there. As you pointed out, they make an imposing presence. They're a heavily fortified pillbox or a subterranean bunker. No guarantee a carpet bomb is going to work against that.”

“I assume your people invented something new?”

“Again, you would be correct. Violently proficient, remember? We called it the bunker buster. Today that’s going to be you, kid.”

“Alright…what’s that?” Zolta inquired, more than distracted from his despondency by the human’s ridiculous tale.

"The bunker buster works in three stages. First, it's not a dumb bomb. It's guided right to the target, just like you aren't going to waste your time with the others. You're going to head straight for Asha. Second, a bunker buster uses a secondary explosive payload to tunnel through whatever defenses the target has erected around themselves. In this case, those defenses are Asha's friends. Dispatch them, with extreme prejudice if need be. Third, the bunker buster, upon reaching its target, detonates in a massive explosion. You already have that bit covered. Let's see the necklace, Zolta,” Winters demanded. Zolta procured it from a pocket on his tunic and handed it over. The stone looked even more beautiful now that it was finished and placed in its setting. “Very good, kid. I think she’ll like it very much.”

“I hope so too,” Zolta agreed. “How do I get through to her though? It’s bad enough imagining telling her…what I feel. Doing it with the rest of them around?” He seemed to physically shrink back in fear. Winters placed a hand on his shoulder.

"Zolta, no matter how precise a bunker buster is it's still a massive bomb. It's explosive, it's blunt, and it's unrefined. Today, like I said, that's going to be you. You need to get in there and hit them with the truth. Tell her friends to piss off…politely of course. Tell them you have to speak to Asha, alone. Don't take no for an answer. Your mission isn't one of male bravado or testosterone. You're in love, and no one is going to bloody stand in your way. Once you've got her…well…I'm sure when you look inside yourself you’ll know just what to say. That’s never been something I can give you.” Winters took a knee on the ground and faced Zolta, making sure the kid couldn’t look away from him. “Now listen to me and listen good, Zolta. Everything you’ve wanted for yourself and your future happens right now. All those hours you spent with that stone. All those years you spent admiring her from afar. All of that comes together right here, right now.” He punched his fist into an open palm. “If you fail, you will have no escape. You will be reminded of it for the rest of your life. You will see Asha with another male. You will see her bear another’s children. You will see her fall in love with someone else. You won’t be able to run from this unless you decide to feed yourself to an Ursae.” Winters was merciless. He felt a certain heaviness within him, but this was the only way he knew to get Zolta to feel something other than hopelessness. He saw anger, fear, and hatred now. Zolta had squeezed his eyes shut and was gnashing his teeth. “Good, get angry, Zolta. Understand what sitting on your ass on this bench will get you. Now think of something else. Think of Asha’s paw in yours. Think of nuzzling her. Think about what it would be like to wrap your arms around her, to protect her, to be able to show her the depth of what you feel for her. You want that, don’t you?”

“More than anything in the world,” Zolta whispered, eyes shut but more relaxed now.

“Then get out there and prove it, kid. Selah.” Winters finished and the two of them stood.

“You tell Veera how you feel yet?” Zolta asked, hoping to get in a single blow on the man who’d knocked him into shape for the last few minutes.

“Partially.”

“What’s stopping you?”

“I might hurt her.”

“You already are.” Zolta looked determinedly at Winters. “Go follow your own advice, human. It’s pretty damn good.” He clutched the pendant under his leather tunic. “I have something to do.”

“Knock ‘em dead, kid." Winters shook his head as Zolta slowly walked towards Asha and her friends. He took a moment to size up the lass. She was about Zolta's height with fur that looked like the hyrven's he'd seen the other day. If her crown plumage was any indication, she even boasted the black stripe on her back. Her tail was unlike any he'd seen in the village, sporting longer hair that gave it a certain, fluffy quality. She held herself with poise and elegance. Her face was kind and gentle, and she wore a well-made, green dress, likely of her own making. Her viridian eyes turned his way as she noticed Zolta approaching. They were as captivating as the young smith had described.

‘Sir, I’ll address the fact that you were just called out by a teenaged cat-bird another day. Right now I think we should be getting back. Veera will not want to miss this,’ Io suggested. Winters nodded emphatically and raced back to where he’d left his own fluffy objective.

“So once you’ve washed the leaves you simply leave them to dry on a warm stone above or next to the embers of a dying fire. You’ll understand the precise timing eventually. Wait until the embers glow red like Seil at the end of day.” Thantis had recently joined his mate and was explaining to Veera how to properly prepare the tea that Winters had taken a liking to. He was just about to discuss brewing and steeping when the human came barreling towards them.

“Veera! It’s happening!” He almost yelled, literally sliding into home and wrapping an arm around her, completely ignoring Gentia and Thantis, who were sitting further along the bench.

“Russell! What are you…what’s happening?” A discombobulated Veera demanded as she was turned around. Following Winters’ pointed finger she finally saw what she was meant to see.

"Time to watch my boy Zolta snag his girl!" Zolta, looking fraught with nerves but holding steady, was addressing Asha in the presence of her friends. Veera looked left at Winters, finding him completely focused on the scene. His face was full of what she knew was fatherly pride as he hoped for the best, his ability to affect the outcome long gone. She smiled to herself as that warmth in her chest dripped down through her to yet again pool in her womb. The desire for a mate who could be a strong and loving father burned inside her no different than any other woman. Winters, in addition to everything else he'd proven about himself, was making an excellent case that he possessed those qualities as well. "Oh…I see." She whispered in his ear, knowing very well she intended both interpretations of the phrase. For now, she would watch with him and enjoy how close he was holding her. Her time would come soon. Fixated on Zolta, neither of them noticed Thantis and Gentia looking on with approval.

For Asha, her first harvest festival as an adult was going splendidly. After the opening sermon of the sun priest, she had spent a bit of time with her sisters of the temple at their stalls. She was thrilled to see a few of her more utilitarian pieces gain interest from passersby, to say nothing of the attention she'd garnered from a handful of males a couple years her senior. The priestesses were more than happy to coyly bat them away, reminding them that it was her who would be doing the choosing. A few of the younger priestesses even took the opportunity to flaunt their own assets. The game was in full swing and she enjoyed it immensely. After breakfast she had met up with her friends who still worked the fields and they made their way around, looking for and talking about the boys their age. They had been about to seek them out directly when the daughter of the plains woman, Veera if she recalled correctly, had begun making quite a commotion. Once Asha and her friends had realized what was going on they too had made for the trial of stones to watch Antoth go up against the human. The contest was riveting, and she and her friends had cheered well for the captain. It was a shame to see him lose, but he finished with pride and was greeted as an equal by the human. If that hadn’t been enough, Veera had then launched herself into the human’s arms right afterward, tackling him to the ground in a most un-ladylike fashion. Though Asha didn’t care much herself either way, she couldn’t help but recall her father’s words about that dead hunter’s wife. She may not be one of us, but she and the human do look very happy, Asha thought to herself, taking a moment to consider what exactly she was hoping for this year. In the end maybe that was all that mattered, happiness. She knew she didn’t have to make a decision this year but she was still excited at the prospect. Her body had matured over the last two years, giving rise to a newfound appreciation for the young men of the village. There was no shortage this year, though she didn’t have anyone in particular in mind off the top of her head. Xan always waved to her when they encountered one another, and Zolta was just as nice as he'd always been since they were cubs, but she couldn’t admit to knowing either of them very well anymore. Her duties as an apprentice and aspiring seamstress had left her with little time for frivolity. Now that she had it, the idea of making a choice was both exhilarating and overwhelming. At least she had her friends with her to share the burden.

After lunch the three of them found themselves by one of the sparring rings, watching a match between Xan and another of the guards. They giggled amongst themselves as the boys tried hard to act casual and confident while still doing their utmost to best one another. She was applauding politely as Xan scored a hit when one of her friends tapped her on the shoulder.

“Hey, Asha. What’s the name of that boy you hung out a lot with growing up? Brown fur, black scales?”

“Huh, you mean Zolta? Why?”

“See for yourself,” her friend tittered and pointed. Sure enough, Zolta was walking towards them, towards her. Her friends began laughing at the dark look on his face while Asha remained silent, appraising the young man. Time at the forge had undoubtedly done some good for his physique. He was well muscled and just a bit taller than she. His blue eyes were hard and not forthcoming with any information. She couldn't recall ever seeing him like this. He was muttering something too, something about…bombs…and bunkers? Asha didn't know what any of those words meant. He stopped in front of her and closed his eyes, taking a deep breath. His crown was shaking fiercely. She felt a sudden surge of…something…travel up her tail.

“A-Asha, can I speak with you…alone?” He asked, steadying himself out. Her friends looked at one another before moving closer to her.

“Oh, I don’t think so. I want to be around for this!” One said playfully, looking Zolta up and down like he was a piece of chesko meat.

“Yeah, whatever you want to say to Asha you can say to us, we’re friends!” The battle lines were drawn. Zolta, for his part, had developed a look on his face that was downright terrifying. He was looking at her friends with undisguised malice at their flippant attitudes.

“Zolta?” She tried, hoping not to cause a scene. He held out a hand before speaking in a low and controlled voice.

“You’re wrong. There are some things meant for Asha and for her alone. This might be a game to you two, but it’s not to me. There’s plenty of other meat for you around here, I won’t take her from you for long.”

“Ooh, someone’s feisty. I like that in a man! Eep!” Her friend was silenced by a low growl from Zolta.

“Find it somewhere else then. I have no interest in you, either of you,” Zolta bluntly informed her. Asha’s friends’ eyes were wide with shock, their playful, teasing facades crumbling to dust. Asha stared into Zolta’s tortured face. Whatever he was doing, thinking, or planning, it was incredibly unorthodox. She didn’t know that she’d ever heard a young man speak like that to an eligible female before. She had to defuse the situation. She looked at her friends.

“It’s fine you guys, we’ve known each other for a long time. Nothing untoward will happen, I’m sure of it. I’ll meet up with you back here soon. It won’t take too long, right Zolta?”

“No, it won’t.”

“Ok, let’s go then.” Without waiting for an answer from her friends she took his hand and led him away through the crowd, looking for somewhere they could be alone but still within sight. He was worrying her immensely. She decided just to walk down the main road a ways. With everyone at the festival, there was minimal foot traffic and no one paid them much mind. As they walked, she felt her heart beat faster as more of her focus rested on the point where she and Zolta were in contact. She could feel the rough callouses on his pads from his work at the temple. Neither of them spoke until she brought them to a halt about a hundred feet away from the nearest stalls. She turned back to him, releasing her hold.

“Zolta, are you alright? What in the name of the goddesses has gotten into you?” She asked with concern, searching his face for anything she could understand. He’d become downright vicious the moment her friends had sought to cut him off. What had happened to the young, gentle, farmer’s son she’d known? He remained silent, looking like he was fighting a raging battle inside his mind.

“You,” he finally whispered, looking at the ground, his hands clenched stiffly at his sides.

“I’m sorry?” She asked, wondering if she’d actually heard what she thought she did.

“I was thinking…what I would do if you…liked someone else. I can’t get these images out of my mind. They’re driving me mad,” he mumbled, still not meeting her eyes. Asha found herself becoming short of breath. Was he really talking about…that?!

“Zolta, where is this coming from?” She tried, feeling growing worry and something like anticipation as she beheld the young man she’d known for many years. Looking him over she briefly thought it was a shame they’d drifted apart. He clutched at his chest and squeezed his eyes shut tight before opening them again and finally meeting her gaze. He removed something from around his neck. Asha gasped, childhood memories flooding through her mind. She looked at the object with disbelief.

“You still…”

“I still have it. I don’t think I’ve taken it off since that day. You stole my heart.” He took a rattled breath and continued. “Asha, I’ve been thinking…a lot. Thinking about what I want in life, about what’s important to me, about…what it means to be a male instead of a cub. I’m sorry for doing this to you but…I just can’t sit by anymore. I can’t play this…this stupid game!” He raised his voice as Asha took a step back at his sudden outburst. “I can’t run around swinging wooden swords and lifting rocks and shooting bows and showing off some trinkets or pieces I made like I’m some prized shen strutting around. I can’t because…” He stepped in again to close the distance, “because I’ve already decided.” He reached into his pocket and grasped something tightly. Asha watched with bated breath as he withdrew an item connected to a leather strand, a necklace. He held his hand out to her and opened his fingers. Her mouth dropped open and her tail stood on end.

“Z-Zolta…I…it’s beautiful. You made this?” She remarked breathlessly, gazing down at a perfectly polished, green stone set in a wooden frame. Silver streaks reflected Seil’s light as it struck the surface. It was brilliant, just like the one she’d given him, only it was clear he’d left not a single point on the surface untouched. It was perfection, and he was offering it to her.

“It’s not as beautiful as you are. No stone could ever shine brighter than your eyes, Asha. I don't…I don't really think there was ever a choice in my mind. May I?" He asked. She nodded without a sound, feeling something compelling coiling around her chest as a warm sensation began pumping through her veins. If she had any defenses in place for the festival, intentions to play hard to get, Zolta had blown right through them. She held her breath as he brought his hands around the back of her neck to tie a small knot and secure the pendant around her. It hung perfectly over the almost white fur of her chest, just above the upper hem of her dress, glinting in the sunlight for the world to see. And he, the one who'd made it, was close. Zolta was very close. His body blocked most of her view. His arms hung around her, his fingers gently brushed the fur on the nape of her neck as he moved. As he withdrew and looked down to check on his creation, she couldn't deny the gut instinct that wanted him back, wanted him closer. "Do you like it?" He questioned, suddenly docile and unsure of himself.

“You made this just for me?” She asked, almost unable to believe it. She considered all the effort that would have gone into such a piece. As an artisan in training, she had a good idea. Between the stone's color and the setting there was no doubt in her mind. Zolta had, from the very beginning, labored for her and only for her. Unlike the other boys, fighting in their arenas, weaving their words, or showing off their creations for the world, Zolta had done this all for her. He had allowed her to take them away from it all to present it to her, unwilling to allow anyone else to see it until it was around her neck. "You…really have decided…haven't you?" She asked in a misty voice, finding his dark blue gaze almost overwhelming. It was as if he was trying to see into her very soul and meld with it.

“I have no desire to fight for anyone else. I…” His shoulders rose in a fortifying breath. “I want to be with you, Asha. Whenever I think about the future I can’t imagine anything else. There’s only one pair of eyes I want to see every morning. There’s only one female I want to go to sleep next to. There’s only one cheek I want to nuzzle. Asha, I want you to be my mate,” he finished, unable to say anymore as his body rejected the idea of further speech. He'd achieved his goal. She knew now, knew he wanted to be with her for life. Asha, for her part, thought her heart had climbed into her throat with how hard it was hammering. She had expected many things at the festival. This was not one of them. Zolta had completely turned the game on its head, destroyed it. He had presented her with a symbol full of meaning and intent, crafted only for her. If they were to present themselves before Meylith right then and there she knew what their tokens would be. To hear him tell it, he was already hers. He had shown her the depths of his emotion, unguarded and unvarnished. He had given of himself to her and her alone. She’d not seen him all day until he’d approached her. He’d not made an attempt to woo any other. He was dead serious, and his presence was eclipsing the rest of the world around her. From deep inside her a single spark flared, a singular desire. Touch him, it demanded. She didn’t resist. Stepping into him, bringing them chest to chest, almost touching, she took each of his hands in hers before looking into his eyes. She could feel him shaking. He’s a brave one…

“Zolta…I…this may sound selfish of me, but may I think about this for just a moment? I never expected this. This is beyond anything I could imagine happening.” He stared at her, trying to understand the true meaning. There was a measure of hurt in his eyes. She tried again, knowing what she’d said had been inadequate. “I’ll not entertain any offers from any male until I give you an answer. I promise. I just need to think. When I said beyond anything, I meant that in the best way possible.” He nodded after a moment.

“May I touch you, Asha?" He whispered, lighting her senses ablaze. Apparently he wasn't content to let her go so easily.

“Yes,” came her breathless reply. He felt his heart soar. Remembering how Veera looked in the human’s hold, Zolta brought his arms gently around Asha’s back and closed the remaining distance between them. Asha inhaled and brought her hands up reflexively, unsure of herself. As a result they now rested on his pectorals, pinned between their two bodies. She could feel his heartbeat thundering beneath her touch and knew he would feel hers in return. As she acclimated to whatever it was he was doing to her, she heard his voice in her ear. He was almost…laughing?

“Heh, now I see why Veera and the human do this so much,” he admitted.

“Zolta, what’s happened to you?” She asked, not accusingly, but wanting to know what had caused the sweet, slightly shy boy she’d known as a girl to grow up into the very assertive young man clutching her to him. Her bushy tail couldn’t help itself, swaying back and forth as her body reacted to his.

“I worked for the human for a few days, Asha. He’s a very strange male, but he’s seen much in his time. He had a mate and friends. He lost them all,” Zolta explained.

“That’s…terribly sad.”

“I know. He made me realize how short life can be, how quickly the things you yearn for can slip out of your hands. I’ll give you the time you need, I promise, but I don’t want to spend one second away from you that I don’t have to,” Zolta told her, keeping his voice soft next to her ear. He wasn’t sure exactly where the words were coming from, but as their meeting had gone on he’d calmed more and more. Having Asha so close to him, alone, was everything he’d ever dreamed of. He slowly loosened his hold, allowing her to step away from him.

“You’ve given me a great deal to think on, Zolta, and I promise you that I will. I will come to you soon with an answer. Would you…would you walk me back?" She asked, looking up at him with hooded eyes. His crown fluttered, and he offered her his scaled forearm. It was the rest of their lives they were discussing. He'd not begrudge her a couple hours.

“Of course, Asha.”

Chapter 36

“What do you mean no?!” Io and Winters pouted at Veera, who threw up her hands in exasperation.

“I mean exactly what I said. We are not stalking Zolta and Asha!” She told them in a tone that clearly indicated she’d broker no argument. “And those cub eyes aren’t going to help either, mister!”

“Oh fine,” Winters grumbled, returning his face to a normal expression. “But Veera, she just led him off. What if she eats him?” He pleaded dramatically.

“She’s not going to eat him!”

‘If he’s lucky she will,’ Io muttered, causing Winters to suffer a fit of laughter as Veera looked on in confusion.

“What? Why would he be lucky?” She asked earnestly.

‘Oh you sweet, summer child, Veera. Perhaps one day the Lieutenant here will teach you,’ Io continued, taking great delight in how Winters immediately froze and began reddening in the face. Veera was too out of her depth to react.

“Ok Io, I’m turning this car around right now!” He insisted before taking a deep breath. Gentia and Thantis looked with interest at the two of them. Even if they couldn't understand the human, it was heartening for them to watch a relationship bloom so organically. The two elderly priests clasped their paws together and leaned against one other, taking in all the sights and sounds of another harvest festival. Veera seemed to agree with Winters’ sentiment and moved them to another topic.

"Maybe we should go find some more food? I'm not hungry now, but it might be nice to have it ready for dinner,” she suggested. They still had plenty of chesko, but they had run out of vegetables. Winters looked her over as she stood from the bench they’d essentially claimed as theirs, along with the two elders. They were situated on the northwest side of the square, near the main road that led back to the gate Winters used to enter the village.

“Could I trouble you to go alone?” He asked her, suddenly serious again. She stepped in front of him, looking down with an inquisitive gaze and waited patiently, tail swishing back and forth. She smiled at him, and he returned it. “I…wanted to keep an eye out for Zolta. In case things don’t go well,” he admitted. She placed a hand on his shoulder, moved by his show of support for the youngster.

“That young one is blessed to have won you over. Would you like me to get you anything in particular?”

“Kina and eggs? If you can find them, of course. If not I’m fine with anything. Thanks a lot, Veera,” he said earnestly.

“Of course, Russell. See you soon.” She waved happily and sauntered off in the direction of the many stalls with fresh produce. Winters kept an eye on her as she began picking over vegetables with a discerning gaze before remembering why he’d stayed. Pulling himself away from the female who’d captured his attention, he scanned the crowd again. Xan and the other guard had long since left the sparring ring, and it seemed the girls had migrated somewhere else as well. He didn't remember Asha's friends well enough to pick them out among a crowd.

“Io, you see anything?” He asked.

‘You have a remarkably developed paternal instinct for a man of twenty-four,’ Io responded, projecting herself searching the crowd as well so that he would know she’d heard him, a hand shading her brow.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” He muttered.

‘Nothing more or less than what I said. I’m not telling you to stop. Both Veera and I find it quite endearing.’

“You’ve discussed this with her?”

‘No, but I have eyes, sir.’

“And your feminine intuition, right?”

‘Of course.’ She flipped her stray lock of hair for emphasis. ‘So glad you remembered.’

"If they do pick us up, you realize people are going to go absolutely insane when they see what you can do." He broached a subject he'd been thinking of for a while now but hadn't bothered to discuss given its application only in the far future.

‘I believe my capabilities are nothing new, sir. It’s my ability to act independently and make my own value judgments that will very likely worry the HEL or humanity as a whole,’ she replied, providing some nuance to his statement.

“I won’t let them hurt you, Io,” Winters growled.

‘Thank you, Barbar.’ She blew a kiss at him. ‘Your gut instinct to ride in and save the day is decidedly wonderful and bull-headed as always. However, should confrontation arise I believe diplomacy will be more necessary than firepower.’

“Doesn’t mean I won’t be there to back you up.”

‘I’m counting on it, sir. And don’t worry. I will not lie down and die because they tell me to. Even down here, among the Cauthan, life has proven exciting. It’s something I want to continue to experience, at your side of course.’

“The way you’ve constructed your coding around your immutable prime directive is incredible, Io, assuming I’m interpreting your statement correctly,” Winters stated with awe, still scanning the crowd, his arms crossed over his broad chest.

‘I believe you are, sir. As long as you do not…order me to die, I will keep living for both our sakes.’ Io looked incredibly downcast. The act of even imagining such a scenario was clearly difficult for her. Winters’ wanted to immediately reassure her he wouldn’t ever do such a thing, but he’d read enough science fiction to know that there very well could come a day when that might be necessary. If Io somehow decided that the rest of humanity needed to die in order to protect him, for instance. Given her nuanced mannerisms, speech patterns, and emotions, which at this point he was more than ready to call real as opposed to simulated, he didn’t see such a doomsday scenario as even remotely possible. Even so, it was technically a promise he might not be able to keep.

“I have faith that you’d never put either of us in that situation, Io. I trust you,” he affirmed, becoming anxious as he remained incapable of spotting either Zolta or Asha. Io nodded solemnly.

‘I trust you too,’ she said, sighing deeply before brightening again. ‘They won’t know what hit them!’

"No Io, they will not. Of that, I think we can both be sure. What do you think our chances are of getting out of here?"

‘Well, protocol demands they send a scouting party. We left a perfectly useable trail of comm buoys behind us. The only thing that would stop them will be if they fall into the same situation as the Lancer did, which is something I cannot even begin to predict. This, of course, assumes we find the requisite material to repair our communications array. Fortunately we have ample time in which to acquire those trace materials.'

“Then I guess for now we can worry about young love, eh?”

‘You mean yourself?’ Io asked pointedly, raising an eyebrow.

“I do not.”

‘Yes, you do.’

“Io.”

‘Lieutenant.’

“Stop.”

‘No.’

“Why?”

‘Because it’s about damn time you nuzzled that girl!’ She insisted, waving a finger at him defiantly.

Winters opened his mouth to speak, and then closed it. He opened it again, and then closed it again.

“Hey, what’s got you looking so bummed?” Veera called happily, returning to their bench with both her arms full of fresh looking vegetables, gourds, and some grain. Io shot Winters the most superior look he’d ever seen before he shook his head and smiled in disbelief. He turned to Veera and began helping her unload everything she’d gathered.

“Nothing much, just haven’t seen Zolta or Asha yet,” he told her, saying nothing of his pointed conversation with his VI companion.

“I see. I didn’t see them either,” Veera added, arranging the food they had left into neat little piles. “You don’t think…she would have turned him down, do you?”

“I don’t know, Veera. I honestly don’t know. It’s totally possible she’s not looking for someone like Zolta, or that she’s not really interested in committing to anyone this year. You said they give the guards up to three years, so clearly it doesn’t have to happen at sixteen, right?”

“I guess so. I didn’t think I would care so much but after watching the two of you talking and looking so serious about it and everything…” Veera trailed off as Winters stepped close to her, giving her a small smile.

“As you said this morning, we’ve done all we can. I know we’re both acting like weird surrogate parents who can’t let go, but maybe we should try for now?” He suggested, unable to stop his grin from spreading as he realized the ridiculousness of the whole situation. Veera’s reaction to the word parent seemed to be slightly different as her plumage began to vibrate. Winters suddenly felt anxious and uneasy. I didn’t even consider that. If she and I…we’re not just talking the potential of a life alone. We’re talking about no children for her. Ever. Just when he’d become more or less certain of the path he wanted to tread with Veera another metaphorical wall blocked his way. This one seemed even more insurmountable than the last. He supposed the only way around it would be to have a serious talk with Veera, a discussion that would very likely ruin any flirtatious or frisky mood they might find themselves in. Unwilling to dwell on the inevitable for too long during what was meant to be a time of celebration, he took Veera's paws and led her back to their bench. Gentia and Thantis departed to acquire their own food, knowing their spot would be secure now that Veera was back.

“I can probably guess your answer but, you’re having a good time?” He asked her. To his surprise she became pensive, looking up at the sky and scratching her chin with a claw. Instead of answering, she asked him a question in return.

“Did you ever have an idea of something that turned out to not be true? You know, something you'd imagined for a long time, but once it happened it became clear you never really understood?"

“Yes,” he replied tersely. Veera glanced over at him with that look she got whenever she sensed she was about to learn something new about him, a mixture of unbridled curiosity, apprehension, and anticipation.

“Would you…tell me about it?” She asked, taking his short reply to indicate it might not be such a happy tale.

“I suppose I can. It’s not like it’s classified,” Winters replied, wondering why he suddenly felt anxious to share this particular knowledge. It hit him. “Other than Io I’m not sure there’s anyone alive who knows this about me anymore. Maybe some military doctor back on Earth, but they would have had to go through the Lancer’s medical records just on a whim.”

“Classified?” Veera asked, confused at the term that Io seemed unable to translate for her.

“It implies a military or government secret, knowledge that is deemed by our…rulers for lack of a better word…to be sensitive enough to be shielded from the public so as not to cause harm or panic.” He actually smiled at her before resting his elbows on his knees. “I’m not special in that way, thank goodness.”

“You’re special in others,” she whispered to him in a comforting tone, placing a hand on his back. She'd not enjoyed the introduction to his ‘secret' so far. She'd only meant this to be a light-hearted chat.

“Thanks, Veera. To answer your question though, my first taste of combat was…unlike anything I could have anticipated. Io, do you know if those combat records are sealed?”

‘They are not sir; however I am not sure that discussing that operation with Veera would be considered wise. Your condition is yours to reveal as you see fit.' Judging by Veera's reaction to the word ‘condition', Io had included her as well. She looked extremely anxious. Io's point was well taken, so he stuck to talking about himself.

"Please Veera, don't worry. It's nothing life-threatening or anything like that. I just imagined that the first time I dropped I'd be the hero, you know? It might have been foolish to think so, but I saw myself as a protector, someone whose primary reason for fighting…and killing…was to save others." Veera had seemed less distressed as he began, but as he continued she quickly descended back into a troubled state. The man he'd described initially was a very accurate representation of the Winters she knew. What else was there?

“I’m guessing things didn’t exactly go that way?” She asked timidly.

“No, they didn’t. I got down there, kicked the door, started firing and…” He ran a hand through his hair and let out a deep breath. He stared at the ground as he spoke again. Now that he was at this point he didn’t want to say it, but he’d asked Veera to open up to him. He owed her the same. “I liked it.”

“You liked…killing?” She whispered.

“Yes. I felt…powerful, Veera. It’s just raw bloodlust that I carry inside of me. I don’t know what else to call it. I get tunnel vision, I see things that aren’t there. I took sick satisfaction in ending life. I know I was giving Xan crap over feeling full of himself because he was given a spear and some armor…but compared to him I’m a monster.”

“You’re not!” Veera almost shouted at him. He looked up at her slowly, gratified to hear her so vigorously defend him. He didn’t believe her though.

“I wanted to kill them, you know?”

“Who?”

“The sun guards. When they were about to torture you, flay you…I wanted them to die. I knew I could make them die.”

“But you didn’t! You didn’t kill them, Russell,” she insisted, keeping her voice low. "When I was a little girl I loved the festival. Those years when my mother and father took me around as a cub were some of the most wonderful days of my life. I ate delicious food, watched riveting games, listened to music, and danced. I watched love bloom, Russell, and I thought that one day I too would be there, dancing with my partner in front of everyone.” She reached for his hand and he offered it without resistance. “It wasn’t to be. Reality proved to be far crueler than the dreams of a little cub. But now I’m here with you, a male who is kind and strong, intelligent and humorous. A male who taught me about the world far beyond this village. A male who looked at me and said he wanted to know all of me…what’s inside. I’ve not been this happy since my mother passed from this world…maybe ever. I don’t care that you don’t have fur or a tail, or that your ears are…quite frankly…very oddly shaped.” He stared at her a moment before bursting into laughter, a sound that swelled her heart. “You’ve made me wonderfully happy today, Russell. You’ve been there for me ever since we first met. That is not the work of a monster,” she finished, staring at him with fire in her eyes, tail whipping back and forth behind her as if to accentuate her point. He smiled and drew her into a hug that she readily returned.

“Sorry for being a downer.”

“Don’t apologize. I never said this was a trivial thing, Russell, I just don’t think it makes you a monster. I think you’re still someone who protects people.” Io appeared in his visor, nodding emphatically.

"Ok, Veera. Thanks then." He considered the matter closed for now. She was right, in a way, but he still didn't think she fully understood what he was talking about. She wouldn't unless she actually saw him in combat, something he hoped would never happen. That wasn’t so much because he was concerned about what she would say so much as the implication that she’d be in danger. He felt his heartbeat slow back to a steady, relaxed pace as he enjoyed the sensation of her hold and fur. She had just begun purring softly when a nearby individual sighed heavily. Winters grumbled and withdrew reluctantly to find Zolta staring down at the two of them where they rested on the bench, a faraway look in his eyes.

‘Oh dear…’ Io remarked as Veera noticed the young lad and shot to her feet.

“Zolta! What happened? Are you alright?” She began to fuss over him immediately, something that brought a smile to Winters’ face as he realized that Veera cared just as much as he did about the young man’s potential success or failure. It was also clear however that she was not what he needed right now.

“Veera,” he called to her gently. “Now’s not the time.”

“What do you mean? Can’t you see him?” She asked hotly.

“I can, which is why I said what I did. Just…trust the male on this one, alright? You can mother him a bit later, I promise,” he chuckled. Zolta, contrary to his usual self, said nothing about their banter, instead staring into the fire pit. Winters took Veera’s arm and pulled her gently off to the side. “I’ve seen a few Delta guys with that look. That usually means two things, coming down from a massive adrenaline rush and a situation that didn’t go as planned. Not saying love is literally warfare, but right now the last thing he wants is to talk about his feelings, you dig?”

“I what?” She ground a talon into the dirt.

“Do you understand what I’m saying?” He smirked. Veera looked back over her shoulder at Zolta and sighed.

“Yes, I think you’re right, Russell.”

“You’re not in the wrong, Veera. I think deep down he’s happy you care so much. Right now though…”

“He’s not thinking about me or you, is he?”

“Certainly not, though I doubt seeing us hugging helped.”

“Oh…yes…did we do a bad thing?” She asked innocently. He shook his head and held out a hand.

“It’s our festival too. No reason for us to be censoring ourselves for the sake of others, right feather kitten? Low five.”

“What?!”

“Like a high five, but lower!”

‘I’m promoting you to Captain Obvious,’ Io scoffed at him, though he saw she was smiling the whole time. Veera seemed to understand the meaning though and brought her paw down for a nice, crisp low five.

“Shall we try a male approach then…partner?” She asked with a certain lilt to her voice.

“Yeah, I’ll give it a shot,” Winters said as Veera sat back on their bench in Thantis and Gentia’s spot. Winters sat on the ground, his shoulder blades resting against the wood, before extending the earpiece. “Yo, Zolta.” He patted the space next to him. “If you’re going to brood like that, get down here and at least look cool doing it.” Zolta shook his head in disbelief, but he didn't seem to be in the mood to put up a fight. He sat next to Winters, his left leg bent at the knee, and rested his arm on top of it. He leaned his head back against the bench.

“Like this?”

“Well I’ll be, you’re a bloody natural.” Winters laughed. "Hey, Veera, who broods better?" She gave him an arch look.

“Well right now it’s going to have to be Zolta, though you know I have a soft spot for that look you get,” she admitted, taking great interest in the way Winters was trying to get Zolta to come out of his shell. The human spoke again.

“So…didn’t go the way you expected, eh?”

“I don’t know,” Zolta replied softly.

“You still have the necklace?”

“No.”

“Ok.” Winters relented, looking over at Veera and sharing a moment. He’d established that Zolta and Asha had spoken and that he’d presented the token of his affection. Anything more could come from Zolta on his own time, at his leisure. Winters was concerned about the situation regarding Asha, but he figured if she’d outright refused Zolta the kid might be a bit more distraught. With a sigh he held up his left hand, allowing Veera to take it from her sitting position. They idly stroked one another with their thumbs for a time, no one saying anything. Eventually Zolta looked over and spoke.

“Thanks, by the way.” Winters cocked a brow. “Hugging felt…really wonderful.” Veera thought she might cry from how wistful he sounded, like he’d never taste it again.

“You seem awful depressed for a young man who just got to embrace the love of his life,” Winters tried, hoping for a bit more clarity on the state of affairs.

“I asked her to be my mate. She said she needed time to consider it,” Zolta informed them. Veera’s ears drooped.

“So, the waiting game then?” She asked. The men nodded. “Russell, shall I perhaps call in one of my bets? I could go get us those mugs, maybe an extra for Zolta, and we can have some tea? They couldn’t be worth more than several upper garments, probably just one or two,” Veera said, pondering relative values in her head. Her human nodded.

“I like the sound of that, Veera. Can I do anything to help?”

“I think you and Zolta should hold down our spots. They’ll only be in higher demand as dusk approaches. See you soon!” She waved as she walked off, leaving the two men alone. Winters silently thanked her and looked over at Zolta.

“Now that it’s just the boys you wanna tell me what’s up?” He asked.

“Not sure what else there is to tell. I feel like I’m not really here, like I’m waiting to figure out when and how I get to move on with my life,” Zolta admitted. Winters considered for a moment the young man might be a bit dramatic, but then he recalled the first time he’d approached a girl in high school. He certainly hadn’t received a hug.

“I see. Well, I’m sure there are plenty of young ladies who would find a young man like you to be a good catch, you know, just in case Asha-”

“Don’t say it. I don’t even want to think about it.” Zolta shut him down emphatically, closing his eyes. “Young man, eh? I thought I had to get the girl first.”

"From the sound of it, you did what you could. The rest is outside of your control. Not going to hold the result against you. You're a man in my book, kid."

“What the heck, Russell?” Zolta turned to look at him with an exasperated expression.

“I like the nickname, that’s all.”

“Whatever.”

“Alright, I get it. Ignore me.” Winters rested his elbows behind him on the bench as well, closing his eyes and focusing on the light breeze blowing through the town square. The weather had been very cooperative so far.

‘It would seem puberty is a semi-universal concept,’ Io said casually. He opened his left eye to look at her before nodding. He couldn’t do much else with Zolta around. Only Veera knew of the VI's existence, and he wanted to keep it that way. Io clearly understood as well, remaining silent and reclining on some sort of invisible lounger. ‘Would you mind turning your head slightly to the left? I’d like a bit of sun,’ she requested. Winters complied, too relaxed to even question the idea. For all he knew she had linked some sort of subroutine to the visor’s temperature sensor. Just as he felt himself beginning to drift off thanks to the mild warmth of the star, his ears picked up on a faint but growing clamor nearby. A name stood out to him. Asha. Opening his eyes, he shot a glance to his right. It was pretty clear that Zolta had heard the same and was trying hard to not listen. I’m guessing he’s not too happy about those keen ears right now, Winters thought as he hoisted himself up to sit on the bench before standing fully and turning to face the crowd. He soon located the source of the noise, a group of many Cauthan who appeared to be just about Zolta’s age. They’d clustered around an individual who Winters quickly identified as Asha. The bushy tail and distinctive black stripe on her back were dead giveaways. Her two friends from before were there as well as a few of the other females he’d seen around that day. There were even a handful of male onlookers, including Xan. The women had surrounded Asha and were peppering her with questions, looking intently at something on her upper body. Their expressions seemed evenly split between jealousy, admiration, and disbelief. The men, on the other hand, were trying their best to feign indifference but it was plenty clear to Winters that they too were interested in Asha, to say nothing of the most unorthodox method in which Zolta had shown her his affections. Winters couldn’t help but laugh at the look on their faces as Asha’s feathers waved freely from all the attention. Hard to compete with the childhood friend, boys. Better luck elsewhere. He looked down at Zolta.

“I don’t want to be presumptuous, Zolta, but I wouldn’t worry so much if I were you,” he told the kid, satisfied with the way Asha had begun showing off the pendant to her female friends. He didn’t begrudge her the time she’d asked for. He didn’t think he’d be capable of even contemplating a marriage proposal at sixteen. From the look of it, the peer pressure would only push her in the right direction. He and Io laughed anew as some of the other young women began looking at the males around them, their expectations clearly shifting thanks to Veera's antics and now Zolta’s very personal proposal to Asha. He hummed deeply as he felt Veera’s arm circle around the back of his waist. "Hey, you."

“Why are you checking out all those little tarts?” She asked with a flirtatious but dangerous edge to her voice. He could feel the claws of her left hand extend just enough to make their presence known through his shirt. He looked over at her with a devilish smirk.

“I didn’t take you for the jealous type, Veera, but see for yourself. Here, I’ll take those for you,” he offered, retrieving the four mugs Veera was holding between the fingers of her right hand. He inspected one with a critical eye. “So how much did we pay for these? I can see they’re all of good quality.” Veera glanced at him before returning her attention to the small crowd around Asha.

“Three tunics. So we’ve got two left. It took a little while to convince them, but I found the craftsman I’d made the deal with and that cleared everything up,” she explained. “So, looks like Asha’s the talk of the town, at least among this year’s hopefuls.” He nodded at her but gestured to Zolta, who was staring at the fire again.

“Maybe we should let it drop for now. I don’t think he wants to hear anything that isn’t Asha’s answer,” he whispered.

"Ok, Russell. Zolta, would you like some tea?” She asked, pulling the small bundle they’d gotten from Thantis out of her satchel. Zolta took a moment but eventually replied.

“I guess so, thanks.” Veera nodded and began allocating a small pinch of dried leaves to three of the mugs, leaving the fourth out of sight. Winters admired her optimism and hoped that they would have reason to use it as the day wore on. He looked to the sky, taking in the golden light of pre-dusk and wondering what the rest of the evening would hold.

After a short conversation, Veera and Winters were able to borrow a cooking pot owned by another family that was sharing their fire. Veera explained that dinners during the festival usually took the form of potluck affairs, multiple families pooling together and sharing a communal pot. A short time later they had water boiling and allocated it to each of their mugs, returning the pot with thanks. Winters, Veera, and Zolta sat together as they waited for their tea to steep, talking about trivialities or nothing at all. Zolta’s ‘condition’ had improved slightly, in that he was now responding with more than one sentence when asked a question, but he remained mostly silent, speaking only when spoken to. After a time Winters and Veera allowed him his silence and tea, instead talking with Thantis and Gentia, who had returned with their food for the evening after a long sojourn. With Veera having to translate things progressed slower, but they were still able to manage a fluid conversation about Egyptian gods and goddesses, something Thantis had been extremely curious about since the first chat he’d had with Winters. Veera was especially intrigued by the goddess Bastet, privately wondering just how far humanity’s admiration of cat-like hybrids went. She’d been unable to fully dispel a worry in the back of her mind about how different she and Winters were physically. She knew she was attracted to him and was willing to admit that his exotic nature was actually part of the allure. He had called her beautiful, and she wanted to believe that very much, but she acknowledged she wanted more than that, something more explicit. If humanity had once worshiped a woman with a cat’s head, then perhaps Winters might find her attractive because of her otherness as opposed to in spite of it. As if he could sense her brain running in circles, he took her hand in his again. They’d done it many times that day, but each iteration sent a small thrill through her that heated her body just like the tea she was drinking.

“Thank you for the mugs by the way. This is very relaxing,” he said, taking a sip of his own beverage. His face was shrouded in the diffuse light of dusk, the star having set beyond the eastern wall and tree line. It softened his features.

“I should be the one thanking you,” she insisted playfully.

“Team effort then?”

“Yeah,” she agreed happily, enjoying the union of their hands. She wanted to snuggle up to him as darkness began to fall, but didn’t want to upset Zolta. She was about to engage the young Cauthan in conversation but stopped, looking past him. Eyes wide, she tapped Zolta on the thigh and jerked her head to the right. He followed her lead and froze solid, cup halfway to his lips.

“Hello Zolta,” Asha greeted him timidly as she approached, clearly not expecting him to be keeping company with the human and Veera. He’d stopped cold as soon as he’d seen her, only his eyes moving. They came to rest at her dress’ neckline. The human spoke, saying something to Zolta as Veera looked between the two of them. Zolta shook his head.

“No, it’s fine.” He sighed deeply. “One way or another…” He placed his mug of tea on the bench with an unsteady hand and stood. She could see his crown shaking as he walked up, stopping only inches from her. "Hi, Asha." He met her eyes, willing himself to be brave. He understood now why Winters had made a big deal out of this, why he had referred to him as a boy or a kid before and now chose to call him a man. He’d never opened himself like this to anyone before. Asha could easily hurt him, wound him deeply. Not that he’d blame her, she had just as much agency in this decision as he did, but now he felt like he finally understood Winters’ point. This wasn’t something he could protect himself from with sword, shield, or muscle. “Did you…uh…”

“Yes,” she whispered, her emerald eyes sparkling in the firelight. Was she…crying? His breath caught. Did yes mean she'd arrived at an answer? Or was it the answer? He opened his mouth and tried to speak. Nothing came. He closed it, looking away from her. He felt very small at that moment, not something he wanted Asha to see. His heart thudded against his ribs as he felt her take his hand with hers.

“Zolta?” She could feel his anxiety now and a cord of guilt sang inside her, one she intended to quickly put to rest. She stepped into him, willing him to embrace her again. After a moment of hesitation, he did, allowing her to hear and feel his ragged breathing. She wrapped her arms around his back and purred as he tightened his own hold. He stilled and waited for her, as he had all afternoon. She could feel a tear slide down her muzzle. “Yes, I’ll be your mate, Zolta.”

“Asha!” He managed, something between a gasp and a hoarse sob. Clearing his throat, he tried again. "Asha…I…thank you. You have no idea how happy I am right now."

“I think I have some idea, Zolta. Your gift touched my heart, as did the knowledge you still have the pendant I gave you after all these years. You made me feel special and unique. I’m sorry I took so long…”

“Please, don’t.” He stopped her gently. “I got the answer I wanted. That’s all that matters to me,” he assured her, bringing his head back just far enough so he could rest his cheek against hers. Delightful energy ran through them as they nuzzled one another, purring contentedly as they began growing their bond with one another.

“Zolta?”

“What is it, Asha?”

“What’s this thing in your ear?” She asked curiously, poking it with a claw.

"Oh, that! I completely forgot I even had it still. It's something that allows me to-"

“Alright, that’s enough standing by silently! You’re my boy Zolta, my boy!" The human was yelling something while pumping his fist in the air. Veera looked at the two of them with a broad smile and rapid waving of feathers. Thantis and Gentia were also looking on, beginning to understand what all the commotion was about. Zolta’s embarrassment grew as he looked back to her.

“It allows me to understand that guy.” Zolta sighed, laughing as relief swept through him. He pointed to Asha’s medallion. “He helped me out with that actually. He helped me fight my fear and insecurity so I could ask you today. He’s…well…he's a bit of a loud-mouthed hyrven. But he’s been a good friend to me.”

“I see. Would you introduce me then? I’d like to thank him for helping me find a wonderful mate.”

“I love you, Asha.” Zolta brought his arms to her waist. “I think I have for a very long time. I’ll work every day to remind you that you made the right decision.” He found himself compelled to mimic something he’d seen the human do, moving to rub the back of his neck with a hand.

“I love you too, Zolta.” She looked down, feeling a bit of embarrassment amongst the happiness exploding in her chest. “I won’t forget what you did today, how you were willing to fight for me.” He nodded, his own happiness clear in his eyes. Taking her by the hand, he led her up to the human and Veera. She had to crane her neck slightly to look at him. She supposed he might generally be imposing, but the smile he was sporting seemed ready to split his face in two.

“Russell, Veera. I’d like to introduce you to my…” Zolta looked away for just a moment, as if unable to believe what he was about to say. He turned back and puffed out his chest with pride. “My mate, Asha.” She beamed at him, her light gray tail swishing back and forth behind her with joy. Thantis and Gentia were holding hands on the bench, both reveling in the blooming of young love. Veera used her feathers to signal delight and congratulations to Asha while Winters bowed his head.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you, Asha. You’ve chosen a fine young man as your mate.” Veera translated as Zolta took the compliment in stride. Asha beamed at him.

“Thank you, Russell.” She tried his name the way she’d heard Zolta pronounce it. “I hear you played some part in this as well, so thank you very much. Would the two of you please excuse us though? We should tell our family and friends the news.”

“Of course,” Veera replied, speaking for both of them. “But before you go, please take this. Consider it a housewarming gift as you begin your new life together. It’s from Russell and me. Zolta, you should keep yours too.” She handed Asha the last mug, earning a look of immense gratitude from the young female.

“Thank you both. Perhaps we can speak sometime soon?” Zolta asked.

“Of course. Congratulations, young man. We’ll see you around.” Winters bid his ‘student’ a final farewell as Zolta returned the translator and led his intended off into the crowds. He looked at Veera. “Do you have warm fuzzies? Because I have warm fuzzies.” Veera laughed at him and nodded.

‘I have warm fuzzies and I’m not even organic!’ Io exclaimed, stowing away a pair of pom-poms she’d been using to cheer on Zolta from afar. Their spirits buoyed by Zolta’s success, Winters and Veera set about preparations for dinner, grinning at the occasional shout of glee that reached their ears as the young couple made their rounds.

As they finished their meal and conversations around the fire, Winters noticed a group of Cauthan assembling near the temple of the sun. They bore various musical instruments, mainly drums and wooden flutes of varying sizes. He looked at Veera, wondering how she’d want to handle this part of the evening. He remembered her explanations about dancing and its significance at the festival and wondered what sort of tone she would want to set.

“So…excited for the dance?” He asked tentatively, caught off guard as she looked away from him. Her feathers were quivering.

“Actually…I was wondering if you…if you wanted to take me home. I…I wanted to spend some time with you, alone,” she whispered, clearly very nervous. Io looked at him with wide eyes but said nothing. For a moment he considered denying her, knowing that ‘impact’ was almost upon him. Steeling himself and mustering up his courage, he nodded and offered her his hand.

“Of course, my lady. Right this way.” They bade Gentia and Thantis farewell for the evening and walked to the north road, the sounds of percussion and woodwind beginning to grace their ears as cheers went up from the assembled villagers. The two departed unnoticed, walking hand in hand down the deserted road under a night sky almost devoid of moonlight. Winters tried to steady his breathing, hoping to control at least one aspect of his biology in that moment. His throat felt tight and dry. He could feel his palm sweating. His heart felt too large for his chest. His guts twisted. To him, it seemed like no time passed at all before they were in front of Veera's door. She let go of his hand and entered. Into the unknown, right? He took a steadying breath and followed behind her.

Chapter 37

“Would you build a fire for us?” Veera asked gently, allowing her eyes to acclimate to the darkness within her home. Winters was standing in the doorway, likely doing the same, though it was clearly taking him longer. Her fur stood on end as she beheld his dark silhouette. It was fitting, she thought. He’d not been so closed off from her since the moment they’d met. Russell…

"Of course, just give me a moment so I can see a bit better?" His voice was tight, and it set her on edge as he stepped tentatively towards the dry wood pile. Her heart raced beneath her ribs as every fiber of her being came alive. All of her hopes and desires, buried for years, awakened for weeks, seemed ready to burst forth from her. I don’t want to go back anymore. This is it. Tonight. I want him. She remained still as Winters moved throughout the small space, not wanting to get in his way. As he placed tinder and logs in the pit, she reflected on the day's events. She smiled as she remembered how he'd greeted her that morning, the look on his face as he'd eaten breakfast, their laughter at the archery range. She thought about their talk with Zolta's master and how Winters had taken off when he'd seen the young Cauthan floundering, how he'd waited so that Zolta would have someone to talk to when it was over. Then came the memories of his contest with Antoth, the fire in his eyes, the strength his body was capable of, the sounds he made, the way he smelled, the feel of his chest beneath her as she landed atop him. The heat slithered down into her abdomen, pooling demandingly in her belly. If there had been any doubt in her mind before today, it was gone. Winters was prime mate material and her body refused to be denied. Her brain, which had restrained her baser instincts in the past as the two of them built their camaraderie, was now in agreement with those instincts. She stared down at him as he knelt by the fire, brief sparks from the flint lighting his face before they were overtaken by the faint, red glow of burning tinder. The profile of his face was illuminated for her in the darkness. She found it, and the tortured look in his eyes, hauntingly attractive. Slowly, more of him came into view as the flames spread. Within moments her home was filled with heat and light. After taking Veera’s mug and placing them both under the bench against the wall, Winters joined her and they both sat next to one another in front of the blaze.

“So…what did you think of our festival?” Veera asked tentatively, crossing her arms and holding her elbows in her hands. She felt silly saying something like that when her mind was most definitely elsewhere, but she didn’t know how to start. Winters took it in stride.

“I had a really great time, Veera, honestly. The food was amazingly fresh, and I had plenty of fun making the rounds with you. Not to mention beating Antoth, that's always a plus." He smiled at her, though she noted something ever so slightly off, a tensing of muscle that wasn't usually there.

“You really were amazing there,” she complimented him. “I don’t know if I’ve ever seen anyone that impressive.”

"You sure you're not a little biased?" He asked coyly. Again, he seemed to be fighting with himself, straining. She found it hard to swallow as he tentatively began their flirtatious game again. It was becoming increasingly clear that neither of them was taking anything casually anymore. Were his light words some sort of misdirection? How Veera wished they could talk honestly like they usually did. She tried.

“I may be a little biased, but I know what I felt watching you. Not just during the contest either. I’ve not…felt like this for many years, Russell.” She reached between them to place a paw over his hand which was resting on the ground. He stiffened at her touch, something he’d not done in a long time. There was no doubt in her mind anymore. He was feeling everything that she was, all the nerves, all the anticipation. She wouldn’t have been surprised if lightning began spontaneously arcing between them.

“I…uh…thanks, Veera. So…” His cheeks were red as he cast his eyes about, trying to think of a way out and kicking himself for cowardice at the same time. “When should I meet you tomorrow? Same time?” He asked cautiously, his eyes finally meeting hers. She saw fear in them. It hurt. She thought of winter, of her mother.

Be brave, my daughter.

“I don’t want you to meet me tomorrow,” Veera told him, breathing deeply to steady herself as he cast a look of confusion her way. “I want you to stay tonight. I want you to stay…with me.” A log popped in the fire, sending sparks up to join the stars. To her it sounded as loud as the gunshot at the river shrine. Winters was staring at her, fear in his eyes now joined by…something else. Something she couldn’t place. Determination perhaps? He closed his mouth and swallowed hard.

"Veera, that sort of thing is…a huge step in human courtship," he said with remarkable control, trying to feel her out.

“Russell, do you honestly believe such an invitation has less significance among my people?" She asked pointedly, wondering how in Seil's name he could be fighting her so hard after they'd spent such a comfortable and intimate day in one another's company. He stood, breaking her hold on him.

“No, I don’t,” he admitted, looking into the flames as if they held the answers to his plight. She stood with him, a flash flood of fear passing through her as he began walking to the doorway where he’d left his vest.

“Russell! Don’t you dare walk away from me!” She yelled, placing herself between him and the door. He’d not moved to pick up his vest, yet. He was just staring at her. Her breathing was coming heavily now. “Why? What’s happening to you?!” She asked desperately, hearing the tears building in her voice.

“Veera.” He looked at the floor. “I don’t think I can do this.” She gasped as a sob wracked her lungs, covering her mouth with her hands.

“But…but I thought…how could?!”

“I know. I thought so too but…” He ran a hand through his hair and looked at the ceiling instead, unable to meet her tearful gaze. He knew it would break him. “I could only hurt you in the end.”

“W-what?” She whispered. Something in him seemed to have calmed slightly. He spoke to her in a low voice, full of self-loathing that seemed to have overridden his anxiety and dread.

“If I stayed, if we were mated, it would only harm you Veera.” She gripped either side of the doorframe with her hands, supporting herself as she trembled and creating a physical barrier to his passage.

“No, you’re wrong!” She shouted. Winters continued anyway.

“If my people find me I will have to leave. I’m a soldier. I have a duty to my people, and to many families back on Earth who lost a loved one here. I would have to leave.” He paused and wiped a tear from his eye. “I’d leave you here with nothing. You’d not be able to take another mate.” He met her eyes again and she saw pain, immense pain. “I’d be denying you a family, Veera, the chance to be a mother. I’d take everything from you, not just your own future, but everything beyond that. It doesn’t matter how much I want to, I can’t-”

"STOP! You stop it right now!" Veera violently shook the tears from her eyes, voice rising. "Stop it you big, stupid, noble HUMAN!" She advanced on him, grabbing him by his upper arms and forcing him backward. Winters, caught by surprise and unwilling to physically fight her, allowed himself to be pushed back until the backs of his legs made contact with the wooden frame of Veera’s bed. With a growl that summoned all of her emotional fury and physical strength, significant now that she’d regrown much of her muscle mass, she pushed hard, sending him back-first onto the bed of straw with a cry of surprise followed by a deep grunt as he landed. His legs bent at the knee, feet remaining just in contact with the floor. He looked up at her with wide eyes.

“Veera, what in the blazes are you-”

“Silence. I’m taking a page out of your book and fighting for what I want,” she hissed at him, unsheathing all of her claws. Her brown eyes burned with tears, firelight, and pain, pain that he knew he’d inflicted on her. It felt like a cold blade was stabbing into his gut. Eyes open and unwavering, he focused on her leg as she raised a foot and placed it on the bed between his legs, bringing her main talon to rest against his inner thigh. He winced as she pressed down, knowing his femoral artery wouldn’t be safe if she really dug in. Only his vest would protect against something like that. “You said your piece, Russell,” she told him, voice low and angry with betrayal. “Now you’re going to lay there and listen to me while I say mine. Do you understand?”

“Veera,” he tried meekly.

“Yes or no, Russell!” She cried, unable to keep her emotions in check any longer.

“Yes.” He relented, raising his hands above his head in defeat. I guess after all of that, hearing her out is the least she deserves.

With a nod, Veera removed her talon from its precarious position. Sensing the passing of immediate danger, Winters propped himself up on his elbows, only to freeze as Veera clambered onto the bed and straddled him, her knees at his waist. She didn't sit against him, choosing instead to remain upright, her knees bent at a ninety-degree angle. The message was abundantly clear. She was in control; he was not to touch her.

“Now please, Russell, listen to me,” she implored him, putting her claws away. He nodded. “You said a lot of things, Russell, a lot of things you’ve clearly thought long and hard about, things that have been eating away at you. Did you ever stop to think that I might be thinking those same things too? Do you think I never considered what it would mean to be mated to you? Do you think I never thought about what would happen if you left me one day?” She was crying freely above him. Winters was too ashamed to reply. “You kept it all inside, didn’t you? I guess it shouldn’t be too much of a surprise to me, should it? It’s by far the biggest, stupidest, most noble thing you’ve done yet…my human.” She smiled down at him before shaking her head, her feathers undulating all the while as her emotions were given voice. “Those days are over, Russell. We are partners, you and I. These burdens aren’t yours to bear alone. They are ours. Don’t you dare be selfish.”

“I…I’m sorry Veera,” Winters whispered, remaining unmoving below her. He thought her words alone might bury him. He could barely breathe.

“I know you are, Russell. I could see it in your eyes the whole time. You thought hurting me now would be better than hurting me later. But that’s not how these things work, not with me. I want things, Russell. I want things from you…only from you,” she whispered as her tail flicked about softly behind her. “Do you feel the same way? Are there things you want from me? Only from me?” Winters thought his heart would crack his ribs with how hard it was beating as she spoke to him, her words so heavy with need he thought he would drown in them. He knew the answer clear as day. Under her assault he couldn’t deny it to her any longer.

“Yes, I do feel that way. There are things I want, Veera.” She let out a sound somewhere between laughter and a sob.

“Then will you listen to me? Will you hear what I’d have of you?”

“I will,” he replied, breath catching in his chest as she leaned forward, resting her hands on his shoulders, holding herself just inches from him. He captured her scent again, that dusky, earthy aroma. He closed his eyes briefly to savor it, opening them again as Veera continued.

“I want you, Russell Winters. I don’t need you to take me to the temple of Meylith. I’m not asking you to throw me down and claim my maidenhood. I’m not asking you to make my belly full with cubs. I'm not asking you to forsake your people for me. But I am asking for you, Russell. I'm asking you to take me for your own. I'm asking to take you for mine. I can be your girlfriend. I can be your mate. I can be whatever it is we want this to be so long as it is something real. So long as it is us. I want to be yours, and I want you to be mine. The other day you said that life was too short. I've waited four years for something like this…for someone to want me the way I want them. I don't want to wait another day." Veera was breathing quicker with each proclamation as she watched the eyes of the man she yearned for grow wide with a new emotion, desire. "Every day I've been with you, from the very first, I've felt alive in ways I've not felt since I was a young girl and the world held only promise instead of sorrow. If you had to leave me one day, I would gladly trade every day from then until my last to have made the most of this time we have together. I know the other day I said maybe, that I might be willing to take that risk. No longer. I will. I want to take that risk with everything I am. Please?" She finished, resting her forehead against his and closing her eyes. He was so close, so warm. She could almost convince herself that he was hers.

“Feather kitten.” His words were soft in her ear, so lovely to her soul. “If you would have me, then I would have you.” And like that, he was.

"Russell!" She exclaimed, throwing her arms around him and burying her head into the comforting space where his neck met his shoulder. His scent was strong there, as was his warmth. She could feel their rioting heartbeats. Shifting beneath her to support all his weight on one arm, Winters brought the other around her and clutched her to him, rubbing small circles over her back.

“Veera,” he breathed. As the fire crackled and danced, the two of them held together, feeling each other’s’ heartbeat calm and steady out, as if acclimating to one another. Veera slowly drew back after what felt like an eternity. There was something she desperately wanted to do.

"My human…I would dance for you." She stroked the underside of his chin with a finger as his pupils dilated. He nodded, unable or unwilling to speak. Purring with contentment, she lifted her right leg over him and stepped onto the floor before turning away. Pushing all the extraneous thoughts from her mind, she focused on two things, her burning desire for Winters and the primal understanding of her capabilities as a female. Placing one leg delicately and slowly in front of the other, she walked away from him until she drew even with the fire, her tail swaying in time with her steps, making sure his eyes flowed steadily up and down her profile along each tensed muscle and curve before traveling back again. She heard him shift on the bed. Turning slowly back to him she saw he was sitting facing her, his elbows on his knees. The look in his pale, blue eyes almost made her heart stop. His posture was reserved, but there was no mistaking the intent in his gaze. His smoldering, animalistic desire traveled straight to her core where it exploded in liquid warmth. With a seductive flash of her teeth she glanced to the side, ensuring she understood just how much room she had to work with around the fire. Meeting his eyes again, she brought her hands to rest at her sides. "This is for you…and only for you."

As though music had begun playing in her mind, Winters watched as Veera slowly moved her arms upward, dragging her hands up her thighs and over her hips before crossing them as they traversed her midriff, accentuating the flat and toned muscles under fur and fabric. Winters hissed as Veera’s hands continued their journey up her chest and above her head, stopping only when her arms were fully extended, paws crossed one over the other. For a moment she remained still before bending at the knee, slowly lowering her body toward the ground. As she went, her legs parted, accentuating the curvature of her hips and thighs, though she made sure to stop before revealing anything under her dress. As she ascended once more, Winters felt his mind slowly going blank. His entire world consisted of heat, light, and Veera; the latter making an extraordinarily persuasive case that the art of seduction was universal. Veera allowed her left arm to fall until it was parallel to the ground and slightly curved inward, almost like a ballerina. Remaining stationary, she began moving her right hand in slow circles at the wrist. Once that motion had been established, she allowed her whole arm to join the movement. Veera slowly dipped her head backward, forming her back into a pleasing arch and presenting her chest to her human. She flared her crown feathers as she reversed and straightened her body once more. When she regained her center, she allowed her upper body to join the motions of her arm. Shortly thereafter she began moving her hips and tail as well, knowing that Winters had been, on occasion, observing that part of her anatomy.

“Holy fuck,” he cursed as she rolled and gyrated her hips and belly for him. Her body felt wonderfully responsive and limber, and she thanked the gods that she'd been able to put weight back on. It didn't matter if he couldn't give her children, she felt fertile, felt like a goddess, and if the slack-jawed look he was giving her was any indication, he agreed. Satisfied that she had his attention, Veera added the final element of her dance, slowly turning her body clockwise as she moved, allowing the feathers of her left arm to trail behind her and emphasize the rotation. Everything clicked for her, each motion flowing together into one as she began her sultry dance around the fire, flames casting hauntingly beautiful shadows behind her. As she passed near Winters, she picked up the sound of his breathing. It was gratifyingly rapid and heavy. Risking a peek, she met his eyes. In the dim light, his pupils had widened to the point that it was hard to make out his irises, giving him a dark and possessive look that pierced her to the very center of her being. She didn't just feel wanted, she felt divine, in control, lusted after. She felt beautiful.

Winters had signed up for many things when he joined the HEL. He'd known he'd end up in places no one had been before, see things no one had seen. He had never imagined anything like this. Veera's body had him wholly entranced. It was like the fire was the sun and her body the rotation of celestial forms through space. The fact that she was of another species was utterly irrelevant. She was stunning, elegant, seductive. No qualifiers were needed, as his body's reaction made clear. When she circled near him a fourth time, something deep within him compelled him to move. Summoning all his will, he broke the trance she'd cast on him and stood, catching her smoothly with an arm around her waist.

“You are…unbelievably beautiful,” he whispered huskily into her ear, earning a throaty purr in return.

“And yet you stopped me?” She asked teasingly, draping herself over him so that she could speak into his ear. He felt his arousal strain at her voice, knew she’d feel it too. Summoning every ounce of willpower he possessed, he decided against throwing her down on her bed and ravaging her. She’d given herself to him. There would be time. Something else was calling from inside him, something that demanded precedence, demanded that she be closer to him in more ways than just physically.

“I want to dance with you, the human way,” he requested. She drew back, keeping her arms linked around his shoulders. He smiled at her look of playful surprise.

“That sounds lovely,” she agreed. He slowly changed their stance, stepping away from her and placing his right hand on her back, just below the shoulder. His left hand took her right, holding her arm up and away from the body. She cocked her head, silently asking what would come next.

“Io, think you can help me out?”

‘Of course, sir,’ Io affirmed as a lovely slow waltz[3] on violin began to play. Veera gasped, momentarily taken aback at the unfamiliar, yet beautiful sounds. She eased back into his hold within a couple measures, allowing the music to sweep through her. Winters gave her instructions.

“The step is simple. I’ll begin forward with my right foot. You mirror me, so back with your left. Then we move this way.” He slowly guided her along the first half of the box step, taking care not to move too fast. Veera, already warmed up, understood quickly, giving herself over to his guiding hands. A few iterations later she was gliding along with him, sighing contentedly as they looked into each other’s eyes instead of at the floor. “Would you like to add a bit?” Winters asked as Io continued the melody, repeating as necessary.

“Of course.” She smiled sweetly, touched at how the music and movement flowed together and united them. Her dance had been primal, lustful, and indulgent. Their steps now felt refined, loving, and somehow more significant. Winters began rotating them as they stepped through the box, taking them on another orbit around the dancing fire in the center of the room. If there had been any lingering doubts in Veera’s mind about the wisdom of her choice, they were quickly dispelled as he turned them through space with poise and she flowed along with him. “This is beautiful,” she murmured, confident enough in her steps to draw close and rest her head on his shoulder. “I feel like I’m one with you.”

“I feel the same,” he murmured, dipping her ever so slightly as the final note played, the lust in his eyes now tempered into something unfathomable. It had been far too short. Veera’s heart burned for more.

“Again? I want to be close to you,” she told him, unafraid of the truth. He nodded.

“Think you can help us out once more, Io?”

‘Absolutely. The two of you are wonderful.’ Io said happily, beginning another song[4] for them. This one threatened to sweep Veera away almost immediately as a beautiful new instrument started playing.

“What is this?” She asked as he pulled her body flush against his, his hands moving to her waist. “It sounds beautiful.”

“A piano. Maybe one day…” he began, holding her tightly.

"Please." She asked for everything and nothing as they began to move in slow circles again around the fire, spinning as one, their movements less refined, more fluid. As they did so, the music swept them up and away, filling her heart with love and purpose. She could hear the swelling of strings now, a low drum, and a human choir. The sounds rushed through her, catching her breath in her lungs. She looked up into her human's eyes, now resembling infinite pools. Were it not for his firm hold she thought she would lose herself entirely in the music. It was unlike anything she'd ever heard before, and it was undoing her. She was crying; she wanted to laugh with delight. Every positive emotion she’d ever felt since meeting Winters was being drawn to the surface at once by the sound filling her being. His eyes held her through the crescendo…and it was over. As the piano let them down softly, she knew there was one thing, and only one thing, she wanted from her human right now. She hugged him tightly, feeling him respond in kind. Turning her face into his she rubbed herself against him, nuzzling their cheeks as a delightful purr escaped her lips.

“Veera,” he whispered.

“Russell,” she replied, tilting her head and licking his cheek. It was small and chaste, but he seemed to understand exactly what had happened. As she withdrew to look at him again, he brought a hand up to the spot her tongue had caressed, touching it lightly. The smile he rewarded her with was everything she could have hoped to see on the face of the man she wanted. “Now…like a human?” She requested, her voice barely audible over the crackling fire. Winters said nothing, only nodding as he looked at her through lidded eyes. He removed his hand from his cheek and used it to cradle her own, placing the lightest of pressure on the underside of her muzzle to tilt her face into alignment, gazing down at her thin, black lips. They were glossy and ever so slightly plump. There was no way he could deny her or his own desire. Closing his eyes, Winters leaned in and brought his lips into contact with hers. Veera's eyes flew open, and her diaphragm failed her for a moment before Winters withdrew, leaving arcs of electricity rioting across her lips.

“Again?” She asked. And again her human said nothing, this time taking her face in both hands and planting his lips firmly on hers. She was ready and closed her eyes, savoring the feeling of him. His lips were just as he was, kind and gentle, but also firm and strong. After what felt like an eon he lessened the pressure, only to bring his lips into contact again, this time keeping them in motion. Veera felt her body go limp as he moved one hand to her lower back, holding her in place. He wasn’t trying to eat her, but his lips had become demanding, hungry. They were moving against hers, making tiny, wet sounds that set her mind ablaze. She didn’t know what to do, how to react. Sensing her momentary trepidation Winters withdrew, looking into her eyes and searching for her reply.

“Again,” she requested, throwing her arms around his neck and moaning as he crashed his lips into hers. This time she tried to mimic his actions, opening her mouth ever so slightly to loosen and soften her own lips. As she joined him in this new ‘dance’, she was rewarded with a husky groan of his own for her efforts, a sound that stirred something in the pit of her stomach. Whatever this human method of nuzzling was, it was beyond delightful. Winters had begun angling his head to one side and then the other, taking his time to enjoy her lips before moving. She responded, performing the complimentary motions and allowing their lips to dance together. Where his first kiss had sent sparks flying along her skin, his ministrations now had her entire body alight. Her talons dug into the floor and her back arched, pressing her body into his. He responded to her, holding her tightly, commanding her mouth's attention. Her feathers were fluttering and waving as each kiss came and went, light touches followed by powerful and commanding strokes, then soft brushing side to side. Oh, the things this human could do with just his lips!

“Again!” Veera demanded hungrily, pushing him back to the bed and collapsing on top of him. He didn’t lose his hold once, moving both hands to her back as she straddled him, running his fingers through her fur and ensuring her lips wouldn’t leave his; not that she had any intention of doing so. Their breathing was coming heavily now as their lips clashed again and again. “Gods, Russell,” Veera moaned, her breath hot on his skin. His reply was to seize her lips anew before extending his tongue and swiping it over them, eliciting a startled gasp from Veera. Oh, my…what was that?! She could barely form coherent thoughts as his tongue began stroking her lips along with his own. Her vision was going white. It was almost…

“Too much…” she managed to breathe, barely. He stopped immediately at her words, withdrawing the pressure of his lips agonizingly slowly until he could see into her eyes again. His face was flushed, his hair mussed and unruly. His chest heaved with shallow breaths. He looked absolutely perfect.

“Veera…” He lifted himself with his core to claim her lips in a final, chaste kiss, soothing the sensory overload he’d bestowed upon her moments before. “That was amazing.”

“You mean it?” She asked, lowering herself onto him as they brought all their limbs fully onto the bed, Winters lying flat on his back. After a moment of adjustment she snuggled up to his left side, using her proximity to his heart to indulge in its soothing rhythm.

“I do mean it, feather kitten.”

“I’m not too…inexperienced?” She barely managed in a whisper. She knew he’d been mated before and there she was, slowing them down long before any clothing even came off.

“You’re perfect, Veera,” he reassured her, bringing his left arm up to scratch the base of her ears. She mewled happily and rubbed herself against him.

“So are you, you sensual, wonderful, noble human,” she cooed.

“I definitely like the sound of that,” he chuckled, shifting his legs slightly to get comfortable. The straw bedding wasn’t an issue for him. He was about to sleep lying down, for a full night, with a remarkable female in his arms. As far as Winters was concerned, he'd found a little piece of heaven out in the darkness. Veera's purring soothed him as a sudden wave of fatigue washed over them. Emotionally and physically it had been a long day. She murmured a question as he drifted off.

“Russell, what was that we just did?”

“That was kissing, Veera. And I very much enjoyed doing it with you.”

‘That…would be incorrect,' Io insisted, appearing in Winters' visor in a set of green panties and a white tank top. She was sitting on the floor, her legs splayed out to either side. Her hair could only be described as post-coital. ‘That was the hottest moment of my life.' Absolute silence reigned for a long moment. Winters thought his brow would ascend into his hair as he looked down his chest at Veera. Before long it was too much to take, and the new couple burst into laughter and mirth. As they finally calmed the fire began its final burn, the light slowly fading from the room. When darkness covered them Winters and Veera nodded off peacefully, worries of the past and future cast aside in favor of the warmth and comfort of the present.

Chapter 38

“Hnnnn…" Winters groaned softly, cracking his eyes open as sleep slowly left him. His body reacted subconsciously as it registered unfamiliar surroundings. Instead of the small interior of his pod he was in a larger, organic space. Straw pricked his back and limbs, white light filtered in from the doorway and ceiling, he was lying down. That combination of factors sent a brief scare through him as his eyes flew open while his breathing and heart rate accelerated. In response, Io appeared in his visor, looking down at him with an expression he couldn't quite place. She had a finger pressed to her lips.

‘Easy now…it’s alright, sir. There’s no danger, quite the opposite in fact.’ With a wink she was gone, her mission accomplished as Winters felt his vitals steady out. As he allowed himself to focus less on the ‘where’ and more on the ‘what’ of his situation, he shortly became aware of a very pleasing warmth draped across his body. Veera had shifted slightly during their first night together, throwing her left leg and arm across him. Not wanting to disturb her, Winters rubbed the sleep from his eyes with his right hand and took a moment to observe his slumbering companion. She had taken to using his chest as a pillow, her breathing steadily placing the barest of pressure against his left flank. A smile played across his features as the events of the prior night returned to the fore of his mind. The darkness followed by firelight. Their anger, sorrow, and passion. Veera’s entrancing dance. Their waltz and the melding of two bodies. The fiery, sensual duel that was their first kiss. Winters hissed as he felt the inevitable reaction below his waist, adding to that typical morning, male condition. For the briefest of moments he felt embarrassed, aroused by a simple kiss, but that faded quickly as he contemplated doing it again and found he enjoyed the idea very much. Sorry sweetie, but I need to move. He brought his left hand up to begin scratching Veera’s ears. The mewling purr she gave him as she emerged from her slumber was so undeniably adorable he found himself forgetting even his arousal as she sleepily looked up at him, blinking her eyes.

“I know I said I could get used to the scratches, but this is much…much…better,” she hummed, closing her eyes again as he continued his ministrations.

“Morning Veera,” he whispered in reply, stretching his legs and arm out as she removed the weight of her limbs from his body.

“Good morning darling,” She cooed. “Sleep well?”

“Very, yes. Though I have to admit a chance to relieve myself would be appreciated.”

“End of the blockhouse on the left,” she replied easily, unfazed by the topic of discussion.

“Right, be back in a minute then,” he promised, standing and stretching himself out thoroughly before heading outside into the light of dawn. Veera remained on the bed and watched him go as bits and pieces of the prior night flitted through her thoughts. She couldn't help herself as she purred again, feeling both completely smitten and conquering all at once.

“Hey Io, are you still there?” Veera asked drowsily.

‘Good morning Veera. Yes, I am here,’ Io replied.

“How are you doing that?”

‘The connection between my hardware with the Lieutenant and your earpiece is sufficient that we should be able to communicate anywhere within the village. If he were back in his armor that distance would extend significantly, in my direction at least,’ Io explained.

“What do you mean in your direction?” Veera asked, knowing that this human magic was well beyond her knowledge already.

‘Your earpiece only has so much power. The Lieutenant’s armor has much greater. You might not be able to reach us, but I can reach you. The effective range would be about half of the distance to your farm.’

“I see.”

‘Was that all you needed, Veera?’

“Well no…I just wanted to thank you, actually,” Veera admitted. Io paused.

‘For what?’

“For helping to make last night one of the best moments of my life.”

‘You are most welcome, Veera. I am happy that my partner has found affection here. He has been through much, though that is not to say that you have not.’

“Maybe that’s why we connected the way we did?” Veera mused idly. “You’re not…”

‘Jealous?’

“Uh…yeah,” Veera confirmed, feeling self-conscious as she spoke to the disembodied voice.

‘Veera, I will admit I did go through a period of jealousy for about three days. I was discovering who I was…what I was. You need not worry yourself. You and I both care for the Lieutenant in our own way because of the kindness he has shown us in turn. You said last night that you and he are partners. That makes us all partners. Things are progressing most satisfactorily from my perspective. I would say you agree, no?’ Veera giggled.

“I would, most certainly. He’s an excellent kisser.”

‘Alright, maybe I am a little jealous. Hrrrm…’ Io made a thinking noise that struck Veera as most mischievous.

“Do I even want to know?”

‘Perhaps someday, Veera. For now I look forward to seeing how you and the Lieutenant grow your relationship,' Io finished, leaving Veera to remember the wonderful sensation of his lips on hers anew. She couldn't help but break into a broad smile.

Winters found the outhouse easily enough, availing himself of the water trough outside when he was finished to splash some water on his face and wake himself fully. Replacing his visor he looked up the main road, noting that he and Veera would likely be late to the festival again. He doubted she would mind much. There would be plenty of time for breakfast, to say nothing of her securing a “mate” on the first day. Today would truly be reserved for leisure. He shook his head, flinging droplets of water from his hair before walking back, finding Veera seated on the edge of her bed. She patted the space beside her.

“All good?” She asked, smiling at him as he joined her.

“Yeah, no problem. Your turn?”

“I’m fine, maybe after breakfast. For now…” She laid her head on his shoulder and took his hand in hers. “I want to enjoy my boyfriend.” She couldn’t contain a small giggle as she tried out the title for the first time.

“Sounds good to me,” Winters replied, leaning his head on hers, making sure not to flatten her ears or feathers too hard. “Is everything…are we…” He tried to ask before noticing Veera was shivering slightly and sniffling. “Veera?” She squeezed his hand to tell him she was ok.

“I’m sorry, Russell. Just a bit…overwhelmed,” she whispered, clearly embarrassed. She continued nonetheless, knowing that her partner deserved to hear her words. "I honestly didn't know if I would live to see next year's harvest festival, much less find someone. And now…I don't know…I'm just wondering when the gods will decree enough is enough. When do I go back to that life? I'm scared, Russell. I just got you, and I'm already scared of losing you." Io appeared in Winters’ visor. She said nothing but looked like she was about to cry. He could hardly blame her, though he was happy to hear Veera’s words, sad as they were. He knew he could reassure Veera with his own words, but their new relationship allowed a much wider range of methods in which he could convey his devotion to her. Instead of replying he tilted her chin up with a finger, meeting her joyful and tearful eyes with his. Without a word he brought his lips to hers while gently lowering her back down onto the bed, thankful he’d had a chance to at least get a drink and wash away the morning breath. Veera’s tiny gasp was immediately captured by his mouth as he softly kissed her, gratified to feel her arms circle around his neck, holding him close. Her fur felt wonderful as it brushed against his hands and face, as did her lips on his. It was nothing like kissing a human, but he found it agreed with him well enough. Winters hummed deep in his chest as Veera relaxed and responded to his kiss, clearly eager to refine her movements from what she’d learned the night before. She was still tentative, but she’d learned how to mimic the subtle movements of his upper and lower lip, alternating pressure and points of contact. He kept his tongue to himself, focused only on calming Veera. A few minutes later they broke away, breathing softly and staring warmly at each other. He was leaning over her, arms firmly planted on either side of her shoulders.

“The gods couldn’t kill me, Veera. They will never keep me from you,” he promised. It was true that humanity might, but he felt confident enough going up against the planet of Mara. Her eyes narrowed as she smiled broadly, giving him a small nod and fluttering of feathers.

“You are…a wonderful kisser, Russell,” she breathed, tracing the line of her lips with a finger, reveling in the aftershocks. “I want to practice more with you.”

“I think I could be persuaded.” He winked at her. “You’re not so bad yourself, especially for someone who was just introduced to the concept.” She whacked his arm lightly and laughed. He shrugged, lowering his torso so that their upper bodies were flush with one another. He leaned to the side and whispered into her ear, feeling primal need beginning to flow through him. “There’s much, much more I want to teach you,” he told her in a low voice, taking her ear ever so gently between his teeth for emphasis. Veera gasped and shuddered as her entire body responded to his act of dominance.

“Yes,” she replied breathlessly, knowing that in all likelihood if he asked for her maidenhood right then and there that she would give it to him. Winters gave her a brief peck on the lips and touched their noses together before withdrawing, deriving a certain satisfaction as he looked at his Cauthan girlfriend sprawled on the bed next to him, chest rising and falling as she tried to steady herself. Io was looking at him as though he’d grown another head.

‘I…wow,’ was all she managed. Winters had the decency to look embarrassed.

“Sorry Io…guess you really are along for the ride, aren’t you?”

‘You could say that. None of this was in your records.’ She seemed surprised by that. Winters laughed heartily.

"Good lord I hope not! Court-martial would have been the least of my worries!" He turned to Veera who was now sitting next to him again.

“Feeling better, Veera?”

“Much better. Thank you, Russell.”

“Believe me when I say it was my pleasure,” he gave a sultry reply, taking her hand and helping her to her feet. “Shall we head to the festival? Wouldn’t want to miss the rest, right?”

“Absolutely not. Let’s go!” She led him out the door with a smile on her face.

As the couple reached the festival arm in arm, it became clear that they’d arrived later than the day before. Many Cauthan were already enjoying breakfast and conversation around the fire pits, most of which were lit as the temperature had dropped overnight. Unlike the day before there was quite a bit of activity at the various events and contests as well. Looking at one another, Winters noticed that Veera seemed surprised which, in turn, surprised him.

“What’s up? Something off?” He asked, finding the occasional rubbing of her arm feathers against his side to be comforting.

“Well I suppose nothing too significant, but there does seem to be a sort of…urgency maybe…about the place. Do the young ones seem rather intense to you?”

“Not that I have anything to compare it to, but yes, I guess so. Wonder what’s up.”

“Maybe we can ask Zolta and Asha if we manage to find them. For now though, what would you like for breakfast?” Veera asked as they reached the front of the line for the baker, finding the cream pastries already gone. Winters took his chin between his fingers, thinking deeply about his self-professed favorite meal of the day.

“If you’re willing to call in another bet, I’ve got an idea,” he told her with a glint in his eye. She recognized it as the same look he had when he made her eggs in a basket. With a happy sigh, she leaned into him.

“I trust you, boyfriend,” she said to him, a loving look in her eyes. There was no need for Io to translate the final word. The concept was completely foreign to the Cauthan, and so it had no word in their lexicon. Hearing her say it, in English no less, seemed to imbue the fairly trivial word with significant meaning. Smiling, he indicated a loaf of bread he thought would work nicely. Veera communicated their desire to the stall attendant and they moved on. Over the next several minutes they visited stalls to collect both meat and vegetables, selecting a dry chesko sausage, kina, and a gourd that Winters knew had a pliant, spreadable flesh. As they headed for the bench they’d shared the previous day, still open and available, they passed a large, jovial gathering of Cauthan eating breakfast and drinking tea. After picking out a familiar face and reviewing the various fur colorations around the fire, it became pretty clear to Winters what was going on. To his mild surprise, Zolta actually hailed him.

“Russell, Veera!” The young smith called out to them, sitting next to his mate who looked similarly overwhelmed. Winters smiled, steering Veera gently over. They greeted the two before Winters whispered to Veera.

“Can you tell their families that we extend our congratulations? Oh, and let Zolta and Asha know they’re welcome to join us!” Veera nodded, knowing Winters couldn't resist any opportunity to be a hero, even if that meant removing a newly engaged couple from their understandably elated families for a couple of hours. As Veera conveyed their message, it became apparent that Zolta and Asha had, in their retelling, given Winters some amount of credit for their union.

“Thank you for the aid you’ve given my son.” Zolta’s father stood to thank Winters. He looked happy, but Winters understood the tone of his voice. Veera helped him reply.

“You’ve raised a fine young man and should be very proud. All I did was give him a little push.” He clapped the man on the shoulder before looking at Zolta. “We’re going to have some breakfast. Not that we insist or anything, but if you and Asha would like to join us, you’re welcome.” He nodded to the young lady before he and Veera departed. Once they’d reclaimed their bench, Winters drew his knife and began slicing what they’d acquired that morning. Veera looked on, eager to help. Winters explained.

“Pretty simple really, just thin slices of everything,” he requested, slicing the bread and spreading it with the inside of the gourd. If there was one thing he lamented more than the lack of alcohol on Mara, it was the lack of dairy products. With a sigh and a shrug he continued his task, handing each piece over to Veera who picked up on his idea quickly, placing slices of sausage and kina onto each.

“So Russell, what is this called?” She asked, wondering if this creation had a name as well.

“Nothing specific. I suppose you could call it an open-faced sandwich, but this is a part of what most Europeans eat for breakfast."

“Isn’t that where that man was from? The one with the…telescope?”

“Galileo, yeah. That’s the right area,” he affirmed shortly, knowing an in-depth explanation of sandwiches would have to touch on things like cheese, mustard, and other items that would require more discussion than he felt like that morning. He was plenty happy that Veera had forced the issue of their relationship the night before. He wanted at least a day or two to just focus on that. His budding homesickness wasn’t something he wanted to address yet, not when they were both so happy. Fortunately, his and Veera’s hunger demanded their attention and they began eating, a pleasant look on Veera's face confirming to him that his idea for breakfast was on point. Shortly thereafter they were joined by what they assumed was the newest young couple in the village, themselves exempted of course.

"Hey, you two! I see you decided to get away for a bit?” Veera greeted them as Winters handed Zolta the translator, shooting an apologetic look Asha’s way. Zolta groaned.

“I never thought I’d be so happy to see the two of you,” he said. “Let’s just say our families are…excited about our getting together.”

“Now Zolta, of course they are! Surely you can’t hold it against them?” Asha lightly scolded her mate, taking his hand in hers. “They’re happy for us.”

“I know they are, Asha, and I’m not saying they shouldn’t be. I’m just not used to being the center of attention like that. Besides, I think I like it better when we’re alone,” he admitted as Winters chuckled.

“And being here solves either of those problems?” Asha asked.

“Actually yes, the first problem at least.” Zolta grinned, looking between Veera and Winters with a smug look of satisfaction. Winters arched his brow and looked over at Veera.

“Feather kitten, I do believe Zolta’s grown a bit big for his trousers. Shall we…clarify things?” He asked, looking deep into her eyes. A most impish pair of chocolate orbs greeted him.

“I have a better idea,” she whispered, standing up and sitting back down on the far side of the bench. She beckoned for Asha to scoot down next to her for a little girl talk. “So Asha, how’s Zolta been treating you?”

“He’s been quite the gentleman. And I do empathize, really. Between our friends and family and everyone else it’s been a long evening and morning. We barely got any time to dance last night! But…well…” she trailed off. Veera leaned in and whispered.

“It’s ok, we’ll keep it between us girls alright?” Asha’s tail wagged. It was clear she was eager to share but slightly embarrassed as well. The opportunity to discuss things with another female, one who wasn’t necessarily a close friend, was liberating.

“The hugs have been really great!” Asha whispered back. “He says he picked it up from the two of you so…thanks!”

“They are pretty great, aren’t they?” Veera agreed.

“Wonderful. He’s so big and strong, it feels like I’m surrounded by him…but in the best way possible.”

“It feels safe, doesn’t it?” Veera added her own experience.

“Yeah, it does.”

“Good. So you two have had at least a little time to yourselves?”

“Yes. But what about you? Where did the two of you run off to last night? We tried to find you again but couldn’t,” Asha described innocently. Veera's feathers conveyed a complicated message to her. Asha's voice got even lower.

“You took him home?!”

“Mmm…you like hugs, Asha?”

“Very much so.”

“That’s not all I learned from the human. Let me tell you about kissing.” Veera placed her mouth right next to Asha’s ear and began whispering as the young woman’s eyes went wide.

“I don’t think I like that look,” Zolta mumbled, watching Asha’s expression change as Veera regaled her with some secret or another.

"Oh, ye of little faith, Zolta," Winters smirked, thinking he understood what was happening. “I don’t think you’ll be complaining later.”

“Now I’m even more on edge. Anyway, what happened to the two of you last night? You just disappeared on us!” Winters looked up at the sky, wondering how to best explain.

“Veera took me home, verbally beat some sense into me, danced with me, and…well…” He shot the young apprentice a wide grin. “Let’s just say my walk to the festival was much shorter today.” Zolta understood immediately, punching Winters in the arm.

“Gods it’s about time, Russell. So…” he leaned in, embarrassment creeping into his voice. “You and Veera…”

“Yes. What? You and Asha didn’t spend the night together?”

“Where would we?” Zolta hissed. “And wait…you mated her?!”

"No! Get your mind out of the gutter you scamp! I wouldn't be so forward and barbaric with a virgin,” Winters insisted as Zolta backed away, looking suddenly unsure of himself.

“Wait…what do you…mean?”

‘Oh no…are we really going to give another Cauthan the talk?’ Io whined, though Winters noticed a particularly amused grin on her face.

“I don’t know, Zolta. I don't know how your species does things or even how your bodies work. Humans have our way, but that revolves entirely around our ability to derive immense physical pleasure from the act of intercourse…and actions that lead up to intercourse. I don’t know anything about your kind in that regard so I won’t tell you what to do or what not to do with Asha. I trust you to treat her well. And I’m sure she does too. All I’ll say is communicate. Ask her what she likes and what she doesn’t like. That will get you most of the way, in and out of the bedroom,” he reassured Zolta, who looked grateful. It was true that courtship had some universal elements, but anything beyond that was much less clear. He didn’t want to tell Zolta one thing only to have Asha dislike it. He had plenty of his own learning to do when it came to female Cauthan physiology. "Well speak of the devil. Hello Asha." The young maiden barely acknowledged the human, standing before her mate instead.

“Zolta?” She breathed, causing him to develop a distinct ‘deer in the headlights’ look.

“Uh…hi Asha, wha-” He was cut off as his mate brought her hands gently to his face and pressed her lips to his. Winters couldn’t contain his laughter as Zolta began flailing his limbs about, taken completely aback by the human expression of emotion.

“Geez kid, learn to go with the flow!” Winters advised as he stood, allowing Asha to take his spot and tentatively reclaim Zolta’s lips. He seemed to enjoy the gesture much more the second time around, their tails swaying gently and feathers fluttering. Veera sauntered up to Winters, delivering a peck of her own to his lips. She looked like a field officer who’d just won a decisive battlefield victory.

“Have I told you that you’re absolutely devious?” He asked playfully.

“You haven’t. You like?”

“I like. Way to turn the tables on them. You plan on sharing everything with Asha?”

“Can you think of a better way to help Zolta while also mercilessly teasing him?”

‘Truly the two of you are a wonderful union of destructive tendency,’ Io complimented them. Smiling, they sat down again to finish their food, allowing Zolta and Asha a few moments of peace to lean against one another and enjoy being close without interruption. Asha breathed a word of thanks to Veera who responded with her feathers.

Once they’d finished their food Winters addressed Zolta again. “So do you two know what’s up with all your friends?”

“Yeah, things seem a little more…tense than usual today,” Veera added. Zolta and Asha looked at one another as Zolta told her what Winters had asked. She began giggling and hugged Zolta, looking over his shoulder at Winters and Veera.

“We may have had something to do with that,” she admitted in a tone that clearly indicated she was not sorry in the least.

“We…we did?” Zolta asked.

“Of course, love. You stole the prettiest maiden in the village on the first day of the festival without throwing a single punch. I’m sure none of the other men would admit it, but I think you lit a fire under them. I know my friends are going to be a bit choosier this year. They forgive you, by the way,” Asha explained with great pride and satisfaction.

“Forgive me for what?”

“For being an absolute hyrven around them.”

“Sorry, not sorry,” Zolta insisted, earning him an end to the hug and a reproachful glare from Asha. Winters leaned over.

“Yes…yes you are,” he informed the youngster. Zolta relented.

“Sorry Asha, I’ll apologize to them later.”

“It’s just for them, alright? I’m very pleased with the result. You make me feel special and wanted.”

“You are,” Zolta affirmed, earning a smile from everyone present. Sensing that all was well in the world, Winters moved the topic of conversation on.

“So what are we doing today? Veera, didn’t you say there was some sort of race on the second day?”

“Yes, there is. It’s once around the village and back. Everyone participates so you get some real competition up front but everyone just has a good time for the most part. Even the older villagers like Gentia and Thantis will join, though they’ll go at their own pace, of course.”

“Then I suppose plenty of your friends will be raring to go, Zolta, must feel good to already have a beautiful woman on your arm, eh?” Winters asked, bowing slightly to Asha. Zolta smiled and nodded as he conveyed the compliment. Winters turned back to Veera. “The race sounds like fun. Is it a morning or afternoon event?”

“It should be fairly soon actually. That way everyone can be back in time for lunch and…things just proceed apace until dusk,” Veera explained as Winters inclined his head and looked around. “Is there anything you wanted to do until then? I wouldn’t want you to miss anything, Russell!”

“I’m happy right here, Veera,” he assured her, draping an arm over her shoulders. Almost instinctively Veera leaned into him, molding her body to his and settling in to enjoy the sharing of heat on a chilly day.

“Me too, darling. Me too.”

For an hour or so the two couples enjoyed light conversation and the warmth of the fire, rousing themselves as the majority of the villagers began moving towards the eastern road. Veera could feel the excitement in the air, especially as they got close enough to see the other young men in Zolta’s cohort fighting their way to the front. For his part, Zolta had a very self-satisfied look on his face as he walked casually, hand in hand with Asha. The four of them chose a position closer to the back, Winters and Veera having decided they would take this one easy.

“So, not to say anyone here is better or worse at this sort of thing, but if we do get separated meet back at the fire?” Winters suggested, having honestly no idea how good Cauthan were at long distance running. As a human, he figured he had a pretty large advantage and didn't want anyone wandering around thirsty and tired at the finish line looking for him. After an agreement was reached, Zolta and Asha moved away to talk to Asha’s friends. Winters turned to Veera. “So, how hard are you planning on going?”

“Enough to get the blood pumping. I won't be sprinting though if that's what you're asking. I'll leave that to the single men." Winters laughed.

“Feels really nice, doesn’t it?”

“Being together? Saying things like that? Absolutely,” she affirmed. “If you want to go ahead don’t worry. I’ll know where to find you.”

“After all the walking back and forth between your farm and here, I’m definitely not going to worry about something like once around the village. But I’ll hang with you, I think. No need to show off too much.” He winked at her.

“Oh? You’re that sure of yourself?” She ribbed him playfully.

“Maybe, maybe not.” He shrugged, not feeling as much of a need to prove himself now that he’d secured his woman. “It is the one thing my species is really good at though.”

“Not science, space travel, or romance?” She asked playfully.

“Good point, I’m so glad you noticed. I meant physically though. Earth is full of species with pretty intense physical adaptations. Humanity is actually…pretty weak and squishy, relatively speaking of course.” Veera wrapped a hand around his upper arm and squeezed as if to prove him wrong. Her paw only made it about halfway around. “You flatter me, Veera, but I am serious. We have our brains and our ability to run for a very long time. Not fast, just long,” he finished explaining.

“Well, for what it’s worth I still think you’re pretty great,” she laughed. “Let’s just enjoy the race, alright?”

“Right,” Winters agreed, bending down to stretch his hamstrings. He was about to transition to a quad stretch when something small and fluffy ran into him from behind. “Oh hey, you alright, kid?” Winters looked down at his ‘assailant’, a young Cauthan boy who clearly hadn’t been looking where he was going. Winters knelt down and smiled, making sure not to show his teeth. “Hi!” He waved. The little boy just stared at him, awestruck. Veera cooed at them as a couple, likely the boy’s parents, finally caught up with him.

“We’re very sorry,” they began, but Winters held his hands up.

“No need to apologize. Someone’s just a bit curious I think, right kiddo?” He asked, poking the kid gently in the nose with a finger. He began giggling and brought his hands up to cover his muzzle. “Cute kid.” He looked at Veera, making sure she translated and that he wasn’t breaching any sort of lines regarding conduct with children. Based on everyone’s reaction he seemed to be in the clear. Even Io had reappeared, smiling down at the small bundle of curiosity. At that moment Antoth and the guards began to call for order so the race could begin. The child's parents reached for him, but he started crying and latched onto Winters’ leg, much to Io’s amusement.

“Don’t get too smug now, Io, you know what this means, right?”

‘Sir…what are you…’

“Just giving the kid what he wants. Up you go then!” Winters said, hoisting the kid into the air and plopping him firmly on his shoulders. The young boy squealed with delight and immediately grabbed a fistful of Winters’ hair as well as his visor. Io squawked at the assault while Veera laughed. With great patience, Winters held up his hands and waited for the boy to grab onto those instead. Once that was done he looked a question at the boy’s parents, who seemed not totally pleased that their son was riding an alien. Veera began speaking to the parents, telling them that they could, of course, take him back now, but if he wanted to run the race on Winters’ shoulders then they would meet them at the finish line.

“Please?” The boy finally spoke, asking his parents if he could stay for the race.

‘How did you know what he wanted?’ Io asked.

"Male intuition. Boys love to play,” Winters replied, enjoying his small revenge. Io dismissed him with a wave.

‘Yes yes, go be snarky and fatherly elsewhere.’

“So, we ok?” He asked Veera. It seemed that the boy’s father had warmed well enough to the idea thanks to the elated look on his son’s face. Eventually the boy’s mother agreed as well, and Veera ensured them that she and Winters would return to the finish and await them. As they said their thanks, Antoth began the race with a yell. A great cheer went up from the villagers as the forward element began sprinting for the gate. “How much you want to bet they won’t maintain that pace?” Winters asked Veera as he started off at a gentle trot, allowing his passenger to become accustomed to his gait. The young cub began shouting gleefully.

"How long do you think the girls will be able to keep up with them?" Veera replied smartly. Indeed, few of the women had taken off at more than a brisk walk. Winters nodded, happy that Veera seemed intent on keeping up with him. By the time they reached the gate they had settled into a rhythm of breathing and stride, one they felt comfortable maintaining for the duration. The rest of the group had proceeded to the left once outside, so they did the same.

“Feel like picking it up just a bit?” Winters asked Veera as the young one cried out to go faster. Her smiling reply was positively delightful to him.

“Sure! I think I understand what you were talking about yesterday.”

“What’s that?” Winters inquired between breaths.

"You said expending a lot of energy for no reason at all felt good. I'm finding I agree with you now that I have energy to spare!" Winters nodded to her as the two of them refocused on their pace, appreciating how frankly Veera had been recently in speaking of her past. He knew it was a touchy subject, but he hoped that it was a sign that she had warmed to their partnership, that she'd abandoned the notion of trying to do everything alone. He took a deep breath of fresh air and looked up into the bright, blue sky, painted with small clouds. He was glad they decided to run together. Io had even been kind enough to bring up a display of his heart and breathing rate as well as his average stride length, her love for observation and accumulation of data undaunted by the development of her humanity.

Thanks to Winters’ military training and Veera’s years-long conditioning as a result of the location of her farm, the two of them managed to finish the race quickly, arriving back at the finish line about fifteen minutes after their start. Many of the young men were there, hands on their knees or laid out in the dirt huffing and puffing. Winters and Veera were breathing hard but were more than able to keep their composure. The soldier showed Veera how to expand her chest capacity by placing her hands on the back of her head.

“That’s remarkable!” She exclaimed between breaths. “Thank you!”

“Not a problem. Neat little trick I learned as a kid,” Winters replied, allowing the young boy to remain atop his shoulders. He had been enthusiastic the whole way, though thankfully his screams of joy had transitioned into a more comfortable pattern of ooh’s, aah’s, and silence as the event reached its conclusion. Veera smiled at the cub and looked at her boyfriend.

"So, you want to tell me why it is that a…wait…how old are you, Russell?” She asked suddenly, shocked that she’d never thought to ask before.

"I'm twenty-four, Veera, though that is in Earth years.”

‘Veera, the Lieutenant would be approximately twenty-one and a half years old had he been born here on Mara. The two of you are very close in age,’ Io clarified for her, doing the necessary conversion of Maran to Earth years. The fact that they were so close in age seemed to make Veera quite happy. Removing her hands from her head, she placed one on his shoulder.

“As you were saying?” He prompted.

“Yes, as I was saying, how is it that a young man like you seems to have such an affinity for children? I don’t mind telling you it’s absurdly attractive and makes me wish you’d stop with all your wonderful romancing and…” She trailed off, remembering their young guest. Winters sucked in a particularly deep breath and looked at her with a heated gaze that slowly turned retrospective as he answered.

"I can't say for sure but, well…I was a bit of a brat when I was younger, to be honest. I had three siblings competing with me for my parents' attention. I wasn't strong or confident when I was younger. In the end, I started lashing out verbally at the people who cared for me. My father didn't have any of it though. He allowed me a few outbursts but once he realized it was a pattern he cracked down, hard. Eventually stuck me in the military; got me straightened out. First thing I did after basic was apologizing to my mother. I’m lucky I had a man like that in my life to stop me from going off the rails. I guess I just feel like I should pass that on, you know?” He explained as Veera moved her hands to his chest and planted a chaste kiss on his lips as he finished.

“Eww, yucky!" Winters’ passenger protested, causing them both to chuckle at youthful innocence.

“Don’t listen to him,” Winters insisted.

“Your parents sound like wonderful people,” Veera told him sadly. “I hope…you get to see them again.”

“I hope you’ll be there when I do,” Winters said firmly, knowing that even if it was unlikely, he wanted to strive for that future. Io appeared in his visor and gave him a long look and nod. If he felt that way about Veera, knowing all he’d have to do in order to potentially protect her from humanity, then there was hope that that devotion would extend to her as well. Veera looked like she was about to cry. He brought a hand to her cheek. “No tears feather kitten, no tears.” She nodded and smiled.

“Mhm!”

Chapter 39

After spending a few more minutes recovering at the finish line, Winters handed over his tiny passenger to his parents. They seemed happy to have had a chance to enjoy the race on their own and thanked him with a bow for the safe return of their offspring. Winters and Veera returned the gesture, waving goodbye to the eager child as he vanished into the crowd with his family.

“So, back to the fire?” Winters asked, a small smile gracing his lips.

“Wouldn’t you like to get some food for lunch? We still have some of that sausage left from breakfast,” Veera said. Winters slapped his forehead, lightly chastising himself for forgetting something as important as food.

“Absolutely. We’ve got plenty of time, right? Might as well make a bit of a feast out of it!” He suggested, beginning to feel pangs of hunger as his body came down from the athlete's high and his parasympathetic nervous system took over. Veera signaled her agreement, and the two began another rotation around the stalls, making sure to stop at the baker as well as the more ubiquitous produce stalls. Not wanting to rely too much on the generosity of others, Veera called in a couple more of her bets that she'd won the other day. They'd be mostly settled by the end of the festival, but she figured that was for the best. It was a time for celebration, and she and Winters had plans to feed themselves going forward, leaving aside that one bet for furniture that she would definitely call in later. Thanks to their lengthy shopping trip, the two found Zolta and Asha already camped at the fire, as well as the two elders who had apparently decided to continue spending the festival with them. Once bread had been sliced, vegetables roasted, eggs cooked, and sausage cut, the new couple settled down to eat.

“So, did the two of you enjoy your first race together?” Veera asked Asha and Zolta. Asha waved her feathers happily.

“Yes, very much so!” She affirmed. Zolta seemed less enthused.

“Wasn’t to your liking?” Winters ribbed his former ‘student’.

"No, it wasn't that. Asha wanted to be with her friends, so it was more of a walk than anything else,” Zolta explained. Asha cut in after giving Zolta a quick nuzzle that seemed to raise his spirits considerably.

“But Zolta was a gentleman and a good sport about it.”

“If I had known my apology would have been taken as an invitation to ask us about our less than a day old private life I would have most certainly refused!” Zolta insisted as Winters and Veera chortled.

“Oh Zolta, they’re just envious. You’ve seen how things are going today, haven’t you? Besides, it’s not like we’ve mated,” Asha insisted. Winters took a moment to look around him and noticed that Asha was right. The games and matches he’d seen the day before had been light-hearted, almost playful. Today things seemed more intense, less amicable, antagonistic. It was clear that instead of adopting a new playbook, the men of the village had instead decided to double down on the ‘old ways’.

“You’re not kidding, Asha. Oof, that looked like it hurt,” Winters muttered. Veera translated while following his gaze, landing eventually on a sparring ring devoted to unarmed combat. Xan was there, facing off against a guard that had a significant height and weight advantage on him. He’d just been thrown to the dirt, though Winters clearly admired the kid's tenacity. He was back up again in no time. Eventually all four of them were watching as they ate, though the one-sided nature of the affair was quickly putting the human off of his appetite. The older guard, maybe two to three years Xan’s senior, clearly understood his advantages and was mercilessly exploiting them. After a few more rounds it became clear that he was intentionally trying to inflict pain. Veera watched nervously as Winters’ expression darkened.

“Thinking of playing father again?” She asked, leaning into him to try to ease his tension.

“No. This is something different Veera,” he told her in a low tone of voice.

“What do you mean, darling?”

“I’d be interfering with a fellow soldier’s chance to learn something that could save his life,” Winters explained. Zolta looked over at him incredulously.

“Russell, whatever you think he’s going to learn, he’s not going to like this. Xan’s always been…single-minded in situations like this. I don't think he's really thinking at all right now,” Zolta tried to explain his friend to the human. Winters nodded with a sigh and stood up.

“Zolta, I’ll need the translator back then.” Winters took the device and began marching towards the ring, muttering all the way about stupid kids and pathetic thugs. Veera looked on happily.

“I love it when he does this sort of thing,” she said, wincing as Xan took a vicious elbow to the sternum. “Oh dear…”

“I feel bad, Asha,” Zolta confided to his mate.

“It’s not your fault that Vash’s son is cruel, Zolta, nor is it your fault that Xan cannot understand when he’s been beaten,” she assured him sagely.

“Yeah but-”

"No buts, my love. Besides if he's caught Winters' attention, perhaps this will work out for the best. Now finish your lunch. We won't have produce this fresh again until summer!”

“Yes dear,” Zolta demurred, watching as Winters stepped into the ring, holding his hands up in a T formation. He wasn’t sure what it meant, but it had drawn the attention of a few more onlookers. Veera giggled at Zolta’s new demeanor.

“Good job Zolta, you’ve learned fast. Yes and dear are now the two most powerful words in your vocabulary,” she only half-joked.

“Oh, does that apply to Winters as well?” Zolta snarked back, hoping he wasn’t the only one. Veera was about to reply in the affirmative when a flash of memory hit her, his teeth clamped down on the sensitive flesh of her ear. She moaned involuntarily.

“No…that man is a force of nature,” she whispered, leaving Zolta and Asha staring at one another.

It was easy enough to get the translator into Xan’s ear as the kid was laid out in the dirt, clutching his chest and clearly disoriented. Io provided a preliminary diagnostic.

‘From what I can tell he may have a bruised rib, sir, perhaps deep tissue bruising as well. It’s hard to be sure without the more powerful sensors on the Aegis. He should not fight again.’

“You know I can’t stop him if he chooses to but thanks, Io. I’ll take it from here.” He shot a look at the Cauthan that Xan had foolishly chosen as an opponent, noticing Vash looking on with distinct pride. Only that imbecile would react that way. Maybe that’s his son? Well, he doesn't have his dad's beer gut at any rate, though the cruelty is apparently genetic, Winters fumed in his mind. A few of the females surrounding the pit seemed awed by the match, but just as many looked turned off by the abject brutality inflicted on Xan. As the young guard stirred, Winters leaned over him and helped him into a sitting position. The crowd began chattering and whispering, wondering what the human was doing interfering in such a contest. Xan looked like he was about to protest.

“I know that look, soldier and I outrank you, so stow it!” Winters began, arresting what he was sure would have been an angry accusation about ‘interference’ or some other teenage, hotheaded nonsense. He changed tone, addressing the young guard gently. “Listen Xan, I don’t know what compelled you to challenge that guy but who taught you how to fight like this?”

“Uh…Antoth? We all learned,” Xan explained, still clearly woozy. Winters continued to support him, kneeling at the kid’s side with a hand on his back.

“Geez, what happened to adaptation on the battlefield, Xan? Look at your opponent. He’s got you beat on height, strength, and reach and you’re just charging him looking to score a lucky shot? That sort of attack would get you killed against a real opponent. I’m sure your head is ringing but try to focus up and think. What is your advantage in this situation?”

“I…uh…I’m short?”

‘Oh, mein Gott. I think you need to end this now, sir,’ Io advised, shaking her head and thinking there might be a possibility of mild concussive trauma as well.

“Understood. No Xan, not exactly. You're faster, more nimble, harder to hit. Next time you're up against an opponent like this get behind him and stay out of range; use your size to your advantage. Strike the unprotected flank, the back of the knee, the heel; anything you can do to make it an uneven fight. But for now, you need to get out of here. Knowing when to retreat is just as important. You’re in no condition to fight. Do you understand me?” Xan seemed to wake up as he realized that Winters was kicking him out.

“I can’t! I need to-”

“You need to take care of yourself or you’ll be of no use to anyone, soldier. That includes your lady. I’ll ask again. Do you understand me? Don’t make me find your captain because I can guarantee he’ll say the exact same thing,” Winters threatened gently.

"Well now, what's going on here? Human, you're welcome to do whatever you like to the mutt, but I just can't have you poisoning the minds of our young protectors, to say nothing of denying my son the glory in combat he's earned!" Winters stood to face Vash, who was flanked as usual by his entourage.

“Ah Vash, you colossal shit stain. So glad to see you again!” Winters replied politely in a deferential voice accentuated by a bow. Xan’s eyes looked like they were about to pop out of his head. He was the only one who’d heard the human’s offense translated. “Xan, you will concede defeat. Now.” Winters returned to his serious tone.

"Yes, sir." He looked utterly depressed, but after a few moments rest, Xan seemed to have internalized Winters advice. Standing shakily he bowed to Vash’s son and conceded, stepping out of the ring and returning the translator. Winters decided to take another swing at Vash, knowing he was being petty.

“Well there you go tubby, daddy’s little boy got to beat up on a sixteen year old. How very proud you must be.” His sarcastic tone clearly broke through the language barrier this time around as Vash turned back to observe him with a critical eye. Winters supposed the priest was trying to look intimidating. ‘Trying’ being the operative word when Winters had at least six inches of height on him. Nevertheless, the priest rebuked him.

“You would do to watch your tone while you are our guest human, lest you or your new…wench…incur the wrath of almighty Seil,” Vash advised. Winters felt the fury rise up within him. Vash had unknowingly insulted both Jess and Veera in the same sentence. The human was momentarily thankful he’d left his pistol in Veera’s house.

‘Fight me you worthless bag of meat! I'll tear you to pieces!' Io shrieked, sporting a set of imposing fur and leather armor that would have looked at home on a barbarian out of mythology. She clearly felt the same, primal rage he did. Winters conveyed the sentiment gladly.

“Fight me you coward!” He roared, causing Vash to jump in spite of himself. “Oh that’s right you can’t, can you?” He looked between the two sun guards who had moved to shield their ruler. “Which one will it be then?” He pointed between the two of them. One moved forward after a brief moment.

“I would fight you, human. We have much to settle,” the guard spoke evenly. Winters was surprised when he motioned to the translator. With a shrug, he handed it over.

“You need to speak to me?” Winters asked warily, not wanting to entertain anything more than was absolutely necessary to embarrass Vash again.

"I should like to discuss the terms of our battle. I fight for our Lord, but also for myself. I wish to test my skills against yours, to become a better warrior. Will you fight me in the ring?" The guard requested. Winters had to admit he was taken aback. Vash might have been a cockroach, but he couldn't deny he was impressed with the guard before him. The other looked utterly disinterested, clearly an individual very in tune with Vash himself. The one who had volunteered to fight him looked at him as an equal though, someone against whom he could test his strength and improve himself. Winters nodded, unable to deny that kind of request from a fellow soldier. During their conversation Veera had joined him at his side, staring down the sun priest with a preemptive glare before asking her boyfriend what was happening. After his brief explanation, she looked at him with concern.

“You’re sure about this?”

“You’re worried about me?”

“Of course I am, Russell! This isn’t some small fight to look pretty. They’re the best warriors in the village…but I do trust you. Do you want me to place a few wagers?” Veera asked, placing a hand on his face tenderly in an effort to convey that she was always concerned foremost with his safety, not the betting. He nodded, feeling his body preparing itself for combat. He was excited. Veera seemed to feel it too as time passed, her eyes burning as she gazed at him. Knowing Vash and many others were looking at them, she wrapped her arms around Winters’ neck and set his heart aflame.

“Kiss me,” she demanded softly. He complied with gentle fervor, taking her lips hungrily. It was a flagrant display of dominance, him over her, them over the rest. In that moment as Vash spluttered and fumed, the Cauthan learned what it meant to kiss. When he and Veera parted, Winters nodded to his would be opponent who walked off towards one of the rings with weapons, completely unfazed. Before following, Winters addressed his girlfriend.

“I’m going to be sure to remember that one, but can you keep Xan with you for now? Make sure he doesn’t run off and do anything stupid? Get Zolta and Asha to help. Make sure you're all in the front. There's a lesson I need to teach him." He was all business now. Veera felt those incredible, electric pulses arc through her thanks to his kiss and dominant attitude. She nodded crisply.

“I will. Go get ready. I’ll handle the rest. Io?”

‘Yes Veera, I’m here.’

“You ready for some more betting?”

‘Always,’ Io affirmed violently.

“I must admit human, I find myself excited at the prospect of facing you on even terms,” the sun guard told him as they selected weapons, simple staffs with leather grips encompassing the middle half. Winters nodded.

“I suppose my armor might have been a bit of an advantage.”

“It was also very heavy.” The guard let out a low chuckle.

“Would you have regretted it? If I hadn’t stopped you?”

“That’s not for me to decide, human. It was an order.”

"I see," Winters said no more, understanding now what kind of individual his opponent was. His desire for an even match and improvement of his own abilities was noble. His inability or unwillingness to question orders left a bad taste in Winters’ mouth. As they stepped into the ring Winters spotted Veera and walked towards her, glad to see that she’d collected the three young ones. The crowd that had assembled was larger than the one that had gathered to watch him and Antoth by a few times over. Word certainly traveled fast.

“You’re ready?” Veera asked as he approached her, looking calm and collected. He removed his vest and handed it to her. Veera smiled roguishly as Asha let out a small squeak. Zolta groaned.

“Don’t worry Zolta, humans are monogamous too,” Winters chuckled. “Besides, I can barely handle Veera as it is. Girl’s a fireball.”

“I’m right here, you hyrven!” Veera shouted, shooting him a wicked look.

“I’m a pyromaniac, Veera, remember?” Winters replied coolly with a wink. Her expression melted instantly as she wondered how in the name of the goddesses he always knew just how to turn the tables on her. Winters was about to continue when Antoth’s voice reached them over the din.

“Would you mind explaining why you decided to pick a fight with these guys…again?” The guard grumbled, walking up to him. “There’s only two of them in the whole village for Uthos’ sake, how do you manage it?!”

“What? You don’t want to referee a match for the ages?” Winters asked skeptically, unable to conceal slight satisfaction at yet again inconveniencing the guard captain.

“I’d rather be fighting in it, but I suppose we had our contest. I’ll content myself with keeping the two of you in line. Now then, you agreed on terms?”

“First to five wins. Intent to injure, maim, or kill results in an automatic forfeit,” Winters recited, earning a nod from the guard captain and an unsettled gasp from Veera while she translated.

"Good. The last thing I need is a corpse to deal with. Whenever you’re ready then,” Antoth concluded, walking away to take a neutral position between the two combatants. Veera looked at her human.

“Please be careful,” she whispered, all traces of humor gone from her voice. He nodded, matching her serious attitude.

“I will be, Veera. I have every reason to make it home tonight unscathed,” he assured her before turning to face the sun guard. Seeing his foe was ready, the burly Cauthan began walking to the center of the ring where Winters met him. After striking their forearms together they parted to a comfortable distance, waiting for Antoth. Once the guard deemed them ready, he held up his hand and the crowd fell silent.

“Begin!”

The crisp sound of wood on wood reverberated around the arena as Winters and the sun guard fought. For the first few rounds the seasoned warriors felt one another out, trying to discern the strengths and weaknesses of their opponent's fighting style. To civilians or inexperienced warriors, it looked like they were going all out. As a result, the square was immediately filled with boos and cheers as blows were landed and missed. By the time the score reached three to two in Winters' favor, the HEL Jumper had learned a few things, running them over in his mind as he and his opponent took a mutually agreed upon break. The first was that his opponent actually had an advantage in brute strength. Winters' Omega Division training had conditioned him for a variety of combat and survival scenarios, a well-rounded ‘education’. He was strong, but not to the exclusion of all else. Flexibility, speed, and endurance were just as important. His opponent was even more muscled than Antoth. The second lesson, as a result, was that the sun guard preferred a combat style consisting of long, sweeping attacks that magnified the force of the blow thanks to the long reach of his weapon. They were blows that Winters could not afford to take lightly and demanded his attention to block or dodge. Fortunately Winters had received instruction in fighting both with and against blunt weapons that relied on the same principle, maces and the like. He had, in the end, eschewed that fighting style in favor of the classic sword and board, which affected his own style in the fight, a mixture of short slashes and stabbing motions. For a couple rounds he had been able to hide some of his ability, using stabbing motions almost exclusively. To his opponent’s credit, that plan of attack had not worked for long, only scoring him a single point before he had to bring in a larger repertoire of techniques. His third conclusion was that given the circumstances and score, it was time to give Xan a demonstration of his earlier lesson. He stretched his arms, wincing slightly. The two rounds he’d lost would likely leave small bruises, but Io assured him there were still no problems.

“You’re doing wonderfully!” Veera encouraged him. “Just two more hits and you’re done!”

"Thanks, feather kitten. I'll do my best." He turned to look at Xan. "I want you to observe the next round carefully, Xan. I want you to see what happens when a nimble opponent allows himself to be cornered." The young guard nodded as Veera looked between the two of them with a growing expression of distress on her face.

“Wait, you’re not saying…Russell! Don’t even think about it!” She cried.

“I know how to protect all of my vital areas, Veera. I promise you I won’t take any hits that would put me out of commission. Besides, sun guard or not he’s fought honorably so far. I don’t think a cheap shot is coming. Doesn’t mean I won’t look out for it,” he tried to reassure her, knowing he wouldn't be able to. Eventually she closed her hands into fists and swallowed hard.

“Selah, darling.”

“Thank you, Veera.”

‘You big, stupid, noble human,’ Io accosted him gently as he readied himself.

“Not you too!” Winters lamented.

‘You think I worry any less than she does? I feel every hit you take!' Io insisted. ‘However, unlike Veera, I am military hardware. I understand the need for sacrifice. Where do you plan to take the hit?'

“Below the ribs, obliques or abdominals I hope.”

‘Good. Your core is strong. Here he comes!’ Io advised as combat begin anew. Winters allowed his opponent to slowly back him up to the edge of the ring where his only option was to stand and fight. Winters did so, parrying and striking but not making a move to escape. He could tell it was angering the sun guard.

“You think you can toy with me human? You think my best is not worthy of you?!” He raged, blows coming harder and faster. Winters guarded his head and chest well, knowing that a misplaced blow could crack a rib. Eventually he saw a hit he wanted to take. He tried to flex and relax the right muscle groups, feeling time slow as his opponent's staff smashed into his right side. He grunted and hunched over in pain in spite of himself as the sun guard scoffed and withdrew, satisfied to have drawn even and impressed upon the human that he was not to be trifled with. Many gasped and cried out in the audience at the sound of the vicious strike. Veera sobbed at the pained look on his face before looking down at Xan. The young guard was cringing and looking away. Asha and Zolta, to their credit, shouted encouragement to the human, urging him to rise to his feet. Furious, Veera grabbed Xan by the head, not sparing his feathers, and forced him to look at Winters who had taken a knee, one hand on his staff holding himself up while the other clutched the point of impact.

“Don’t you dare look away!” She hissed, barely keeping her claws at bay. “He took that blow for you!”

“I…I’m sorry Veera. I will learn,” Xan replied, immediately chastised. They all cheered as Winters got back on his feet with a pained expression and pointed his staff at his enemy. Veera felt worry gnaw at her chest.

“That’s the last time you land a blow on me, sun guard. Come!” Winters challenged, rushing his opponent and smirking as his brash attack took the sun guard by surprise. I guess I can play that round off as luring him into a false sense of security, Winters considered as he began raining down quick blows, holding his staff in the middle and alternating between the left and right end for his attacks. He did his best to randomize them and not look at the point of attack with his eyes, choosing instead to focus on his opponent’s hips and weapon. He’d never been particularly skilled with the staff, but he had enough experience that his sudden change in style forced his opponent to play only defense. It secured him another point, putting him up four to three as he landed a blow on his opponent’s left shoulder. By that time Winters had backed the guard almost to the edge of the ring before drawing apart again, resetting for what he intended to be the final round.

“Tch…well I guess I shouldn’t be surprised, that’s what I’d do,” he muttered, clicking his tongue. His opponent had stayed put at the edge of the ring. Winters’ speed and agility would be ill-suited to assaulting a fixed position. For a moment Winters waited, hoping to confirm his suspicions. As he expected, the sun guard didn’t move. “Damn, I really need to end this now.” Winters grimaced as lancing pain radiated from what he was sure was a very nasty bruise. It was pulsing in time with his heartbeat and growing stronger as he rested. Deciding on his plan of attack, Winters kicked off and sprinted at his opponent.

“That won’t work again, human!" The sun guard roared, preparing a defensive stance to counter what he assumed would be another rapid flurry of short, weak blows, holding his staff like a two-handed sword to increase his reach. It was a decent plan, Winters admitted. At his speed, a rapid change in momentum would be inadequate to dodge if he happened to come within striking distance. Gotcha. With a grunt, Winters hit the dirt in a slide, moving under his opponent’s attack. As the vertical strike came down at him, Winters tilted his staff, allowing the left side to plant in the ground to the side of his body while holding up the right side firmly. As the incoming attack glanced off and to the left, Winters grabbed his staff with both hands and used it to multiply his remaining momentum as he pushed off the ground into a close range shoulder bash that struck before a guard could be raised. With a surprised grunt, the sun guard was thrown back and out of the ring, the crowd parting quickly to avoid the action. As the guard raised his head and made to stand he was greeted by Winters’ towering figure above him, the end of his opponent’s staff thrust just short of his now exposed neck.

“That was for you, Shifty,” Winters dedicated his winning blow under his breath. His foe dropped his weapon.

“That was very well done. I concede. Your fighting style is…quite erratic, human,” the guard admitted as Winters helped him up. They concluded the match with the Cauthan bumping of forearms to show that they each considered it a fair and honorable contest. The human wanted to say something more but decided not to, instead taking back his translator with gruff thanks. In the end, he was sure that Vash would always be able to find those willing to carry out his more distasteful orders, it didn’t matter who. Winters shot a withering look at the sun priest, making sure he understood the situation. It was currently two nil in favor of the human, technically three nil if he counted his escape from the Lancer. Seil couldn’t touch him. As the crowd began milling around again, eager to talk, settle bets, and move onto other activities, Winters turned around and walked across the ring to where Veera awaited him, handing off his weapon to Antoth who gave him a stern nod of congratulations. Winters felt terrible when he arrived with a mild limp. He knew he was broadcasting the pain. Veera clutched her hands together over her chest as her plumage vibrated.

"Sorry, Veera." He smiled shyly at her before she drew him tentatively into an embrace, making sure to avoid any movement that might cause him additional pain.

“You had me so worried,” she whispered in his ear. “I know we just started being together, but…”

“Shhh, don’t say that, Veera. I am sorry for being stupid and noble, but I can’t deny it’s a nice feeling too, knowing you care so much. Time doesn’t matter. No one says we have to be anything more or less than we want to be. I know I’d feel the same or worse if I saw you get hit.”

“Alright then, darling. I don’t know how, but you always seem to know what to say. No sense in fighting what’s already done. Shall we head back to the fire? I want to check on you all the same,” Veera insisted before withdrawing and addressing the three youngsters with them.

“We’re going to head back to the fire. Xan, you’re welcome to join us if you like. Zolta, Asha, what will the two of you do?” She asked. The three deliberated for a moment before deciding to head off on their own, allowing Winters and Veera some time to themselves following the excitement of the match. Before leaving, Xan bowed deeply to Winters.

“I won’t forget your lesson. Thank you, human. I will redouble my training when I recover." Winters returned the bow and nodded, signaling that Xan was free to go and enjoy the festival anew, which he did, though with a pained gait. Zolta and Asha departed soon after, hand in hand.

“You know I’m going to have to stop you from fathering them all if you make getting hurt a habit," Veera joked as she slung his arm over her shoulder, allowing him to partially support himself on her as he walked. It was unnecessary, but it warmed his heart nevertheless.

“Duly noted, though I can’t say I’d planned any of that. I knew Xan was hotheaded and overconfident but…I couldn’t help but feel a bit responsible, you know?”

“Because of what happened with Zolta and Asha, you mean?”

“Exactly. It’s pretty hard not to notice how things changed once it was pointed out. I feel like I ruined the festival for some of them,” Winters said sadly. Veera didn’t immediately correct him, posing a question to him instead.

“Was it worth it to see Zolta and Asha come together?”

“One hundred percent worth it.” He grinned at her, hissing in pain as they sat down on their bench. “Alright, maybe not that much?”

“We’d better get this shirt off then,” Veera advised clinically. After a moment she realized what she’d said and looked away from him, her feathers all aflutter.

‘Veera, I can confirm that there is nothing life-threatening about the injury. However it may be wise to at least observe it. Human males do not possess any sex organs above the waist,’ Io advised, bolstering the Cauthan’s courage while heightening her embarrassment still. Winters barked in laughter before hissing in pain again.

“Ladies, it’s really not that big of a deal,” he said, grabbing the hem of the garment and lifting it off his body. He didn’t blame Veera for her reticence at all. He was the one with experience, the one who’d had past relationships, the one from a much more open culture. Veera had none of that, though her actions the night before were undoubtedly to her credit in his mind. All the same, she seemed unwilling to look at him, staring very pointedly into the fire pit. He found it endearing.

“Feather kitten it’s alright, really,” he assured her, grabbing one of her hands and stroking it with a thumb. "There are many occasions in which it is completely natural and socially acceptable for human males to be in public without a shirt." He saw her take a peek out of the corner of her eye before snapping them back to the fire. With a firm smile, he captured her chin with a finger and turned her head back to face him, feeling a bout of male pride as her gaze immediately dropped to his chest and core muscles. He was sure others were staring too, but he was ‘injured’. They could go to hell. He was enjoying being a bit of a showoff.

“Wow…” Veera breathed, shocked at his hairless form and the two, small, discolored circles on his pectoral muscles. Were it not for the angry red, blue, and black mass on his right side, she would have asked him about the curious points of his anatomy. Instead she silently admired his obvious strength before turning her attention to the large bruise. “Could you lift your right arm?” She asked. Winters complied immediately, making an uncomfortable noise as the muscles in the area stretched. Veera began describing what she saw, knowing she had the best view. “Well, I can see exactly where the staff struck you. That part is a bit lighter than the rest, mainly red with some blue. The areas just to each side are the worst; those look very dark, blue and black. Right now it’s,” She held up her hand, fingers splayed out, and hovered just over the area. She matched them to its width, “about this wide on the long axis. Is there anything else I can do?”

‘No Veera, that is all. I might ask you to please check on it every so often and inform us if there is significant swelling in the area. The Lieutenant can obviously do so as well, but you will always have the optimal perspective. If there are no complications from excessive swelling, this wound will likely heal on its own time,’ Io explained, thankful to have a second pair of eyes to compensate for the lack of sensors she suffered when outside the Aegis. Veera seemed to relax at that, an opportunity Winters took to lower his right arm slightly so he could scratch her behind the ears. Veera gasped pleasantly and leaned against him, placing her left arm behind his back and her right on his chest. After confirming she wouldn’t apply any pressure to the bruised area, she allowed herself the undeniable pleasure of snuggling against Winters’ solid frame.

The fur of Veera’s head and forearms was soft and pleasant against his bare skin. Even the parts of her that were covered benefitted from the extra cushion provided by the layer of hair. An unbidden thought sprang to Winters' mind as he considered what it would be like to hug her fully, with no extraneous fabric in the way. He shook it off just as quickly, reminding himself of Veera's hyper-virginal state. He had claimed the right to every single one of her firsts. Satisfied with that fact, he simply enjoyed their embrace as her presence helped dull his pain. "Do you have any idea how comfortable you are?" He asked pleasantly, continuing to attend to her ears with a lazy, unstopping movement.

“I suppose I take a lot of it for granted. We’re all rather fluffy in this village, Russell. I’m glad you like it though…” she trailed off, inwardly thrilled to hear his words. It was the first time she could remember him explicitly identifying one of her ‘xeno’ traits as something beneficial to him, specifically. The thought elicited a rumbling purr from deep in her chest.

“I do, very much, Veera.”

Chapter 40

“Ow! Hey Thantis, this was just meant to be show and tell, not a hands-on exhibit!" Winters winced in pain as the elderly priest withdrew from a tentative prodding of his now significant bruise. Following the sparring match with the sun guard, he had decided to take things easy and remain on their bench for a time. Veera had happily indulged herself in the situation, taking a warm cat nap against his uninjured side. Were it not for her peacefully sleeping form, Winters would have been quite a bit more forceful with the death priest. Thantis waved a hand and whispered.

“My apologies Winters, I simply wish to understand this process better. It is most difficult to track the progression of such a thing with fur in the way,” he explained, approaching Winters again but keeping his hands to himself. The human nodded and relented.

“I can imagine, Thantis, but that doesn’t make it hurt any less when you poke and prod. It’s bad enough when I take a deep breath,” Winters informed him.

“Why did you allow yourself to be hit in such a way?” Thantis asked curiously. “Gentia and I, even in our old age and without any formal training as warriors, know that your actions that round were peculiar, to say nothing of your opponent.” Winters smiled at the old priest.

"I was that obvious, was I? Well, I guess that explains why the sun guard hit me as hard as he did. I'm sure he thought I was mocking him or something." Winters shrugged with his right shoulder.

“Were you?” Thantis seemed astounded at the idea.

“I was not. I was trying to teach a young guard, Xan, a lesson about what happens when you don’t play to your strengths. It was true that I didn’t have to take this hit in particular, but I had to defend more vital areas. He was bound to strike me eventually. I wanted it to be somewhere I wouldn’t risk a cracked or broken bone. Those don’t heal nearly as well or as quickly as soft tissue. I gather that your village has been at peace for many years? It’s clear that the youngest guards have not had any taste of real combat,” Winters observed. Thantis looked away pensively.

“Yes, that is the case, Winters. We are a relatively poor village, a ‘frontier town’, if you will. That makes us a target, but we are also not particularly wealthy. The trade caravans move with heavily armored guards, for instance. The last raid here was many years ago and was not particularly well organized. They attacked before nightfall, allowing the former guard captain to rally a suitable defense and prevent any significant incursion into the town itself. He gave his life that day but saved many from death and starvation.” Thantis closed his eyes and made a motion with his hands, perhaps invoking Kel in memory of the dead captain.

“Is that when Antoth became the head priest of Uthos?”

Thantis nodded. “It is. He has done his predecessor proud, in my opinion.”

“From what I’ve seen I’m inclined to agree, though I am still mostly ignorant of your customs. I suppose it’s fair to add that I don’t blame him for Xan’s lack of combat sense. There are things you can only learn on the battlefield, unfortunately. If you’re lucky enough to survive, you grow.”

“Indeed, Winters. You strike me as unusually seasoned given your age. Well…given what I assume your age to be. Very little youthful…excess about you,” Thantis suggested.

“Maybe. I would be a little over twenty-one by your people's calendar. I was the only warrior of my kind on my ship. So if anything ever went wrong, I would get sent in. It certainly added up over the last year and a half, to say nothing of being marooned on an uncharted world that humanity as a whole doesn't know the existence of. That isn't to say I wasn't like Xan when I was younger, back on Earth." Thantis seemed to understand well what Winters was trying to say.

“I see. The trials of life wait for no man. Well, in any case, thank you for allowing me to observe your wound. If you would excuse me, I should go make some notes back at the temple while this is fresh in my mind.” Thantis excused himself and returned Winters’ translator, allowing the human to take a moment to himself. The sky was crisp and clear, but cold. It didn’t matter to him. There had been no rain and minimal clouds for the duration of the festival. Even now he was comfortable. Thanks to Veera’s fur and the fire before him, Winters was warm enough to keep his shirt off, not wanting to obstruct his bruise. It was odd, in a way, how complete he felt now that he’d been given a few moments to simply think. Food and water had been secured, he had plenty of spare parts to keep his fabricator running, the solar panel array was fixed and working at optimal efficiency, he had plans for hunting going forward, his physical prowess had secured them some extra resources thanks to Veera’s betting acumen, and now, he’d secured himself an alien girlfriend. He exhaled deeply, scowling but tolerating the pain much better. “What is my life right now?” He couldn’t help the existential moment.

“I hope the answer to that question is something nice,” Veera said softly, rousing herself and looking at him. “How are you feeling?”

“Getting better. Haven't felt anything off or strange so I think we're in the clear, though I don't think I'll be dancing too strenuously tonight. Sorry, Veera."

“I was actually going to ask if we could do what we did last night, that dance we did together?”

“A waltz?”

“Yes, I think so. That shouldn’t be too hard on you, right? I very much enjoyed the dance of your people,” Veera told him eagerly. Winters chuckled.

“That’s only one dance of very many, Veera, but to your point, no, it shouldn’t be an issue for me. I can’t say the steps will line up with whatever music your people happen to provide, but we’ll make it work,” Winters assured her with a smile. The thought of dancing with her again, in front of the whole village, warmed him from the inside. It was a dream of hers, he knew, and he wanted to be the one to make it real, to say nothing of the satisfaction he’d feel at claiming her in front of everyone; though, in a way, he’d done that already. He looked into the slightly darkening sky, the movement of Seil taking it close to the eastern horizon. “Shall we get ourselves something to eat?”

“I can go alone if you need to keep resting,” Veera kindly offered, but Winters shook his head and stood slowly.

“I’ll come with you. You already had to do this solo yesterday.” He offered her his hand after replacing his shirt and vest. She accepted it happily.

“Lead on then, darling,” Veera encouraged, practically singing the last word. Winters couldn’t help himself, bringing a hand up to rub the back of his neck. The motion seemed to stir Veera’s affections as she gripped him tighter to her, leading him off in search of their next meal. “So Russell, how many dances do your people have?”

“Depends on what you mean by my people. Humanity has more than I could even begin to tell you about. That said, most humans just make things up as they go. Not many people take the time to learn more advanced steps. What I showed you last night was…well…pretty basic, to be honest."

“That doesn’t matter, Russell, I loved it,” Veera reassured him as her curiosity regarding humanity grew yet again.

That evening they were joined by Thantis, Gentia, Asha, and Zolta for dinner. The priests provided a communal pot and everyone added their favorite things, talking together about plans for the future as the potluck boiled. As Winters anticipated, Asha and Zolta were well on their way to becoming full-time craftsmen. They even had their eye on a small, unused dwelling in the district behind Zolta's temple. They didn't have enough wealth to donate to the temple of Seil yet, but they were saving. Winters made a mental note to be generous with his hunts. As long as he and Veera didn't starve, he figured it would be a good use of whatever ‘wealth' he managed to kill. After all, the newly mated pair clearly wasn't going to get any privacy in either family's home. Thantis was still looking for an apprentice, while Gentia would be planning for the winter season, ensuring the priestesses of Meylith had an accurate tally of their granary and that there were no issues within. Winters supposed it might be mundane to another human, but it was all important. He was receiving a crash course in just how far humanity had really come over the last few centuries. He couldn't help but chuckle.

“What is it, Russell?” Veera asked, retrieving a piece of boiled vegetable and blowing on it before popping it into her mouth. Winters noted the content expression on her face, glad that she’d rediscovered an appreciation of dato now that it wasn’t her only source of nourishment.

“I was just thinking that even with everything humanity has done and how technologically advanced we are, the food I’ve been eating here is so much better than anything I’ve gotten in the military.” Veera beamed at him.

“I’m so glad to hear that, darling. I know you’re a long way from home,” she sympathized. He knew she saw the momentary change in his expression.

“I am. It’s starting to…become real for me. When I landed I had to survive. That was my only concern, food and water. Then came shelter and safety, and finally some emotional healing so I could operate long term. I guess I’m feeling like this because things have been going so well recently. My brain has had too much time to think,” he reasoned, looking lovingly at his girlfriend and hoping she would understand that he wasn’t sad about being there with her, about what had happened. She took his free hand in hers as he ate a bite. She whispered a promise.

“We’ll carve out our own warm little corner in the darkness…together.” She knew she wouldn’t ever replace his people or family, but she could give him that much. He tightened his grip in response.

"Are you excited to dance tonight?" He asked, moving them on from that topic. He didn't want to darken their final festival evening. She gave him a broad smile.

“Yes! I can’t wait!”

“Is there anything I should know? Procedure and the like?”

“Only that the first song is devoted to the last act of courtship. So we will actually remain on the sidelines for that one,” she informed him. “Had last night not…come to pass…I would have certainly danced for you, but I’m glad it happened this way. Once that song has concluded all are welcome to dance, but most people give deference to any new couples in a given year so we might have a song or two when we’re dancing with only a few others,” she continued as Winters looked over at Zolta. The kid looked nervous.

“Zolta, I know us guys dread dancing in public like death itself, but you already got the girl. Just enjoy it.”

“Easier said than done!” He shot back as Asha received a translation from Veera. The women giggled before descending into another whispered discussion. Zolta looked at Winters across the two. “I think we’ve created a monster.”

“As I said this morning, I think you’ll enjoy this monstrosity quite a bit.” Zolta looked around nervously before standing up and repositioning himself closer to the human. Thantis and Gentia were engaged with one another, giving the young ones a modicum of privacy.

“What else do we not know about?” He whispered urgently.

“What?” Winters was genuinely confused.

“I didn’t know about hugging or kissing. Not sure I ever would have thought about those things, maybe only as happy accidents. But they’re…well…quite nice. It makes me wonder what else I don’t know,” Zolta admitted as Winters looked at him, impressed. Io couldn’t help but coo at the newly mated Cauthan.

“You’ll make a decent lover yet, Zolta,” Winters reassured him.

“A what?”

“You don’t have a word for that?” Winters seemed skeptical. “Well, either way, it means someone who takes his or her partner’s interests into account before their own when it comes to physical interaction and pleasure. Someone who enjoys being physical for its own sake and not just procreation.”

“Oh…I…” Zolta trailed off, his eyes narrowed in thought as he looked at the fire.

“You care about her very much, Zolta. Just tap into that feeling when the two of you are getting frisky and it’ll be fine. You don’t seem like the kind of man who would just blow his load and fall asleep,” Winters encouraged him, unable to believe that he was, indeed, giving the talk to another Cauthan.

“I don’t know the first thing about pleasing a female. All I know is…well…how to get her pregnant.” Winters looked at him with a stern glance.

“Now isn’t the time, Zolta, but I do understand where you're coming from. Veera is likely filling Asha's head with all sorts of wicked thoughts right now, so you've got a head start there. If she does something unexpected, go with it, explore. Someday soon we can talk about…the rest. I don't know much about pleasing a female Cauthan either, as you might imagine." Winters laughed at himself.

“Could have fooled me.”

“That’s just because I’m brave, Zolta. When you’ve killed magma lizards, women don't seem so scary, even if they are of another species.” He leaned very close and whispered into the kid’s ear. “I bit her ear this morning. Softly, mind you, but I received the most…interesting reaction. Maybe give that a shot sometime when you two are alone, eh? Start small, see how she reacts, discover.” Winters finished abruptly, cut off by a tap on the shoulder and an accusatory glance from Veera. “Time’s up kid. Just enjoy the dance.”

“What did you do, Russell?” Veera asked pointedly as Asha looked on with interest, noticing the very mixed expression on her mate’s face.

“The question is what I’m going to do to you…later,” Winters countered, allowing the words to spill from his lips like a molten promise of unmentionable pleasure. Veera actually shivered as they began another battle of words. “You taking notes kid?” Winters called with a laugh before meeting Veera’s eyes again. “Just playing father, don’t worry about it. And don’t act like you and Asha weren’t doing the same thing.” Veera answered his smoldering look.

“What can I say? You’re an inspiration to the most perverse part of me,” she told him in her wonderfully direct yet still seductive manner. Winters felt multiple very male reactions to her words and tone. Veera was apparently the type to enjoy the art of wordplay. Winters threw up his hands.

“Ok, we’ll call it a draw? Were it not for the bruise and the fact that we’re in public along with two of your people’s religious leaders well…let’s just say…” He pointed at her, then the ground, then himself. Veera understood, purring at him and whipping her tail behind her.

“You’re absolutely devious, Russell. But come, let’s finish dinner now. The dancing will begin soon!” She brought them down from their tete-a-tete.

"It sounds like someone's been a good influence," Gentia observed innocently, giving Veera a look that was anything but. Thantis could only chuckle at his mate's forwardness, far too old to begrudge new couples their deviance. Veera and Winters both focused on their food, overcome with embarrassment.

As darkness fell and the meals wound down, Winters turned his attention to the yet unused fire pit in front of the temple of Seil. A large bonfire, taller than him by a good couple feet, had been prepared that afternoon and he had to admit that he envied whoever would get to light it. Veera saw where his attention was and explained that it would be lit just before the first songs of the evening, burning brightest as the youth of the village engaged in the rituals of courtship. Winters nodded, understanding the symbolism as he watched the musicians gather again.

“So Veera, how exactly does one get involved in music in your village? It doesn’t seem like the sort of thing one could do full time,” he asked, genuinely curious at how such a demanding pastime could be pursued.

“It’s nothing special, Russell. If it’s something you want to do, you find the time. They meet more often in the winter, as you might imagine, but you’ll hear them all practicing on their own around the village every so often. Many of them take it very seriously. It’s considered an honor of sorts.”

‘Really?’ Io chipped in. ‘Is that because they are integral in the process of courtship?’

“Yes Io, that’s it," Veera affirmed. "Our village only survives so long as each generation gives life to the next. To play a part in that is to honor Seil, the life-giver. Now Russell, stop with that depressed look. I told you already last night, not to mention when I shouted at Antoth a few days ago. Many will be happy that I won't pass on my stripes to a new generation. I've found happiness with you, and I intend to show them all how to dance tonight. Stop focusing on what you can't give me. Start focusing on what you can. I'll try to do the same.” Veera placed a paw on his cheek, turning him to face her.

“But you love it when I brood.” He smiled back, breaking out of his momentary funk and placing his hand over hers. “You really are a remarkable woman, Veera. Don’t ever stop doing things like that.”

“I never will. You’re stuck with me,” she insisted happily.

“No complaints here. Oh…really? Do we have to hear from him twice in one day?!” Winters lamented as Vash ascended halfway up the stairs of his temple. The musicians had gathered at the base, awaiting his word. The two sun guards stood to either side of the bonfire, torches in hand. The priest raised his staff for quiet.

“My good people! We find ourselves yet again at the end of another fruitful harvest season. The time of cold and Kel comes, but by the grace of Seil we shall endure to see another year. Tonight is devoted to those among us who have come of age, who prepare to shoulder the mantle of adulthood and the continued prosperity of us all. Young ones, may you be healthy and prosperous in the light of the almighty Seil! Let the final night begin!” He concluded, signaling the guards to light the blaze and begin the festivities.

“Alright, fine,” Winters grumbled. “I guess that wasn’t so bad. He’s still a prick though.”

“Does it still hurt?” Veera asked, placing a most gentle hand over his bruise.

“It’s a dull ache, nothing too bad. I wouldn’t miss tonight with you, Veera, don’t worry.”

“I never did. Shall we head over? I think I see Asha up there already!” Veera informed him excitedly.

“But they’re already mated,” Winters pointed out.

“True, but they said they didn’t get much time to dance, not to mention I think she wants this moment for herself,” Veera ventured.

“What do you mean?” Winters looked between her and the fire.

“Well, thanks to you Zolta upended the game and swept her away. She loved it, clearly, but I think she wants to do the same to him. Not to mention if you’re ever going to show off your stuff to the whole village, sixteen is the best time. Come on, you’ll see!”

“Am I allowed to see?” Winters asked cautiously, laughing as Veera paused mid-stride to consider.

"As long as you conclude that I'm more seductive then yes, you are,” she informed him with a hand on her hip and a wave of her feathers. Winters leaned close to her ear.

“I’m yours, and you’re mine. None of these little tarts are ever going to change that, even Zolta’s,” he growled. She shivered.

“How do you do that?” She whispered. “You make me feel like I’m going to explode.”

“Trial and error, figure out what works. You make it easy, Veera. You’re never shy about what you do and don’t like. It helps, so don’t stop. And by the way, you do the same to me; it spurs me on,” he told her earnestly, having put two and two together between his ear bite that morning and his most recent comment. Veera didn’t just respond to dominance, as she was capable of it on her own and clearly detested some of the authority figures in her village. In both instances that she’d responded well Winters also promised her some element of devotion and fidelity. It was that combination that seemed most effective. Winters filed that knowledge away as they arrived at the edge of a large circle of Cauthan who formed a ring around the now fully burning fire.

“I guess Asha was right," Veera mused as they looked around the open ring surrounding the fire. "The women were choosier this year. Plenty of them are sitting this one out." Winters nodded in acknowledgment, spotting Zolta a few feet to his right. The young smith was thoroughly entranced by something, and it didn't take long for Winters to see why. The musicians were playing a primitive drum beat, a rhythm that matched the tone of the first dance well, in Winters’ mind. It was fast, loud, and called to the baser needs in him. He supposed it was more or less equivalent to what Veera might have imagined during her seduction of him the night before. He and Veera stifled their laughter as Zolta’s mouth hung open. He was staring, of course, at Asha. The young maiden seemed to have left her kind and reserved demeanor at the edge of the ring. Her dance could only be described as clothed foreplay. She had turned away from Zolta, ensuring he got a full view of her profile from behind. Her large tail waved back and forth, commanding attention and scattering firelight as she bent over to show off her thighs and hips, her pendant hanging from her neck and reflecting the firelight. Every so often she would stand straight and spin for him, flaring her dress and injecting the primal dance with a touch of elegance. Winters left Veera’s side for a moment, striding over to Zolta and disregarding those who complained that he was getting in their way. It’s not like she’s doing this for you lot…I guess sexual repression is a hell of a drug.

“So Zolta, are you happy you faced down your fear?” He asked quietly, coming to stand at the young man’s side and pressing the translator into his ear.

"Uh…what? Oh, yes…yes, I am. What do you want, Winters?" Zolta asked absently, maintaining focus on his mate and her seductive dance.

“Only one word of advice, Zolta. It’s a guess, but I think you should try.”

“What is it?” Zolta actually broke his stare and looked at the human. He turned the kid’s eyes right back to Asha.

“Look at her right now. Remember this. Brand it into your memories. When the two of you are alone and everything in you compels you to breed her, remember this. You want to touch her, don’t you? You want to explore her body, right? Do that. Postpone your own satisfaction. She won’t deny you. Listen to her sounds. Focus on her movements. You’ll learn. If it’s at all possible, you’ll learn. I can tell just from that look in your eyes.”

“Learn what? If what’s possible?” Zolta asked heavily, his eyes wide as he beheld the woman who had assented to be his.

“When she screams your name, you’ll know,” Winters concluded, placing a supportive hand on the kid’s shoulder before taking his leave. Io popped up in his visor with a searching expression trained on him.

‘Why did you do that, sir? We don’t even know if Cauthan females can reach orgasm yet,' Io asked, confused but also intrigued.

“I know Io, but I’ve planted the seed now. He’s Cauthan too. He might very well succeed before I do. If what Veera told us is correct, some of these couples might mate later tonight. I have no intention of moving so quickly,” he explained as Io snapped her fingers with understanding.

‘Multiple samples…of course! Well played, sir! I’m not sure we should publish our findings though…’ She congratulated him as he arrived back at Veera’s side and hugged her from behind. He ignored Io’s humorous quip and whispered to his girlfriend.

“I missed you.”

“Oh? Tell me more,” she purred, observing the females around the fire. It was easy enough to tell which young men had been successful that year. They numbered less than ten.

“Well, Zolta is well and truly smitten, but I find myself remembering last night much more fondly than anything I see before me right now,” Winters told her silkily, earning himself another purr as Veera bent slightly at the knees, dragging herself down and then back up his body, leaving just enough room for her tail. Winters hissed.

“Eager to get out there?”

“You have no idea, darling.”

“You know, for a young maiden you’re quite…sensual. Not that I’m complaining…” Winters quickly clarified, wondering how Veera always seemed to know how to get him fired up. She looked back and up at him, stealing a quick kiss on his cheek.

“It’s all you, Russell. I’m not trying hard; I’m not overthinking anything. I just do things I think I’ll like, things that I think you’ll like. You’re not very reserved in your reactions either. I’m a fast learner.” She leaned her head further back, ensuring only he could hear her final line as she let the words drip off her tongue. The darkness and heat were getting to her. “After last night I know well enough where your manhood is. It’s like you humans were built for this sort of thing, for teasing and touching.” She pressed back against all of him.

“Holy. Fuck,” Winters and Io both exclaimed as Veera returned to watching the festivities and wrapped her arms around Winters’ own, flooding him with desire and the comfortable feeling of togetherness.

‘That girl is going to be the death of us,’ Io asserted, looping Veera in.

“If that’s the case I’m going to die happy,” Winters agreed, laughing as Veera playfully batted his chin with her tail. For the briefest of moments he was taken aback. He decided to voice his reaction.

“I think…I think I’m going to enjoy being with a Cauthan,” he whispered, shocked the words were even coming out of his mouth. But then again it wasn’t every day that one took a fluffy tail to the chin. Veera tensed slightly as her crown fluttered before she looked back at him again, catching his gaze with her right eye.

“I’m sure there will be issues here and there, Russell, but you have no idea how happy that makes me. We’ll work through it together, I promise.” Her eyes sparkled in the firelight, reflecting flames and stars as the emotions of their new relationship rioted between the two of them. Veera had somehow perfectly encapsulated what he was feeling; hesitation, excitement, fear, dedication. He nodded with hooded eyes.

“I promise.” The two of them closed their eyes as the beat of the first song slowly faded, replaced by calls and cheers from the crowd as the males of the village joined their partners. Veera gently broke his hold on her and led him into the circle. Even after their kiss earlier in the day, the move elicited more than a few surprised reactions. Winters looked at her, her body forming a striking image in front of the towering flames, before approaching her with confidence. “Ready to be the center of attention, feather kitten?” He asked, placing his hands at her waist while she brought hers around his neck.

“Tonight, with you? More than ever.” She gave him a wide smile as they relaxed and waited for the next song to begin.

It seemed to Winters that the musicians clearly had a similar set of sensibilities, as their second song matched the pattern he and Veera established the night before. Whereas the first dance of that evening had been tribal and primal, meant to call to the animal inside, the second was meant to bring couples together. The flutes and pipes were primary in the tune, with the drums receding to provide a background rhythm. Winters wasn't sure why he began thinking of the natives of the Pacific Northwest. He had no idea what their music even sounded like, but his mind made the connection anyway. Shaking his head with an incredulous smile and clearing his thoughts, he and Veera began to move. While the box step wasn’t at all appropriate for the lively tune, the two of them were skilled enough to adapt. They immediately added rotation as they stepped through the motions. With knowing glances and subtle pressure they reversed and altered their trail every so often, using all the space they had available to them, carving a formless path around the bonfire.

“Ready to spin?” Winters asked. Veera took in the joyful look on his face, the skin by his eyes and mouth wrinkled with excitement, and nodded. She had no idea what he was talking about, but she knew she could trust him. Winters took Veera's left hand in his right, placing his left hand on her hip. With a gentle push and pull he spun her away from him in a twirl that he found most beautiful, her movement accentuated by her feathers and tail. Veera let out a shocked and happy cry as she finished the motion, looking back at her human with adoration in her eyes. As the nearby onlookers noted their approval with shouts and cheers, he spun her back into his hold, wrapping an arm around the small of her back and kissing her deeply. Veera moaned into him and responded with passion of her own, earning the two of them further attention and discussion amongst the onlookers.

“You…really know how…to make a girl’s dream…come true,” Veera complimented him, feeling out of breath from the combination of kissing and dancing. Winters somehow managed to smile even wider, holding her to him and rocking them back and forth as the music settled. By the time it started again the entire village had seemingly joined in throughout the square. Many had retreated back to their own fires to dance, but there were still plenty of other Cauthan around them. Children ran and skipped through the adults, yelling and giggling with glee. New couples held each other close, mimicking what they’d seen of Winters and Zolta. Many older couples danced in their own ways, touching briefly at the hand or tail, separate but acting as one. Winters and Veera even noticed Gentia and Thantis moving together, holding hands and swaying back and forth. Winters thought back to the last time he had been in the square with so many Cauthan around, back when Veera had hoped to allow him entry to her village. He looked up into the dark, starry sky, contemplating the visible sliver of the twin moons.

“Thank you.” He spoke just loud enough for Veera to hear him over the music, fire, and revelry. She placed her hands on his chest and rested her head on his shoulder.

“For what?”

“You took a massive risk that day, Veera, trying to take me inside the gates,” he elaborated. She nodded against him.

“I would do it again, Russell.”

“Let’s make it so we don’t have to.”

“Ok!” She agreed happily as they settled into a long night of dancing and moving together as one, silently drawing themselves together, physically and emotionally, as their first harvest festival came to a close.

Chapter 41

It’s amazing how much can change in a day, Winters thought to himself as he led Veera along the main street back to her home…or was it their home now? He supposed that question was a moot point. The day before he’d been a nervous wreck, allowing himself to be carried through the streets behind her while chasing himself in circles through his mind. His nerves had been almost as bad as his first drop. All of that had disappeared, replaced by a plethora of new emotions and circumstances. He and Veera were walking together, serenely, along with much of the village population following the last song of the evening. They were together, an item, and part of the broader whole. He had a Cauthan girlfriend. She had a human boyfriend. It was a bit too much to keep inside. He looked to the stars and let out a deep breath.

“Care to share?” Veera asked softly, running her thumb over the back of his palm.

“Just thinking how beautiful the sky is out here…and how crazy this all is. Not us…I just mean between yesterday and today. I never expected to feel like such a novice again,” he tried to explain. She nodded and flicked her tail.

“It’s like my whole world has changed. Everything’s where it was. Things taste the same, smell the same, feel the same…but I see it all differently. Everything except you, you stayed the same. I wonder how winter will change…” she whispered. Winters looked at her, unsure how he could say anything to match the impact of her words. They had used the terms boyfriend and girlfriend, but it was abundantly clear to Winters that Veera saw their relationship through a Cauthan lens. He felt a serious expression play over his face as he considered his futures. The branching tree had changed significantly, its root now at the moment he and Veera kissed. For the first time, he truly worried about what would happen if he was found. The moment was fleeting, however, banished as quickly as it had come. He had more pressing concerns, both lighter and darker.

“Well, here we are. Home again,” Veera said, leading him inside and sitting down on the bed when it became clear he would take fire duty again. After he’d established a comfortable source of heat and set a few more logs to dry, Winters stripped off his vest and shirt before sitting next to Veera.

“Well, how’s it looking?” He asked, pointing at his bruise. Veera got close and took a look, catching a whiff of his scent mixed with wood smoke. It was disturbingly intoxicating. Shaking her head and focusing on the task at hand, Veera eyed the wound critically. It was angry looking and had developed a few yellowish areas on the edge, but had not swollen significantly. She conveyed that information, pleased when both Winters and Io agreed that there would likely be no barriers to recovery for her human.

“I’m glad to hear it looks worse than it is. You really had me worried there.” Veera clasped her hands together in her lap.

“I’m sorry, Veera. I know that was risky and stupid,” he apologized. She smiled in spite of herself. She'd expected him to play it off like he had when he'd beaten them in his armor.

“I understand why you did it, what you wanted to teach him. And I remember what I said that night, about not getting on your case about those foolish things men do…just…” Veera trailed off.

“What, Veera?” He looked over at her.

“It’s nothing.”

“I think we both know that’s not true.” Winters separated her hands and took the near one in his. “You were right, Veera. Things will be a bit…unnatural between us. Certain things might be more difficult because we’re of different species. Certain things might not be. But we won’t solve anything if we don’t talk things through. You said as much last night. You were right on that count too. So what’s bugging you?” He finished, making sure she looked him in the eye so she could see he was serious. She sighed as her feathers fluttered.

“I’m sorry Russell, I just…didn’t want to scare you.” He cocked an eyebrow but allowed her to continue. “Just remember you always have to come home to me!” She cried, burying her head into the crook of his neck. He hesitated before bringing his arms around her, ignoring the pain in his side. He began stroking her back, considering the people who hadn’t come home, who had left Veera’s life too early. She was thinking about them, not his match in the ring that day. Had a human woman said that to him after a first date he would have bolted for the door as fast as his legs could carry him. None of that applied to Veera. He whispered to her, feeling that tugging in his heart that she evoked more and more.

“I told you Veera, the gods won’t keep me from you. I have more than enough reason to come home now.” She nodded into his shoulder. He chuckled. “Actually, I have a question about that.”

“What?” She asked, surprise on her face as she looked up at him.

“I uh…” He looked around the shared living space. “Do you think I could move some of my stuff in?”

“Of course!” Veera’s eyes brightened at his request. “I’m sure we’ll be able to fit your armor and whatever else you need to bring. None of it is…dangerous is it? It won’t explode or anything?”

“I can guarantee you that any incident like that would be much, much worse if it happened on board a human ship in the middle of space. We took great care as a species when we designed our equipment. Even then we still lost a few lives we shouldn’t have…and many more.”

“Many more?” Veera asked curiously.

“The price we pay as a species every time we push the boundaries. Radioactive poisoning, mining accidents, equipment failure, catastrophic re-entry, shipwrecks, wild animals…humans have been dying in the name of exploration for millennia.”

“Why do you do it then? Explore like you do?”

“Because there’s always someone crazy enough to ask what’s over the next hill, or in the next star system. You could call it a trait of the species I guess. I’m sure that given enough time your people will do so as well. You have an innate curiosity about you. It’s one of your most human-like qualities actually.” Veera licked his cheek as he finished.

“Sorry,” she apologized happily. “I just got really happy all of a sudden when you said that. It made me think this really could work, you know?”

“I think I do…but why do you say that, Veera?” Winters asked. He was of the opinion that things had worked out pretty well so far, all things considered.

“Last night wasn’t a good time, but we did touch on it. You can’t give me children, Russell. I don’t even know if our…parts…” Her feathers started waving furiously. “We don’t even know if they’ll…fit together. There’s so much we don’t know but when you said that, about how we’re both curious species, it just gave me hope. So I licked you!” She concluded as if that were the most natural reaction in the world. Winters scratched the base of her ears.

“I find I enjoyed it, so there’s no need to hold back on my account. Kinda like this, right?” He asked, earning an affirming purr from Veera. “Shall we remedy some of that knowledge gap tonight?”

“What do you mean?” Veera asked softly, eyes closed as she rocked her head back and forth to allow his fingers better access to each ear.

"I figured we could play our game of questions again since I might be a little too banged up for anything strenuous. What do you say?"

“I say that’s a wonderful idea. How’d I manage to snag such a smart male?” She wondered idly before planting a kiss on his lips, spending a long moment with his lower lip trapped between hers, slowly pulling it thanks to the friction between them.

“Maybe it was that smart mouth of yours? Let’s get comfortable,” Winters suggested, hearing his voice drop in pitch as her ministrations got his blood pumping. Turning behind him, he spread Veera’s tattered fur blanket out flat and laid down on it, protecting his exposed back from the straw below. “So…how old is this thing? It’s chesko, right? Man, is everything on this planet fluffy?”

“It is, and I’m not answering your first question," Veera insisted as she crawled over him, assuming her position from the prior night on his left side. Her torso was almost wholly on top of him, drawn in by unimpeded access to his body heat. The night had grown even colder, a sure sign that winter was on its way. Even with the fire, his heat made a difference.

“Can I just say that I love my new heater?” She smiled up at him, poking his sternum ever so lightly with a claw. He began stroking her back.

“Another benefit of human-Cauthan partnership I’d say. I’ll have you know your fur is quite pleasing to the touch, much more so than old chesko,” he admitted with a blush.

“Is that because of your pets?” She asked, an unreadable expression in her eyes. Winters made to speak but stopped. He reconsidered her question with a sigh and then tried again.

“I was going to say no right out, but I guess that might be a part of it. You remember when I told you about how humans are very tactile as a species, right?” He asked. Veera nodded before replacing her head over his heartbeat. “We do tend to love the feel of fluffy, furry things. It doesn’t have to be a pet, per se, but I’m sure the fact that their fur feels good is part of the reason they’re so endearing to us, why we go through all the effort to keep them close, healthy, and happy. It’s much easier to cuddle with and stroke something that’s pleasant to touch, right? So to answer your question in a way that won’t get me a second bruise, no, it’s not because you’re like a human pet. You share certain physical qualities, yes, but I like your fur because it’s attached to you. I don’t think it’s a stretch to say that I have the most pleasantly stroke-able girlfriend out of any human in the galaxy.” He gave her a wide grin to top off his grand proclamation. Io had a hand on her forehead and was shaking her head at her partner’s borderline sexual joke. Veera considered his words while giving him a predatory glare. It quickly crumbled as she found them acceptable.

“You’re forgiven. Shall we begin our game?”

“You just asked a question, you know.”

“Oh…fine!” She pouted. “Go ahead, Russell.”

“As you wish, feather kitten. I know this isn’t really about us but, can you tell me about winter?”

“Winter?”

“Yes. I know it’s not…well…sexy or anything, but it is coming. I honestly don’t know much about how it will happen. Does it snow? When? How much? Is the temperature variable or does it remain in a narrow range? What about storms or blizzards? Migratory patterns of other tribes?” He rattled off, ticking each item on a finger.”

‘Don’t forget about your complete and utter lack of winter garments outside of the Aegis,’ Io chastised him.

“Yeah…that too,” Winters added. Veera steadied herself as she thought about how to answer him. She had been excited to explore his body again, but his request made sense. He couldn’t afford to take anything for granted. His meticulousness made her smile.

“It is beautiful when the snows come, I will admit,” Veera began. “It should be a couple weeks before they start. If we’re lucky, winter will be cold but bearable. The snows will fall, not too heavy or deep, and will remain until spring. During sunny days there will be melt off and the nights will be cold but bearable. The river will remain open for the most part, and the fire will warm you."

“And if we’re unlucky?” Winters whispered, looking into her eyes. He saw fear.

“Creeping death,” Veera replied, hugging him tighter as if to trap his heat. “Cold that grows deeper and deeper as the snow piles up, not melting even during the day. Your fire keeps you alive, but not warm. The river freezes solid. The young, the sick, and the old die. Sometimes the winds come and bite to the bone.” Io donned a heavy woolen scarf as Veera finished. Winters held her to him. She seemed very small in that moment.

“I’m sorry for asking, Veera, but that was helpful. That told me a lot, actually. I’m confident we can do this, even if the worst comes to pass.” Veera nodded fiercely in reply.

“We can. And don’t apologize, Russell. I remember what you told me back on the wall at my farm. Knowledge you gain about Mara is precious. Knowledge I gain about you, much as I desire it, is a luxury.”

“Be that as it may, feather kitten, it’s your turn. Happy question?” He requested with a chuckle, hoping to raise their spirits. Veera seemed most agreeable to the idea, eyeing his chest.

“Ok then, what are these?” She poked one of his nipples with a claw, shocked when he involuntarily contracted his core in reaction and raised his torso a few inches off the bed. He gently moved her hand away. Io was absolutely losing it in his visor, having long discarded her serious face regarding Maran weather patterns.

“Io, don’t come crying to me when you feel left out of touchy feel time,” Winters admonished her lightly. “Veera, those are called nipples, and they’re rather sensitive. So…no more claw pokes, please and thank you.”

“Uh…alright,” Veera replied, clearly not understanding the term. “What are they for?”

“Well…nothing actually.” He shrugged.

“Seriously?! Then why have a structural weakness on your chest?” Veera asked, shocked at the idea. Winters ran a hand through his hair, wondering where to begin.

“Veera, how do your people feed your young? When a child is born, what does he or she eat?” Winters asked, noticing that Io had perked up as well and was eagerly awaiting Veera’s answer.

“They eat what everyone else eats. You just have to cut it smaller so they don’t choke. What do human cubs eat?” Veera inquired. She beheld Winters’ startled reaction. “What? Did I say something odd?”

“Io, do you have any idea what this means?” Winters asked, suddenly straining to remember what he’d learned in biology class both in high school and during his training.

‘It means my desire to examine Veera’s pelvic girdle has increased astronomically,’ Io replied, causing Veera to move a hand protectively south. ‘Fret not Veera, I would not do anything without your permission, but you must understand, what you just described could not be more different from how humans give birth. I assume your species gives live birth to one or two cubs after a period of gestation, yes?' Io had changed into a white lab coat and was scribbling furiously on a clipboard. Winters couldn't help a grin at her newly developed love of cosplay as a means of expression.

"Yes Io, that's right. Obviously the claws and feathers come in later, but a cub is able to eat and drink shortly after being born,” Veera explained, eager to understand humanity more than she was to describe her own species. She looked at Winters expectantly.

“Veera, when a human child is born it’s practically helpless and remains that way for many months, even years.” Veera couldn’t hide her shock at the idea of something so seemingly inefficient and dangerous. “Where do you think your people came from, Veera?”

“Russell, what in the name of all the gods does that have to do with your nipples?” Veera asked, causing a riot of laughter from Winters and Io. Once he was done slapping his thigh and drying his eyes, Winters continued.

“It’s a good question, I’m sorry! It’s just too bloody funny when you put it like that!” He took a deep breath to steady himself. “Anyway, I don’t know what you believe about how your species came to be, but we know where humans came from. We evolved from other animals.” He let the sentence hang in the air, interested to see what Veera would take away from the gross oversimplification. She narrowed her eyes in thought.

“Asha does look a lot like a hyrven…” she eventually ventured.

‘We need to go hunting for genetic samples, stat!’ Io proclaimed. ‘I knew it! Veera, can I prick you when I get the Aegis back?!’

“Genetic…what? What did you know?” Veera cried, startled by the VI’s burning conviction. “And no, Io! You cannot!”

"Ok, that's enough." Winters restored order. "Io, you don't actually know anything yet. Second, we're not going around taking genetic samples. I know for a fact that the B-MASS can't perform genetic sequencing." He frowned as Io looked at him, defeated. "Sorry Io, maybe we can come up with something else later? Veera, the next time we're making dinner or otherwise have a good chunk of free time, I'll tell you all of the science behind what Io just said. For now, all you need to know is that a very long time ago, we're talking millions of years, humanity's ancestors walked on four legs. Eventually we became bipedal, just like you. Doing so was advantageous. However, unlike you, we didn’t evolve the ability to deal with our children’s large heads very well. When a human child is born, its body is significantly underdeveloped relative to what I assume happens when a Cauthan cub is born. The head is about a third of the total body mass. This is because if they matured any longer inside the mother, they wouldn’t be able to fit out of the narrow hole in the bones of the female pelvis without harming the child, the mother, or both. We would have died as a species if we didn’t adapt. The adaptation was to give birth earlier in the development process of the child.”

“That’s actually fascinating, Russell, but I still don’t understand the connection to nipples,” Veera said, remaining on target.

“Getting there. So we give birth early and the baby is next to helpless, can only live on a liquid diet. Well, what better way to deal with that than by producing it yourself? Nipples are useless in human males, but that’s not why we have them. In human females they are connected to glands that produce milk. It’s a white, nutritious liquid that nourishes our children until they can eat solid foods. The child sucks nutrition out of the mother’s body,” Winters explained, feeling a creeping blush in his cheeks.

“That’s…I don’t even know what to say about that. What’s a…gland?” Veera tried to start somewhere. Her head was reeling at the idea.

“You know how your mouth is always wet? How you just happen to produce this interesting liquid that partially digests, moistens, and lubricates food for easy swallowing? That liquid is produced by glands. Mine are somewhere around here.” Winters opened his mouth wide and pointed to either side of his tongue. "Not sure where yours are, but generally speaking glands are organs that produce liquids or other secretions, such as hormones to regulate the function of the body or other digestive fluids. In human females the glands for feeding children rest over the pectoral muscles, forming a…good lord I can’t believe I’m trying to clinically describe boobs…they form a half globe of fatty tissue, one on each side. They’re sensitive, very associated with sex and attraction, and that’s why women get mad at men when we take our shirts off in public. They can’t, for the sake of modesty,” Winters rattled off very quickly. By that point Veera was just along for the ride, though she had understood his point about her salivary glands.

“So the…glands…that your females use to feed their young are looked at sexually by males?” Veera asked. Io had developed a worried expression that Winters didn’t understand in the slightest.

“Well…yes? They’re soft, warm, suckable, erogenous zones that also indicate subconsciously to males that a woman is healthy and capable of feeding offspring. You know, attraction to characteristics that are likely to guarantee the survival of the species and all that? Though I suppose when you ask the question like that it does seem a bit ridiculous."

“I’m flat…” Veera whispered, looking downcast.

‘And there it is,’ Io remarked sadly as Winters’ eyes bugged out of his sockets.

“Veera, I…oh gods this has gone off the rails.” Winters let out a long breath as he brought a hand to his forehead, cursing himself and wondering if there was any way out of this particular cage he’d gotten himself trapped in. “Veera, you remember what Io looked like, right?”

“Yes, generally,” she said softly, not meeting his eyes.

“Did she have feathers, fluffy ears, or a tail?”

“No but…you said that a large chest meant-” Veera was silenced by a kiss as Winters lifted her up his body.

“Listen to me, Veera. There are all sorts of ways a female body can be attractive, or unattractive. Believe me when I say that not all breasts are attractive. Size isn't everything, and there’s plenty of men who are actually turned off by women with large chests. I find you attractive. Your body is slim and athletic, which I like. Your eyes are hauntingly beautiful. I love the way you react when I play with your ears, and you know I enjoy your fur. Most importantly, your thighs and ass would put plenty of Terran women to shame. And I am definitely an ass man.” Winters looked at her with the utmost seriousness. Asses were no laughing matter.

“I…my what?!” Veera squawked. “My ass, Russell!? Is that what…” Her expression changed on a dime and her gaze narrowed seductively as she shifted her lower body, propping herself up ever so slightly so she could raise her hips into view. “You like…this?” She asked innocently, purring at him. Her dress was riding up thanks to the motions of her tail. Winters swallowed hard.

“Uh…yeah,” He replied dumbly, far too focused on the perfect profile before him. She lowered herself back to the bed and to him.

“Well maybe if you’re good you can have some later,” she informed him lazily, though he noticed a small, nervous flutter of her feathers. He smiled at her as she rebuked him. “You’ve been rather crass tonight, not to mention you’re injured.”

“I’ll accept the second point, but don’t deny you like my crass, dominant side,” he insisted, raking his teeth over her ear. Veera shivered. “I love it when you react like that, Veera. I don’t need you to be like a human woman. I just want you to be like you, alright? I want to explore you.” His words caused something of an explosion inside Veera’s chest as she trembled atop him again. She felt a very particular heat between her legs when she looked at him.

“While your species’ desire to explore is…admirable…can we go back to questions before I do something I might regret in the morning?” She asked breathlessly. Winters got the hint and nodded, switching from a firm exploration of her lower back with his hand to a gentle rubbing of her upper back.

“Of course Veera, as long as you promise.”

“I promise not to worry about human females,” she giggled, hearing how silly it sounded when she said it aloud. “I think it’s your turn, darling!”

“So it is…let’s see.” He noticed the hem of her dress. “If you don’t have nipples or anything above the waist, why do Cauthan women cover their torsos in public?”

“We all do that, Russell, it’s common decency and respectful to the gods,” Veera told him. Winters scratched his head, realizing his question about females specifically only made sense from a human standpoint. He had never seen a bare-chested Cauthan male.

“I guess…that makes sense actually. So…” He stopped and blushed. “No…nevermind.”

"What is it, Russell? Didn't we say we would talk about these things?" Veera asked, suddenly concerned he might have hit on something he didn’t like. He comforted her quickly with touch and smile.

“No, nothing like that, Veera. I just decided I want to answer this question myself, through experience.” His gaze became desirous as he looked at her.

“What question?” She whispered.

“Can a Cauthan female be brought to orgasm…and if so…how?” He murmured, tracing her ear with a finger before moving to her mouth. Veera’s inhibitions crumbled shortly thereafter as she slid up his body again to reclaim his lips. She was rewarded with a deep groan from her human as his arms encircled her and held her to him. He felt so strong; she was in heaven.

“That’s when…a male…inside a female…right? During mating?” She asked between kisses, causing his heart to flutter as she worked his lips with her own. She was eager and gentle, a quick learner.

“Yes but…it’s possible…for the opposite…as well,” He replied, wondering if she was ready to attempt a proper French kiss again. She somehow read his mind.

“That sounds…amazing,” she admitted, withdrawing for just a moment, an embarrassed look in her eyes. He cupped her muzzle with a hand.

“What is it, feather kitten?”

“I think…I might want to try it with your tongue again,” she whispered, glancing away. Winters said nothing, reclaiming her lips instead. With a gentle touch, he extended his tongue and brushed it over her lower lip as she mewled in acceptance and pleasure. He did the same to her upper lip, working it into the motions they'd already established with one another. Veera's hand pressed into his chest tightly as she whined and made her first, tentative response. Winters' eyes opened, and he couldn't help a small smile as Veera opened her mouth slightly and extended her tongue cautiously to brush against his. He couldn’t help his surprised reaction. “Did I…do something wrong?” She asked nervously.

“No…just the opposite Veera,” he reassured her. “I had expected your tongue to be a bit rougher actually, I guess because of how cats are like on Earth. Yours is unbelievably soft, softer than a human’s I’d wager.” He grinned widely, diving back in to taste her again and ignoring Io’s comment about wanting to examine Cauthan taste buds. Veera squealed with surprise and happiness as she ventured a tad more boldly, tasting his lips and tongue before entering into what she was sure was some sort of intentional clashing of tongues that he'd instigated. As they kissed, it became apparent to Winters that his suspicions regarding the other attributes of Veera’s tongue were also correct. He ventured into her mouth, dangerously exploring her teeth before dancing with her tongue. It was larger than his, more dexterous, and definitely softer. He felt a tiny poke of claws on his chest before she timidly tried to mirror his movement. He couldn’t help a moan as her tongue dueled with his and he let her into his own mouth. Like he had moments before, she ran her tongue over his incisors and canines, taking time to understand one of the more dangerous parts of his own anatomy. It was unlike any kiss Winters had ever experienced as they learned about each other through pleasing acts of physicality. It was almost poetic. Thanking the fates he'd decided to not become any sort of artist, he commanded her tongue's attention with his own, their lips continuing their tender ministrations. Veera moaned as she realized just how much more there was to kissing than he'd shown her the night before, running her tongue over and around his own, taking pride in how much more she could do. After another couple twists and curls she allowed him to dominate the dance again. Through the beautiful fog in her mind, she realized her breathing had steadied, as well as her heartbeat. She focused on his chest beneath her. His had too. So this is kissing… She reveled in the languid act of carnal exploration with her partner as the two lost track of time.

Winters took a deep breath as Veera slowly withdrew from him, her eyes glazed and sultry. The fire had just about burned itself out.

“I haven’t done something like that in a long time,” he murmured appreciatively, lips tingling.

“That was…quite something,” Veera agreed, settling back down on his chest. Thinking he could send her off to sleep in comfort, Winters brought a hand to her ears again.

“Nnnooohhh…” Veera’s reaction was unexpected as she closed her eyes and moaned openly in pleasure. Winters raised his brow and looked at her.

“What just happened?” He asked curiously.

“I don’t know…it feels different now,” was all Veera could provide in explanation. Winters nodded.

“Ah, I think I get it. That’s good to know actually.”

“Well…I’m glad someone knows what’s happening to me, care to share?” Veera asked casually as she snuggled up to him, far too warm and well kissed to really care about much.

“The more aroused you are, the wider the variety of sensations that will give you pleasure like that. Humans work similarly for the most part.”

“Oh, I see. So if I did this…” She dragged a finger over his right nipple. He smiled at her.

“Better than before, to be sure. But I guess I’m just not that kind of guy.” He chuckled softly at her pout. “Aww c’mon feather kitten, don’t give me that look. It just means you have more exploring to do!”

“I suppose that’s a decent point. Exploring your mouth was…quite fun.”

“Agreed. Can I…ask another question though?” He inquired, shifting to a slightly more serious tone. Veera looked at him, her eyes the only part of her that was easily visible, thanks to the way they reflected the minimal ambient light.

“That sounds rather urgent. What is it?”

“I don’t know why I thought of this just now but…well…playtime’s over, isn’t it?”

“You mean the festival?”

“Yeah. Tomorrow is back to the way things were, so I wanted to ask about hunting actually, tap into any knowledge your father might have imparted to you.” Veera sighed atop him.

“Of course, Russell.” He tightened his hold on her slightly to signal his appreciation.

“Thank you, Veera. What do I need to know about keeping myself safe when I hunt? I know we’ve talked about priority targets, and how downing a chesko is probably better than a hyrven, given I can likely only carry one home with my own power…but that doesn’t mean I won’t be out there with hyrven and ursae. I want to come back in one piece.”

Veera nodded in the darkness, shoving aside unpleasant images of Winters’ death by wild animal in favor of the knowledge she’d gained from her father, back when she’d wanted to be just like him and grow up to be a hunter. “Well, with the ursae I don't know much. You know they're nocturnal, and that's about all I know as well. Your best option is not spending the night in the forest. I'm sorry I don't know more."

“It’s fine, Veera. Maybe I’ll give Ratha a bit of a peace offering and pick her brain. What about the hyrven?”

“They’re opportunistic pack hunters,” Veera explained in a no-nonsense tone. “Unless they’re starving they’ll take the easy kill over the hard one. That’s why hunters usually work in pairs. An armed Cauthan is more difficult to kill than a chesko. And two hunters are much harder again.”

“As long as they’re not starving…” Winters repeated, knowing that he’d likely not want to face down a pack of starving hyrven, even in the Aegis. “What about if I’m carrying a dead chesko home?”

“We have a saying among my people, Russell. The hunt is most dangerous when it’s over,” Veera recited in a dark tone.

“You mean when you’re burdened by a fresh kill?”

“Exactly. That’s all I can tell you, Russell. I leave the rest to you and Io.”

‘Fear not, Veera, we will not be taken down so easily,’ Io asserted.

“Good. Because while I very much look forward to the idea of eating fresh chesko…I also want to kiss you again…Russell,” she finally finished between yawns, showing off her honed teeth and long tongue. Winters felt himself drifting off too as he looked at her sleepy form in the darkness.

“Understood. Goodnight Veera.”

“Goodnight darling.”

“So you’ll be back around dusk?” Veera asked, looking up into the dawn sky. The clear weather of the festival had given way to featureless grey. It matched her mood as she and Winters said their goodbyes. Winters gave Veera a rundown of his plans for the day as they stood just outside the gate to the village.

"That's the plan. I have to get Io here a new battery and sort what I want to bring back with me. There are a couple of things I want to make so I can go hunting soon, and then I'll head out and grab more fish if I can." It was oddly quiet with no one tending the fields. Instead, most of the activity was behind them in the streets, though a few Cauthan were coming and going from the woods. “What about you?” He asked.

“I was going to go see about those chairs you won for us. Maybe they’ll have something lying around. If not I’ll commission the job.”

“Did the wager include labor?”

“No, it didn’t, but maybe I can roll the rest of those tunics into it? I’ll make it work, Russell, there’s no need to worry,” she assured him.

“No, I suppose not. I think we left a decent impression on them the last time we visited the temple,” Winters concurred, remembering the proud look on Veera’s face as they’d stared down Zolta’s master. “If there’s any trouble just let me know.”

“Don’t worry, darling, I won’t go around picking fights. After stopping by the temple I’ll go collect what you won against the sun guard. Most of that was small stuff. I only bet that you would win. I didn’t specify the margin of victory, so things didn’t get crazy like with Antoth. There were a few for meat. I was thinking of just getting cured or dried cuts. Is that alright? I know you enjoyed that chesko but…”

“Maybe one piece of fresh meat for tonight and the rest as you see fit?” Winters suggested. “The longer our food can last, the better.”

"Alright, agreed. If I have time after all of that, I'll see what I can find in the forest and get some fresh water for us." Veera patted her canteen at her side. Both of them were fully equipped now that the time of festivities had come and gone. After a calm, early morning spent between light touches and a quick breakfast, they had prepared themselves to face Mara again…together.

"We make a good team, don't we?" Winters mused, moving closer to her. She reciprocated naturally, pressing herself into him to taste the warmth of his body before heading off. Tilting her head, she was rewarded with a soft kiss and the tiniest swipe of her boyfriend's tongue. She giggled as she pulled away.

“See you tonight, darling.”

“Yeah. Later feather kitten!” He said his goodbye happily, turning and making for the forest. When they’d reached the seclusion of the trees, Io came alive again.

‘Thank you for making my power supplies a priority today.’

"I know you're on a three-day limit without backups. We'll be sure to swap you out and take one or two spares with us. Not to mention the Aegis will come too,” Winters told her as she did a happy dance.

‘Do you think we can observe the trees today?’ She asked excitedly.

“I'm sure that can be arranged after I secure the organics some food, of course,” Winters joked, though he noticed Io looking pensive. “What’s on your mind, Io?”

‘I was merely contemplating the limits of my existence, sir.' He waited, incredulous at the idea of ‘merely' contemplating something like existence. Io eventually took the opportunity to elaborate. ‘When you and Veera…connected…I could tell something new was happening to you, even with the smaller sensor suite. It is something I am desperate to understand, and yet I find myself completely incapable of doing so.'

“What do you mean, Io? Didn’t you say you were able to model human interaction?”

‘I am, and I continue to do so. However Veera is Cauthan, for one. For another, I meant the biological reactions the two of you have to one another. The way your blood pumps harder when she presses against you, the way your breathing changes when she kisses you. I am sure as time goes on the list of reactions I cannot mimic will grow,’ she told him, looking down at her feet, allowing her stray lock of hair to dangle in front of him.

“Io…how can that be possible?” Winters asked, taken aback by what she’d told him. How could something as simple as arousal be opaque to something with her computational ability?

‘Describe an orgasm for me, sir.’ She looked up at him seriously.

“Wha…WHAT?!” Winters exclaimed, causing the flight of nearby wildlife through the trees.

‘Humor me, sir?’

“Well…alright, Io. It’s not like I really mind but…hrrrm…uh…” Winters stopped walking to scratch his head and look up through the branches. Io’s question was rather difficult now that he was thinking objectively about it.

‘That’s exactly my point, sir,' Io said sadly. ‘It is…rather embarrassing I suppose, but as I've evolved I've come to desire an understanding of these things. It was purely academic…at first. But when you and Veera kissed for the first time and I realized that something new was happening, I tried to comprehend it. As you're well aware, I gathered enough to realize that what I'd witnessed was sensual and arousing. But I don't know what arousal feels like. I don't know how to begin exploring that. Short of you and Veera engaging in intercourse with a bunch of military-grade neural sensors trained on you…' Io trailed off, oblivious to the fierce blush that graced her partner's face.

“I don’t even know if that’s possible, Io,” Winters admitted, allowing that rather unpleasant thought to infect his mind.

‘One way or another I am sure you will find out, sir.’

“You’re right on that count.”

‘You are committed to her.’ It was a statement.

“Of course I am, and I don’t just mean what we do behind closed doors…or flaps of leather…or whatever.”

‘I see. She is equally committed, if not more. What do you intend to do?’

“You mean with regards to mating and bonding?”

‘Yes, sir.’

“I intend to court her with every intention of loving and eventually bonding with her,” Winters explained, feeling nervous but knowing that it was the truth. Io cocked a brow at him but nodded.

‘I see. I suppose even from a purely analytical standpoint that is the optimal course of action. You really are drawn to her, aren’t you?’

“I am. I had to make sure it wasn’t to replace Jess, but I’m sure now,” Winters affirmed.

‘Then let us carry on. We all have work to do if we are to survive the coming winter.’ Io had donned an elegant, Siberian parka in white. Winters smiled at her warmly, a reaction she discerned by the way the muscles around his eye moved.

“Chores are always easier with you around, Io. Let’s go.”

‘Yes, sir!’

Chapter 42

Winters took a moment as he passed Veera’s farm to gather his thoughts. The steel gray sky above seemed fitting as he looked at the dying dato plants left behind on the patch of earth. A gust of wind travelled over the grassy plains and chilled his face and hands.

“I guess we’re playing for keeps now, aren’t we, Io?” He mused, running a hand over the reservoir he had constructed only days ago.

‘Lower solar energy collection, colder temperatures, migrating predators, the possibility of a mid-winter raid by a starved tribe of nomads, finding refined heavy metals in a village with no mining equipment and minimal metallurgy infrastructure…did I miss anything?’ Io asked, ticking off each potential hazard on her slim fingers.

“Keeping my two girls alive?” Winters replied seriously.

‘Ah, my wonderful partner. Let's be on our way then.' Io beamed at him and they carried on. As the pod came into sight, Io immediately highlighted it and flashed a warning. ‘Something's been here, sir. There’s organic residue on the pod’s surface and your spare parts have been disturbed.’

"Yeah, I see that. Thanks, Io,” Winters whispered as he drew his pistol, knowing the culprit was probably long gone. He saw a few scrape marks on the surface of his pod as he approached. "Looks like no actual damage, just a few marks that will rub off. What do you think, Io? Curious exploration? Claw sharpening? ”

‘That or attempting to force entry to continue to look for food. It doesn’t seem to have found the spare parts to be appetizing,’ Io remarked, counting them once Winters turned his visor to face the disturbed lean-to. ‘They’re all still here, sir.’

“Good. We’ll store them in the pod when we leave. You think this was an ursae?”

‘Perhaps a juvenile. Could also be a hyrven or a species that inhabits these plains that we’ve not yet seen? The space between the claws is too small relative to the marked trees we’ve seen, not to mention Ratha’s tales of its size. Should we perhaps check on the shrine, sir?’

“I was just thinking that. C’mon Io.” Winters quickly jogged over to the shrine, breathing a sigh of relief as he found it undisturbed. The food that Veera had brought was missing, but he had expected that. He placed his hand on the cold stones after a moment of silence.

“Hey guys, hope you’re doing alright. Festival was fun. I beat up a sun guard, made Veera happy, and accomplished my goal as matchmaker. All in all, I'd call it a success. Now it's back to the grind. Rest easy. And if you peeked…well, I guess that means the afterlife isn't as much fun. Love you guys. Later." Satisfied that his friends remained at peace, Winters returned to his pod and opened it, locating his personal datapad.

"Survivor's log, day…I don't know. Io will fill it in later, I'm sure. There's no other way to say this, fall is ending already and winter is on approach. We landed in early autumn according to Io. It's only been about a month, but the weather has gotten significantly colder. The trees on the planet are preparing themselves for hibernation, and if the curious attack on the pod is any indication, northern predators might be moving around. For the last two days I participated in the Cauthan harvest festival and secured myself a mate. Yes, you heard that right, a mate. So if I die and anyone finds this, let it be known that in…October, I guess…of 2050, Russell Winters was the first human to ever acquire an alien girlfriend. Don’t let any of those Delta jarheads say otherwise. I know for a fact they have no interest in space elk and that none of them took home any aliens from that handful of worlds we pacified. Talk would have spread way too fast. Anyway, now that the bragging is out of the way, I need to acquire some more fish and get started on weaponry for hunting. Winters out.”

‘You are such a male,’ Io informed him.

“Yes, I am. Dominance is in our nature, especially if it’s a competition. Not really sure anyone in Delta or Omega’s really put it out in the open, but I’ve been drinking with enough of them to know the idea floats around. Besides, if I do die out here I think that’s how I want to be remembered,” he stated with an imperial air.

‘I'll leave it to medical professionals to determine what that says about you. Shall we discuss the use of the fabricator…after I get a new battery?' She requested pointedly. Winters nodded.

“Of course, coming right up, Io. Get yourself in standby mode and I’ll swap them out,” Winters ordered, performing the exchange once he saw the yellow light blinking in his visor. When Io reappeared they began a discussion about weaponry.

‘I assume you’d like to follow the same philosophy as your fishing rod when considering a bow and arrows?’ Io asked, nevertheless bringing up a wide range of options that Winters began flicking through with his eyes.

“Yeah, something like…wait…what is that?”

‘Something that I noticed floating around certain research channels back on Earth just after my activation. It was listed as a feasible blueprint for fabricators, so my subroutines compelled me to acquire it as the partner of a HEL Jumper. Someone in Delta’s weapons research division is clearly very dedicated to humor.’

“Yeah, or someone’s being paid to do a whole lot of nothing. What in the…Lightweight Compound Anti-Armor Weapons Platform. That doesn’t even form a good acronym!”

‘I suppose compound bow that fires armor-piercing explosive arrows doesn't have the same sort of ring to it?' Io suggested, nevertheless marveling at the ambition of a weapon large and powerful enough that only a fully armored Delta soldier would be able to wield it.

“No…I suppose it doesn’t. Talk about a cheap superhero fantasy,” Winters scoffed, jealously apparent in his voice. “You don’t think…”

‘Unless Expeditionary League doctrine regarding the bow and arrow as a tool of war has changed in the last six months, no sir, I do not think anyone has used this in the field. Besides, didn’t you just get done bragging about your alien girlfriend?’ Io ribbed him. He looked up, scratching his head.

“Alright, fair enough. To business?”

‘Yes, sir. Discounting this overpowered trash, what were you considering?’ Io asked casually. Winters didn’t bother containing his mirth, happy Io had picked up on the friendly Omega-Delta rivalry.

"Well, I don't want to bother with a short bow, too weak. Longbow would be too…well…long. Maybe a recurve? I think we could get away with that. If the villagers happen to reverse engineer one I don’t think it’ll do too much damage. Minimal plate armor that needs puncturing around here anyway.”

‘Famous last words? Though I suppose there are very few similarities between Veera’s people and the Mongol and Hunnic hordes; a lack of mounts, for starters,’ Io considered. ‘In the end I am inclined to agree. I would rather we have drawback force and not need it rather than the other way around.’

“My thoughts exactly. Do you think we can use the old thrusters for material?”

‘There is no reason we couldn’t. A bit more of the grass around here would allow us to create carbon fiber for strings and arrows. Fletching can be done in plastic,’ Io continued, trying to design a weapon system with an optimal damage to power consumption ratio. Winters nodded and accepted various elements as he gathered his fishing gear.

"Doesn't creating carbon fiber require…a lot more space?" Winters asked, faintly remembering something about large spools of carbon wire.

‘It did, sir. The fabricator relies heavily on technology adapted from the Ghaelen; one of Alpha branch’s greatest achievements if you ask me.’

“Not you?”

‘Of course not. It was human code that allowed me to become what I am, along with being partnered to you; not to mention the fact that humans designed most of my hardware.’

“I guess we really did just run with quantum computing once we cracked the tech. Fair enough. So you’re saying carbon fiber is viable for the bits and pieces?”

‘Yes, sir, what do you think for these dimensions? The draw weight should be approximately seventy pounds.'

“Breaking out the big guns?”

‘Don’t act like you don’t approve,’ she admonished him knowingly.

“Oh no worries, Io, I do approve. Guess I’d better get to work then, those old thrusters won’t break themselves into manageable pieces.”

‘Excellent, sir. Given the capabilities of the Aegis system, I have foregone any bow mounted sights or other augmentation beyond the grip and arrow nock. Your thoughts on arrowheads?’

“Metallic, flared, explosive.”

‘Seriously?’ She arched a perfectly manicured brow at him.

“No. But that would be pretty darn cool.”

‘Yes, until it ruins the market value of whatever you manage to kill. What do you think of this, sir?’ Io displayed a standard, flat arrowhead with small serrations. It would dig deep and hold into bone without marring too much of the meat or pelt.

“I approve. How many do you think we should make? How much power will we have after processing all the metal for the bow?”

‘Not much, sir, at least if we want to keep a suitable reserve for the Aegis and for my operation. I would suggest four.’

“Io, remember the festival? My aim isn’t the best,” Winters admitted, scratching his head and wondering if he was barking up the wrong tree, thinking he could master the bow well enough to hunt animals that would surely flee upon detecting him.

‘You will be in the Aegis and I shall accompany you, sir. The transition from aim assisting a firearm to a projectile weapon should be straightforward. I imagine it might wound your pride as a male, but something tells me that's a worthy price.' Io gave him a knowing look. He sighed but nodded.

“Not like anyone’s going to be out there with me to watch. And yes, all that matters is bringing home meat and pelts at the end of the day. I assume if I miss we’ll be able to retrieve errant shots?”

‘Yes sir, unless you happen to hit something that breaks the arrow. Otherwise I should be more than able to pick out something like that in the middle of a forest. They will be built strong, so I don't foresee a problem. If we need more, I am sure our power supplies will have stabilized by that time.'

“Seems we’re of like minds, Io. Very well, let’s queue it all up then.”

‘When will you come by to cycle the completed items?’

"Whenever we need fish? Or I'll just fish a lot over the next few days and then transition into hunting. We'll take care of it either way. The longer the process takes, the less we risk our power draw anyway. Speaking of which, the solar array is fine?"

‘Yes sir, it was not tampered with by our…guest,’ Io replied distastefully.

"Good," Winters grunted as he snapped off some of the metal that made up the old main thruster array and tossed it into the resource hopper. He'd put his gloves back on, allowing a significant tolerance for sharp edges that would have otherwise mangled his hands. After about ten minutes of work and a few more bundles of grass, Io informed him that they had everything necessary to begin construction. Satisfied, Winters shut the pod and headed out to his fishing hole.

“Does it strike you as odd that there seems to be very little in the way of…well…anything out here?” Winters asked Io as they arrived and he baited his line.

‘I presume you are referring to large lifeforms?’ Io asked. ‘There is life all around us, sir.’

“There is, and I’m glad for it. But that doesn’t mean it isn’t getting to me. Claw marks on trees and the pod, missing food, those stories we’ve heard in the village…you’d think the place would be crawling with hyrven and ursae, but we've only seen a single wolf cat."

‘Is that what you’re calling them now? Wolf cats?’ Io cocked a brow at him.

“You have a better idea?”

‘Well I suppose not, but their twin tails do invoke the coeurl in a way,’ Io mused as Winters jerked the rod in response to a bite. Once his catch was safely landed, he continued.

“Isn’t that some predator from science fiction that plays dumb and eventually kills most or all of the crew of the ship that takes it in?”

‘Yes, sir. The Black Destroyer was the name of the tale.'

"Well, that's comforting…" Winters grimaced at the idea of a predator with intelligence on par with his own. "You know…you could be right, Io.”

‘In what way, sir?’

“I can think of only two things. The first would be that these predators are significantly intelligent and have intentionally avoided us. The other is that stealth is the main method of securing prey on this world. I’m hoping for the latter. Our technology is much more suited to combatting that advantage.”

‘I hope so as well, sir. Much as I hate to admit it, if we do get into a tight spot I don’t think I’ll be of much use if you’re put out of commission., Io lamented.

“We’re meant to compliment one another’s weaknesses. We’ll be alright, Io.”

‘Yes, sir.'

“Ah damn it, I don’t care if we were trained for this! This is bloody cold!” Winters yelled as he set what had to be a personal best time for washing himself. After returning to his pod with a full catch, he'd contemplated changing back into the Aegis immediately but decided against it, figuring he had some amount of responsibility for cleanliness now that he was going to be living with Veera. As the cold water chilled him, he couldn't help but be envious of the Cauthan, whom he’d never seen actually bathing. Somehow Veera smelled the way she always did, vibrant, earthy, and most inoffensive. He didn’t want her to have to deal with an unclean partner.

After sprinting back to the pod and equipping his undersuit, he began the laborious process of putting his armor back on. It was more than doable without any assistance, but undoubtedly more difficult than with a partner or in a ship's armory. Eventually he slid his helmet on, activating all the systems and flexing his hands inside his gauntlets. He was thankful for the insulation as Io came online.

‘You are finished unnecessarily risking your core body temperature?’ She asked mildly.

“Define unnecessary, Io. Do you want me to stink up this suit?”

‘No nose.’ She winked.

“I think Veera would have other opinions.”

‘I suppose so, her sense of smell is quite keen. Well, you seem fine, sir. I know you enjoy the freedom outside of this armor, but it is good to be back. I feel whole again,’ Io admitted happily.

"I can't say I feel bad about it. It's certainly empowering if nothing else. I was just getting cabin fever before. Anyway, let’s get ready to go,” Winters said as he began sorting what he would take with him back to the village and what would remain. All of his weapons were equipped, along with his spare magazines fastened to his waist. He placed his sundries and clothing in his survival bag, as well as a few spare batteries for both his suit and Io. The remainder he left at the pod to charge. If he managed his power draw adequately, he and Io would only need to stop by once a week or so. He filled the remainder of the space inside the pod with the spare fabricator parts, taking the tarp with him. The fishing gear was the last thing to be placed inside, easily accessible for his next return. "Am I missing anything, Io?” He asked, unable to shake that natural assumption of something forgotten.

‘No sir, I believe we are all accounted for. Shall we?’

“We shall. Wouldn’t want to keep the lady waiting on us,” Winters said happily.

‘What a brave new world we’ve created for ourselves,’ Io mused as Winters headed for the forest again.

“Well well, that’s a look I’ve not seen in a while. How are you, tall, white, and imposing?” Veera chuckled as the armored hulk that was Winters entered her home. She was kneeling by the fire, paying very close attention to her work. She only looked at him for a moment before waving him in. “Don’t come too close now; I’m trying to get this just right. You can store your armor and weapons next to the shrine. I made sure to clear it up for you a bit. Io, are you back with us?" Veera asked. Winters' B-MASS activated, and Io's avatar projected above his wrist.

‘I am, Veera, and it is wonderful to be back. Do not worry, I will find a place for myself. Please carry on,’ Io responded as Winters began placing his sword, shield, and rifle carefully in the corner of their home. Once that was done he threw his pack at the foot of the bed and began undoing his armor, placing everything but his left gauntlet in the corner along with his weapons. Veera was fully absorbed by whatever she was doing by the fire, so he took the opportunity to quickly change out of his suit and into his clothing. Holding Io’s spare CPU in his hand, he suddenly became unsure of something.

“Uh…Io?”

‘Yes, sir?’ She replied in his earpiece.

“How are you doing that?”

‘I am still active in the Aegis, sir.’

“Wait…did you…”

‘Distribute myself across both CPU’s and memory banks? Yes, sir. I am fully capable of operating with just one, but computing times will be reduced if I have access to both. Given power draw considerations I plan on shutting one down as soon as we establish a routine here in our new home,’ Io explained as Winters looked at her with a stunned expression. He placed his final piece of armor at the foot of Veera’s bed, on the frame.

“How’s that?” Winters asked, making sure the sensors of the B-MASS were pointed generally at him and into the room as a whole. Io projected herself again and made a show of looking around.

‘This is quite nice, sir. I believe I will remain in the Aegis for now and transfer to the external unit when we are out and about. That way I can use the full sensor suite if need be. Would you mind placing your shield behind your chestplate?’ She asked. Winters nodded and rearranged his gear. ‘Ah…thank you. You and Veera look much better now!’

“You’re most welcome,” he said, placing the external CPU in his outer pocket and hooking it up. If Io was capable of managing activation and power draw herself, he'd leave all the options open to her. Satisfied that he'd not intruded much on Veera's space and that Io was well situated to participate in conversations, he looked over at his girlfriend. “What’s up, Veera?” He asked as she scraped something off of a rock and into a mug before filling it with hot water from the pot.

“Stew tonight, darling, but first…” She stood and tentatively handed him the mug. “What do you think?” She requested, toeing the ground nervously as he accepted it from her with thanks and sniffed it.

“Veera is this…you made it yourself?” He asked, pleasantly surprised.

"You seemed to like it a lot, so I figured I'd try my hand at it. I managed to find another growth of it south of the village today, though I used the leaves that we found together a couple days ago. Do you like it?" She looked up at him hopefully. He beamed down at her.

“It smells wonderful, and I’m sure it will taste great as well once it cools down. Thanks for making me tea, Veera. It smells even better than the stuff we got from Thantis,” he told her truthfully. There was nothing like freshly roasted leaves, especially on a planet with no preservatives. Holding the mug away from his body, he brought Veera into a firm hug with his other hand. “I’ve got plenty of fresh fish for the stew tonight.”

“Thank you, Russell. I daresay we’ll eat like priests.” Veera giggled in his ear as her mouth watered. The aroma of preparing Winters’ tea leaves had primed her appetite. The thought of a stew with both fish and meat was more than enough to excite her. “Shall we get started?”

“Absolutely. I’m ravenous,” he agreed, taking a tentative sip of his drink. “Oh man, that is good. Here!” He offered it to her and she did the same. They shared a small smile. “One more reason to come home,” he said earnestly, receiving a loving lick on his cheek in reply.

“Oh man, that hit the spot!” Winters exclaimed happily as he finished a second bowl of stew. Veera had managed to acquire two of them in an exchange that involved her remaining wagers. They had a small but usable set of dinnerware now and had a couple of chairs on the way. The remaining rewards had been collected and were stored around Veera’s bench in the form of a couple baskets of dried meats and vegetables, as well as some eggs. “We’re doing pretty well I’d say, that food is a sight to behold!” Winters exclaimed. Veera laughed at his enthusiasm.

"I'm glad to see that human men also share a love of food, though I suppose I've known that for a while."

“We have a saying on Earth, the way to a man’s heart is through his stomach,” Winters informed her while scratching his chin. “I’m not sure it’s universal, but there’s definitely something to it.”

“I’ll say, though I’m more than happy to admit that your ability to put food in my stomach is equally appealing.” Veera stroked his upper arm, noting his definition and conveying her appreciation of what he’d done for them.

“I guess we have come a long way from that first fish,” Winters mused as Veera looked away from him. “Hey now, don’t be like that, feather kitten. I can’t even imagine what it’s like to be that hungry. I don’t hold it against you at all.”

“You promise?” She asked timidly.

“I promise,” he reassured her, taking her bowl in his hand. “Is it permissible to use the water trough to clean dishes?”

“As long as you don’t wash the food back into it that should be fine. You don’t have to, Russell, I can do it later.”

“Nonsense. You cooked for the most part. I just moved stuff around in here. I’ll be back in a moment, no worries,” he said before sweeping out of the room. As promised, he returned a few minutes later with clean dishes.

“Thank you.” She took them from him and stowed them away. After moving the pot off the fire and rebuilding the blaze to smoke the remaining fish, Veera and Winters finally took a load off, resting on the floor and leaning against her bedframe. Both were drinking more of Veera’s tea.

“This is really good, you know. I wasn’t joking,” he told her seriously.

“I didn’t think you were the type to deceive a girl, Russell Winters.” Veera eyed him suspiciously with a smile.

“Well usually no, but I wouldn’t want to make you feel bad, you know?”

“I won’t forgive you if you tell me my cooking is good and it’s actually not!” Veera informed him sternly. “What if we have guests?”

“Thinking of having Zolta and Asha over?” He asked, unable to think of anyone else that comment might imply.

“Yes, possibly. I feel like we should extend our congratulations again, not to mention help them out a bit with dinner one night. Saving for a home isn’t the easiest thing in the world. I know it looks a bit run down now, but my parents put a lot into this place…” Veera trailed off, not knowing why they’d even come to mind. Winters pulled her to his side with his free arm, and she snuggled into him quickly.

“I’m sure they did, and we will too, alright? This is…our home,” Winters tried out, reassuring her as she looked up at him with watery eyes. She had hoped to explore further with her boyfriend, but it looked like tonight was going to be one of those nights. He picked up on it immediately. “You miss them, don’t you?”

“Mhm.” Veera nodded as a tear fell from her eyes. “I wish…I wish they could have been here this year,” she whispered, taking a sip of tea to calm herself. Winters began drawing circles on her shoulder with his thumb.

“Tell you what, I’ve gotta spend some time at Zolta’s temple tomorrow. Why don’t we stop by your father’s shrine first? I’m sure he’ll want to hear about the festival.”

“I think he would too. Thank you, Russell, you’re the best.”

“I don’t know about that,” he replied sheepishly, wanting to rub his neck but finding both of his hands occupied. Veera shook her head.

“All that matters is what I think, and that’s what I think!” She insisted. He smiled down at her.

“Thanks, Veera. Why don’t we take it easy tonight? Have some more tea, just talk a bit?” She sniffed and looked up at him.

“You’re sure? You’re not…”

“I mean look, I won’t say I’m not a man and that I don’t have needs…but I’m not an idiot. I know we have each other and we aren’t going anywhere. The way humans do it, at least, most relationships are a process of building trust and intimacy over time. That’s what I’d like to do with you. There’s no reason to split our physical life from everything else, Veera. The closer we grow, the more natural each step will be. For tonight I think tea and conversation sound wonderful." She sighed happily into him as he finished.

“I don’t believe for a second that most human men are like you, Russell.”

‘Nor should you, Veera. They’re absolute barbaren,’ Io cut in, looking down at them from her perch atop the bedframe.

“Io, you’ve never technically been on Earth.”

‘I have humanity’s entire literary works here, sir. Shall I begin listing the number of harem fantasies I’ve found?’ She arched a brow, hand on hips. ‘Take the compliment, sir.’

“Noted. Thanks, both of you. Veera, I suppose I'll just say this. Most of what I've told you about human romance over the last cycle is an ideal, something we strive for. Many of us fall short."

“We won’t," Veera insisted. Winters couldn't help but admire her pure idealism and drive, so he nodded.

“No, we won’t. Would you like to play our game of questions before we turn in?”

“If I recall I was promised a discussion about how your species became so inefficient at giving birth but…I don’t know…do you think we could maybe listen to music or something? Do your people do that?” She asked honestly, not knowing if the humans only used music for dancing.

‘Oh Veera, you have no idea. Would you like to hear the Lieutenant’s drop playlist?’ Io asked cheerfully, earning her a stern and frightened glance from Winters.

“Io…”

‘What? Veera doesn't strike you as a metalhead? Those feathers would be perfect for headbanging!’ Io smiled sadistically at them.

“Russell…why would I have metal in my head?” Veera asked nervously.

“Io seems to have rediscovered her humorous streak,” Winters informed her icily. “Back on Earth we have many different dances, as I told you. Well, we have an even larger variety of musical genres. What Io is referring to is the genre called metal.”

“That’s a rather silly name, Io.” Veera looked over her shoulder at the VI who shrugged back in return.

‘I didn’t come up with it. It describes the tone and feel of the music. Songs of the genre are defined by the characteristics of metal. They are loud and heavy, making use of much of humanity’s ingenuity regarding enhancement of instruments via electrical means. It is also the vast majority of the Lieutenant’s list of songs that he turns on when he’s about to drop into combat,’ Io explained, smiling further as Veera took the offered bait with wide and curious eyes.

“Can I listen to it?!”

‘Of course, Veera, let me just-"

“IO!” Winters roared. “Don’t you dare.” He shot her a menacing look.

‘Sir?’ The VI was taken aback by the severity of his reaction.

“If she is to be introduced to the hammer of the gods, it will be I who chooses her initiation,” he declared with gravitas. Veera looked at him with outright confusion.

“Hammer of the what? Your people worship gods of metal? Your battle songs are religious?”

“See what you did, Io?”

‘You did this, sir. I said nothing of the gods.’

“Oh boy…alright. Veera, metal music is full of…epic symbolism…for lack of a better term. Many songs are about warriors and pantheons from earlier days of human civilization; tales of battles, myths, legends, and heroes. There are no actual ‘metal gods’, though that isn’t to say music can’t be a religious experience for some,” Winters explained, feeling less and less sure of himself as he went on. He knew he sounded like a loon. Veera cocked her head at him.

“Maybe it’s best if I just listened to it?” She suggested. Winters took a deep breath.

“Io…”

‘Yes, sir?’ The VI responded with barely repressed excitement.

“Play Kingdom Come[5]. Don’t translate.”

‘An excellent choice, sir, quite the classic really,' Io agreed as she began the track. Veera jumped and almost spilled her tea as the opening guitar riff began. She had considered the songs they'd danced to strange, but this was so far beyond even that. The sounds were distorted and heavy. She didn't know what to feel. Next to her, she noticed Winters’ lips moving as he stared at the sky through the hole in her roof. Is he…singing?! She focused on her boyfriend as she registered the sounds of the human vocalist, a male.

“See the white light, the light within. Be your own disciple, fan the sparks of will. For all of us waiting…your kingdom will come.” Her eyes went wide as she heard Winters’ voice in her own tongue and the untranslated lyrics at the same time. Between that and the absolute overload of different sounds, she was floored in a very different way than she had been just before their first kiss. As she listened, she concluded that Winters very likely was not a singer. That said, he also knew his limits, remaining within his range and keeping his voice low for the most part. That bit she found quite soothing. A couple minutes later she found herself resting against Winters’ chest as he hummed the outro, taking comfort in the vibrations of his lungs and vocal cords. Her mind was consumed in one overwhelming thought. What else am I missing out there?

“So…how did you like it?” Winters asked her, looking down sheepishly.

“Is music a very personal thing among your people?” She asked. “You seem embarrassed. I found it quite overwhelming, to be honest, though not necessarily in a bad way."

“Where do I start? Well, I guess you could say yes and no to your first question. There are certain types of music that are more broadly popular and those that are not. Liking what’s popular isn’t risky at all. Metal isn’t the most popular of choices for many people.”

“So there is social pressure around tastes?”

“Depending on whose company you keep, yes. It can be…difficult to stand out,” Winters remarked, giving Veera a searching look. She obviously understood the sentiment.

“Well, I will not say I do or don’t like metal yet. I shall have to sample more over time.” Winters looked at her expectantly; she laughed. “Though not right now. You said there’s more…genre’s right? Perhaps something a bit more soothing?” Winters nodded and looked over his shoulder at Io.

“You wanna handle this, or should I?”

‘I believe I have something suitable and unique.[6]’ Io snapped her fingers and a title displayed over her head.

"Yeah, that'll work. Here Veera, let me." Winters motioned for her now empty cup and washed both quickly just outside the door with water from his canteen. When he re-entered, Veera had made her way onto the bed and was bobbing her head as the beat slowly built its way up. He joined her, taking the position he was accustomed to when reading, back against the wall. Io had vanished, leaving a dim, spinning projection of her namesake moon in her place. Winters nodded as Veera crawled over to him, planting a soft kiss on his lips before snuggling up to his side.

“I think I like this a lot!” Veera whispered as soothing female vocals began to play in their earpieces. “It sounds a bit like the song we kissed to…but very different all the same.”

"They're both mostly made on computers, synthesized sounds. But yes, they would be considered to be from two distinct genres. Music like this is very much for hanging out, so it's actually pretty appropriate. Good choice, Io.”

‘Thank you, sir. Would you like me to queue up a few?’

“In a similar vein, sure. I think we’ve got time for a few before sleep, yeah?” He looked at Veera who nodded in affirmation. With the question of music settled, the two relaxed into one another.

"Do you…want to talk about them?" Winters asked, not wanting to seem rude. He hadn't forgotten Veera's emotional moment before the musical detour. She positioned herself in a manner most befitting ear scratches. He didn't deny her.

“I don’t think so. It wasn’t anything in particular, Russell. I just…was thinking of them. There’s been a lot of change in my life lately.” She chuckled softly under his touch as he moved to rub her back instead.

“I can understand that. We’ll fill them in tomorrow, alright?” He reassured her, planting a kiss on top of her head. Veera managed to sigh and purr simultaneously.

“I’d like that. Goodnight darling," Veera called as she nestled into him, lulled by his heat and touch. She was fast asleep against him after a couple of songs. With a small smile Winters laid her down, joining her as soon as he'd removed the last of their fish from the fire. When he settled down and Veera reclaimed her heat, Io dimmed the lights. By the time the fire died, they were fast asleep.

Chapter 43

Veera was roused from sleep by the contented sighs of her human. Looking up, she saw he was already awake, staring up at the ceiling. The steady sound of a cold rain could be heard against her roof and in the streets outside. It seemed to soothe him. She idly wondered what was going through his mind as she beheld his handsome, jagged profile before reaching up to stroke his face with a finger pad.

“Hey you,” he whispered.

"Hey, you. You’re feeling a little scratchy today.”

“Haven’t had a chance to shave recently. Sorry, feather kitten.”

“I don’t mind, darling. I’m actually curious what you’d look like if you let this grow out. You have so little fur as it is.”

“I can’t,” he told her softly, laughing nonetheless and idly rubbing her back.

“Why not?”

“It’s discouraged in the military. Facial hair is only permitted for religious reasons or under extraordinary combat circumstances where you don’t have the time to worry about something so trivial. As for me…I think it’s good to keep myself grounded, keep acting like a soldier,” he explained. Veera considered his words, admiring his respect for an institution that was many hundreds of lightyears away at the closest.

“What else does your military prohibit? You said you and Jess were…forbidden?” She wasn’t sure how the topic would go over, wondered if Jess was something she was not allowed to mention with him. It was more than curiosity though. If she were forbidden too, she wanted to know. His eyes searched hers, noting interest and lack of malice. He gave her a slight smile.

“I suppose that’s something every woman is curious about, right?”

“I can’t speak for other females, Russell. I don’t want to be anything but your mate.” Winters looked at her for a long moment, taken aback.

“That was…unfair of me. You’re right, Veera.” He began scratching her ears and running his fingertips along her crown as he continued, his pain feeling a bit more like the ‘old scar’ that Veera had described. “When Jess and I began dating it was above board, but we kept it quiet. It wasn't improper, but having it out in the open would have been disruptive, not to mention once she was promoted to a rank above mine, we would have been forced to terminate it thanks to military regulation. Keeping it in the dark allowed us to continue being with one another after her promotion. So yes, in a way we were, but we didn't begin like that. Doesn't mean the ‘forbidden' nature of things didn't make it more appealing, more daring. But I guess that's what guys like me go for, you know? The unknown and the dangerous can have their own unique appeal,” he finished as Veera purred appreciatively, both for his honesty with her and for his final statement, which she very much took as a compliment.

“What were you thinking about this morning?” She asked.

‘I was observing the waterproofing of your roof. It is quite adequate, Veera. Guten morgen, by the way,’ Io chimed in. Winters rolled his eyes and smiled.

“That means good morning in another one of our languages,” he whispered. Veera mouthed an ‘oh’ at him before returning Io’s salutation.

“Good morning, Io. My father will be pleased to know his craftsmanship still holds. What about you, darling?”

“Ah nothing much, Veera. The rain just reminded me of home. The sound of it on the roof while you’re safe and warm in bed…it’s comforting beyond words. I was just enjoying finding something like that out here.” Veera looked into his eyes, feeling the gentle pull deep in her chest that was Russell Winters. His candidness and willingness to talk to her about such simple and meaningful things was quickly becoming one of her favorite features of his.

“I’m glad we’re spending all this time together, Russell, that you decided to stay with me. I feel like I’m beginning to understand the real you. Well…more of the real you. I don’t think the last cycle has been for show, it’s just…”

“No need to elaborate. I think I get what you’re saying. It’s part of why humans date. People are very…complex. I’m glad you’re finding what’s underneath to be to your liking,” he said, hoisting himself up slowly before walking to the door and grabbing his toothbrush and toothpaste out of his survival bag. After a quick brush and spit into the street, which was washed away by the steady rain, he turned back to his girlfriend. “That should be better, no more morning breath.”

“That smell…” Veera muttered, coming to stand next to him, curious about this morning ritual he’d not yet described or performed for her. She sniffed at his lips before licking them tentatively. “I’ve smelled this before on your breath. What is it?” Winters couldn’t help a blush. Veera was unabashedly forward now that she’d let him into her life.

"It's mint. It's an aromatic herb from Earth that we use to flavor a ton of different things. The stuff I was using was toothpaste. It's meant to clean and protect from plaque and other buildup. Basically, gunk that can harm the teeth,” he explained, knowing he’d left a lot out of something even as mundane as dental hygiene. Veera was regarding him with a contemplative look. Eventually she placed a finger at the corner of her lips and pulled, showing off her full row of teeth. He noticed one or two that seemed smaller than their position in her mouth would suggest.

“Do you not get new ones?” Veera asked curiously.

‘LAND SHARK!’ Io screeched happily, appearing with a dorsal fin atop her head and gray fins over her forearms like oven mitts. ‘Sir, she’s a land shark! This species is remarkable!’ Winters palmed his forehead and laughed at Io, whom he was sure was now the leading non-Cauthan expert on the Cauthan in the known universe. Veera looked at him patiently, having grown used to the VI’s eureka-inspired outbursts, and waited for her human to explain.

“Veera, remember the first time we went fishing?” Winters prompted, causing her to relive her embarrassing moment with the raw fish.

“…yes,” she affirmed shyly, prompting him to hold her to him.

“Now now, feather kitten, none of that. Remember when we were waiting for the first fish to bite and I told you about sharks?”

"You said they were huge fish that lived in the great salt water."

“Yes, more or less. They’re one of the few species I know of that will constantly regrow teeth. Humans only get two sets, one as adolescents and one as adults. That’s why I’m brushing. I need to take care of this set,” he detailed as she listened attentively, arms wrapped around his back and holding onto his shoulders. After a moment she stepped away and opened her mouth wide.

“Aaaaah.”

“Uh…Veera?”

‘Brush her teeth, you dolt! Do it!' Io huffed, anxious for reasons he couldn't fathom. Maybe she’s getting bored again? He considered, shrugging as he applied some toothpaste to his brush.

“Fair warning, Veera, it's going to feel cold and maybe a bit intense. I promise it's safe though." Veera nodded at his assurances. "Alright, relax…ah you know what, let me get behind you. I'll be more comfortable with the motions from that angle, and I'm less likely to hurt you."

‘Sir, do you ever think before you speak?’ Io asked, holding her forehead in her hand.

“Io, this is what you wanted. Now observe! Anyway, sorry Veera.” The Cauthan had begun chuckling at her human’s antics. Placing one arm gently across her stomach, Winters brought the other up to her mouth. “Like I was saying, relax and close your jaw just a bit. It'll make your cheeks looser and easier to get around. There you go. Ready?"

“Aaah ah…awo!” Veera tensed up as he brought the brush to her left, upper molars and began brushing.

“Oh, by the way, don’t swallow. It’s not good for you.”

“Uh nyuuuh.” Veera tried to respond as he continued with the brushing motions. It was a truly foreign experience for her. However, soon enough a distinctly cool tingling began spreading from the places the brush had touched. As he continued across the front of her teeth and on to the other side, Veera was able to actually relax and bit and take stock of what was going on in a broader sense. He had inserted some sort of foreign, human instrument into her mouth. She'd let him. He was being gentle and caring with her. The sensations weren't pleasant, per se, but they weren't unpleasant either. The distinct sensation of becoming clean and cleansed was enjoyable though, she was willing to admit. After finishing with her lower jaw, he tapped her on the belly and carefully removed the brush from her mouth.

“Ok, just spit it all out outside. Take a swig from your canteen to get the rest,” he advised. As she moved to carry out his suggestion, he poured a bit of water from his own canteen over the toothbrush, observing it with a critical eye.

‘Debating the merits of sharing?’ Io questioned. He nodded. ‘You’ve shared saliva. Not sure how that’s worse.’ She shrugged before disappearing with a laugh. Winters assumed that meant she’d had a good time watching the frankly absurd spectacle of him brushing an alien’s teeth.

“I’m back! How do I taste?!” Veera bounced up to him and promptly placed her lips on his, raking her tongue across his lips and demanding entrance. He indulged her in a brief duel of tongues before stepping back to be rewarded with a beaming smile.

“You taste good. So…I take it that’s a positive reaction then?” He stated the obvious.

“It is indeed! Can I have one?” She pointed at his brush. Io reappeared sporting a most quizzical look.

‘Well…that’s interesting.’

“What?” Winters and Veera asked.

‘Nothing! Ignore meeee!' Io insisted, dancing off screen again. Winters felt pretty sure she was compiling an ever-increasing vault of data on the Cauthan, and Veera specifically. To what end, he couldn’t know. Focusing on the much less inscrutable female in front of him, he nodded.

“Would you like to come out to the pod with me today? I could make you one.”

“Thank you, darling. I’d like that but…” Veera looked out past her door cover. “I don’t want to get soaked. As important as that night was for us, I do not wish to experience that kind of cold again.”

“Not a problem. I’d been thinking about that actually,” he told her, stowing his toothbrush before stripping off his shirt, shoes, and pants. Veera’s eyes went wide as she stammered at him.

“Russell! Wha- wha- what does that have to do with-”

“I want to practice something with you,” he said, standing in nothing but his boxer briefs. Veera couldn’t help the southward trajectory of her eyes, though she took plenty of time to admire his thighs and calves as well.

“Uh…practice?” She squeaked.

‘Haven’t you tortured the poor girl enough?’ Io asked coldly.

“I suppose so. Sorry Veera, but I am serious. Would you…mind looking away for a moment?” He requested. She complied and was met by the undeniable sound of him removing his final garment. Veera could feel her heart beat harder, remembering the subtle bulge at the nexus of his hips and well-defined legs. Gods why does he have to be so…like that?!

“Thanks for waiting, Veera.” His voice shook her back to reality and she turned around, seeing he’d donned a black, skintight garment that extended almost all the way up his neck and just past his elbows and knees. The sight was so curious she was able to avoid lingering too long on the portion of his anatomy that had previously captured her attention.

“So…what’s this all about?”

“I’d like you to learn how to help me equip my armor,” he told her, looking her straight in the eye. “I can do it myself, of course, but if there ever were an emergency inside the village, it would go much faster with your help.”

“I see. Where do I begin?” She asked, walking up to him and running a curious hand over the material covering his chest. It felt completely different than his other clothing, harder, coarser, and more fibrous.

"Here, this is the back of the armor for my abdomen. I'll hold the front in place like this, and then you line your piece up and push them together. If they're aligned, they’ll lock into place,” he explained. After a couple of attempts, Veera managed to align the piece and jumped back as it snapped to its twin. Winters grunted. “Alright, nice. Here’s the next one. Same plan, only my upper back now.”

“Ok," Veera replied, holding the piece of metal and synthetic fiber in her hands. If the toothbrush moment had been awkward and intimate, this was precisely the opposite, like she was being drawn into his world out of necessity. She managed the connection quicker the second time around.

“Great, thanks Veera.” Winters moved to sit on the bed, attaching his shoulder armor as he went. When he was seated, he snapped his upper leg armor into place. It was no faster having another person at that point, but he allowed Veera to place one shoulder and one leg piece before stepping into his boots and finally throwing on his gloves. “Alright, we should be good to go now!”

“I can see you’re ready but…” Veera began, grabbing a piece of fish to sate her growing hunger. “What about me?” Winters nodded to her, grabbing his shield and holding his arm out parallel to the ground.

“Io, can you lock my right arm joints?”

‘Yes, sir. Veera, may I present your shelter from the storm,’ The VI declared as Winters relaxed his arm, allowing the armor to hold itself up, providing a mobile shelter of sorts for Veera. She beamed at them.

“You’re quite the charmer, Russell Winters. Now come eat with me and we’ll be on our way. Bring your helmet as well. I think we should stop by the temple of Tyrdus today."

“As you wish, feather kitten.” He smiled, returning his shield to his back and sitting near the fire pit with her.

Veera smiled at the plinking sound of raindrops on the metal shield above her, decidedly no longer envious of the other townsfolk who sported leather cloaks and hoods. As she and Winters strolled towards the gate next to the yard of shrines, she played with the sleeve of her dress, enjoying the warmth it trapped. It wouldn't work too well in the biting wind of a blizzard, but between it and her fur she was more than adequately protected from the cold rains of late autumn.

“You…look really good, you know,” she murmured.

“That so?” He asked, his voice modified by his helmet. She was thrown back to the day they’d met.

“I think so at least. Not…well…sexual or anything…but I’m beginning to understand why they thought you were a god.” The cold eyes of his helmet turned to her.

“You’re going to make me headstrong, Veera, but I’m glad you took the time to figure out what was on the inside. C’mon, let’s go say hi to your father.” He motioned her past the gate, nodding to the guards on duty. They snapped to attention immediately. Veera chuckled, looking up at the white metal above her, the shadowed underside blending into the grey sky. In a short time they were before her father’s shrine again. This time Winters stood just to Veera’s right, keeping her dry while she addressed the spirits.

“Hi dad, I know it feels like I was just here but…well…a lot more happened. The boy’s still here! As you can see, he’s quite the caring sort of male.” She smiled up at him as he turned to look down at her.

“Boy?”

“Russell, even if your armor was twice as large and you were half again as tall you’d still probably be a ‘boy’ to my father. All that being said, I’m sure he approves. After all, he wasn’t exactly a man of mundane taste in partners himself.”

“I suppose I can’t argue that one. Sorry for interrupting…sir.” He addressed Veera’s father as well.

“See dad? Good mate material. I won’t get into the details or anything since I’m sure you and mom were watching the festival from wherever you are, but he and I have decided to commit to one another, to be together as long as we can. I…honestly don’t know what that means but even just these two days have proven that it will be worth it. I hope you both can understand.” Veera paused, collecting her thoughts and wiping a tear from her eye. Winters wanted to hold her to him, but his right arm was indisposed. Io was giving him a long and searching look on his HUD. He knew he was frowning. That dissipated somewhat as Veera wrapped an arm around his back. The reassurances he wanted to give her died on the tip of his tongue. He cursed silently.

After Veera had regaled her father with a brief retelling of Winters’ contest successes at the festival and assured her mother that he had enjoyed Veera’s dance the most, the two of them said their goodbyes. Winters took a moment to place his hand on the stones and thank Veera’s father for tending to the souls of his crewmates, letting him know that he had put them properly to rest. With their task completed, the two turned back and entered the village, making for the square and the forge beyond.

“You’ve been pretty quiet. Everything alright?” Veera asked her boyfriend as they reached the festival grounds, full of craftsmen in leather cloaks disassembling the various stalls and other constructs.

“For now…yes. Maybe forever?” He said, the subtle change of his voice thanks to his helmet sending shivers down her spine. His tone was somewhere between hopeless and dejected.

“Ok…so not alright then. What’s eating you, Russell?” He sighed deeply before looking at her.

“I’m not hiding from you, but now is not the time, Veera. It’s something that should only be heard by us, and something that may never come to pass. I just…just know I’d never intentionally hurt you.”

“You mean…if you have to go.” She looked down, feeling nervous at the thought as he stared straight ahead.

“Yeah. Not very good at keeping secrets, am I?”

“No, but that’s not a bad thing as far as I’m concerned. I understand. Come now, I think I recognize a particular tail out here. Didn’t you want to hire Zolta for something?”

“Yes. Let’s go then,” Winters agreed, refocusing himself on tasks at hand.

“Couldn’t you have waited another day? Just one more day without rain, Felen?” Zolta grumbled as he disassembled one of the stalls around the square in the heavy rain. The cold and the wet couldn’t dampen his happiness at being Asha’s mate, but he was out in the elements while she was back in her temple, working her craft. That, at least, was worth a bit of grumbling. He paused his work for a moment as his ears twitched. There was something off about the sound of the rain, though he couldn’t quite tell with his hood on. He stood and turned around, letting out a startled yelp as he backed up into the stall. “What the heck guys?! Are we under attack?” Winters was standing there in his armor, looking deadly and stoic as ever. Veera was next to him, protected by the elements thanks to the human’s shield, the source of the odd noise. He took a few deep breaths to calm himself. He’d not expected to see Winters' frightening armor up close, especially not on an otherwise ordinary day. Veera was giggling.

“No, no one’s under attack, Zolta…except from the rain,” she replied as he stood straight.

“What’s going on with you two?”

“I need to speak with you about work,” Winters said, his voice slightly modified thanks to the obstruction of his helmet. Zolta found it unsettling, though it didn’t seem to bother Veera at all.

“Can it wait until tomorrow? I need to-”

“No. It can’t. I need to hunt, Zolta, as soon as possible. I spoke with your master during the festival. Come, he’ll understand.”

“Is that why you’re wearing that thing?”

“You’re a perceptive kid. I don’t mind admitting I enjoy the idea of the intimidation factor, but it’s more than that. I can easily communicate with multiple people this way.”

“I guess swapping that one little piece around would be annoying. Alright, let’s go then,” Zolta agreed, leading them out of the square and back to the temple. Winters allowed Veera to enter first, disengaging the armor locks once she was inside and hoisting his shield back to its resting place. He stepped inside, rotating his arm at the shoulder to re-establish more normal blood flow. Everyone inside was staring at him.

“What? You lot have never seen a HEL Jumper before?” He asked jovially, walking over to Zolta’s master as the apprentice rolled his eyes. “You’ll pardon the appearance but, as you can hear, this armor makes it much easier for me to communicate with you.”

“Ah…yes, of course. You are here to discuss our business proposal from the other day? You have need of weapons? And greetings to you as well Veera,” he added, earning a stern nod from Winters.

“I do. I grabbed your apprentice as we passed through the main square. I hope you don’t mind. I’d hoped to include him as well.”

“Yes yes, of course! No problem, not a problem. Come, let us speak somewhere more comfortable.” He gestured to the doorway on the left side of the temple that Winters had not previously been through. Inside they found something of a small, communal living space featuring a table and chairs. On the back wall of the area was an entry to what appeared to be bunks or a barracks of some sort. He supposed it functioned as basic living quarters for craftsmen who needed to pull long hours or who otherwise didn't have a place to spend the night, perks of belonging to a guild. The four of them sat around the table.

“Before we begin actually, Veera, you mentioned you’d inquire about some chairs of our own. Was that matter resolved?” Winters began.

“It was. They should be ready within the cycle.”

“You received a reasonable price on the labor?”

“I did. Seems being the mate of a human has it’s…advantages,” Veera remarked idly, looking at the claws on her left hand. Winters smirked behind his helmet. It might have gone against modern human sensibilities, but he found distinct pleasure in being the source of that kind of positive change in Veera’s life.

“Very well, I’m glad to hear that. My apologies, gentlemen. Shall I get right to the point then?”

“Of course, Winters. It is not a problem,” Zolta’s master spoke politely. “I must inform you, of course, that metal is scarce out here. Depending on how much you need it could significantly increase the cost of the items you request.”

“I understand. Zolta, have you made a spear before?” Winters addressed the young man directly.

“I…no. I've assisted my master with one before, and I have forged a few arrowheads but not a spear."

“Do you think you can do it?” Zolta’s master made to speak, but Winters held up a hand. “I’d like his opinion first.”

“I think I can, Russell.”

“Good. Tell me how you would construct it then.” Zolta looked at his master, who nodded.

"Well, the one I assisted on was for a member of the guard. Standard head with a small crossguard. But you'll be hunting with this one, right? So maybe…" Zolta paused to consider the implications. “Longer head, ditch the guard, maybe three stabilization points in the handle instead of two. It wouldn’t take too much more metal.”

“And the shaft?” Winters prompted.

"Well, you'd want something that could bend but not snap off if you sink it in deep, something with a good balance between hardness and give. Rough leather grips at the base and the middle; that would be standard stuff. The point of connection between the head and shaft would also be reinforced with a leather wrap,” Zolta finished, looking between his master and Winters hopefully.

“You’ve trained a fine smith I’d say,” Winters concluded. “What do you say we let him handle this one himself? Our discussion regarding payment need not change, of course. Call it a bonus to ensure proper oversight of the project?” The master nodded thoughtfully. “Oh, Zolta, how thick do you usually make the handles for the guards?” Zolta held up two fingers about an inch and a half wide. Winters nodded. "Make it about a third larger in diameter. You can scale up the spearhead to match."

“Uh…sure. That shouldn’t be a problem, but how are you going to pay for this, Russell?” Zolta asked.

"I must agree with my apprentice, human. This job will not be a small task in terms of labor or material. Wood is plentiful of course, as is leather. But two spearheads of larger dimension than those in the guard force…"

“All I ask is a fair price, no need for special treatment,” Winters insisted. Veera was looking at him with concern. They had certainly increased their material wealth by leaps and bounds since meeting one another, but what he was asking for would be quite expensive. “Do either of you like fish?”

“I’m sorry?” Zolta’s master cocked his head.

“Well, I happen to be pretty good at acquiring fish. I don’t see anyone else doing so here. I figure we could start there? Pay half in that manner, half upon completion of the first spear. Hopefully by the time you’re done with the second I’ll have more than enough in pelts, bone, and meat to afford it,” Winters suggested. The two smiths looked at one another to consider.

“How many mouths can a fish feed, Winters?" The master asked. "I've seen them now and again in the river, but I've never eaten one."

“About one per mouth per meal if you’re hungry. Quite often a half will do.” He looked at Veera who signaled her agreement with her feathers. Io remained silent in his HUD, studying and documenting the discussion.

“I see. Well, I must admit it’s an intriguing proposition. Very well Winters, let us say thirty fish to start, and we can discuss the remainder once that's been paid. Since you've not asked for a bow, I assume you have one?"

“I do, quite perceptive of you. Twenty-five fish."

“Flattery and bargaining all at once, eh? Very well human, I can agree to those terms. Is this suitable for you, Zolta?”

“I…yes, sir. I can do this.”

"Good lad! I'll leave you to it then. If you have questions or need another hand when you fit the head, let me know."

Zolta addressed the human as he stood, removing his leather cloak and heading to the back room. “Yes, sir. Thank you for this, Russell.” He reappeared wearing a leather apron and the gloves Winters had seen before when he was working on Asha’s gift. “I really do appreciate this. I know you have your own forge.”

“I look out for my friends, Zolta,” Winters replied easily, looking at his master to ensure the message was conveyed. Treat him well and fairly, and it will benefit you too. “Besides, my forge isn’t long enough to construct a full spear. I’d have to piece together at least two parts to create the handle. Structural weakness. I’ll be by tonight or tomorrow with some fish. Make sure Asha gets some, right?”

“Right. If you’ll excuse me, master.” Zolta bowed and exited the space. Winters could hear a whistle or two from the other room. Zolta’s master chuckled.

“He’s a good young man. Found himself quite the mate this year too,” he said proudly.

“So logically you’ve gotta give him a hard time about it, right?” Winters joked.

“It sounds as though the men of your species are not so different from us in that regard! I don’t mind telling you it’s jealousy on the part of the other apprentices. Might I interest either of you in tea before you go? It’s getting cold out there,” he offered. Winters looked at Veera, wondering if he was merely being kind, or if it was custom upon completion of a contract. She spoke up.

“We have a bit of a journey ahead of us today, as it were, though you are kind to offer. Just so you’re aware, fish goes bad in a similar manner to meat. I am sure Winters could provide you with fresh fish on a given day, but there’s a good chance most of it will be preserved. I smoke and salt them myself,” Veera explained.

“I shall look forward to tasting them then, though I would certainly appreciate a few fresh ones. The little ones love meat cooked over the fire.”

"That won't be a problem. I'll be by tonight or tomorrow with a few of the preserved cuts, a gesture of goodwill and commitment to the contract. I hope to fish more over the next few days. I will deliver fresh ones when I can,” Winters promised.

“Very good then! I’ll not keep the two of you from your journey any longer. Thank you for your patronage, Winters, and a good day to you Veera.” The two of them bowed and exited the temple.

“Well, he’s certainly changed his tune,” Winters remarked as he and Veera left the village to walk to his pod. Veera fluttered her feathers.

“You’ve made quite the impression on them. I think the fact you were willing to take a mate from the village also helps. It makes you one of us in a way, even if they might not have seen me as such before that. I guess you put it all in perspective. Compared to you there's practically no difference between the rest of them and me,” Veera mused as they walked. “Thanks for keeping me dry by the way!”

“You’re welcome, Veera.”

‘Veera, may I ask a question?’ Io cut in as they continued through the trees.

“Sure Io, what’s up?”

‘Well, two actually. First, can we head over there? I’d like to look at that tree; it has some low hanging branches. Please?’

“Feeling curious again, Io? Sure, I’ll come with you two!” Veera affirmed as they stepped off the path for a moment. Winters allowed Io control of the B-MASS, pointing it where she asked. As she studied, she asked her second question.

‘Veera, how do you feel about the way you were treated by the servants of Tyrdus today?’

“You mean how they look at me differently now that I’ve taken a male?” Veera guessed.

‘Yes, exactly.’

“Well, I’m sure not everyone will behave the same way, but I don’t mind. I learned long ago to ignore what people thought of me, for self-preservation if nothing else. Even if it’s because of Russell that just means I made a good decision in choosing him. I like that feeling very much,” she admitted, placing a hand on his armored flank, over where she knew his bruise was.

‘I see. Thank you, Veera. We may continue now!’ Io remarked as they made their way back to the path, the forest floor damp and forgiving thanks to the rain.

“I’m glad to hear that,” Winters spoke after a long but comfortable silence. “I don’t like that it was necessary in the first place, but given where things stand now…I’m happy.”

“Me too, darling. We put on quite the show, you and I. You should have been there yesterday when I was walking around the village. I’ve never had so many people come up to me before! I don’t mind telling you more than a few of the women were interested in kissing.”

‘Sir, if there’s ever a tribunal I would suggest you wear your armor,’ Io joked.

“Compared to what Delta’s been forced to do, I’ll stand by that little infusion of human culture with pride,” Winters laughed. “Veera, as long as you're not giving them hands-on lessons I couldn't be happier. Glad to know we're making waves."

“You do live for that sort of thing, don’t you?” She eyed him pointedly.

“In many ways, yes. But it also makes the quiet moments stand out more, you know?”

“I do. Speaking of quiet moments, would you like to discuss what was bothering you earlier?” Veera encouraged as Io requested another stop to observe a different species of tree.

"Sure…I guess. Not much to discuss. You know the situation already." Veera nodded, knowing he was right to an extent. She was aware of the facts regarding the possibility of his rescue. What she didn't know was why they'd never discussed the possibility of her going with him. She pondered the question in silence as they made their way through the woods, the sound of rain all around them. In the end, she figured it was probably her responsibility to broach the subject. Winters had refused to begin a relationship with her until she was ready to be taken as a mate, to the point he was prepared to deny himself something he clearly wanted. It was likely the same in this case, though assuredly more complicated. She was sure the implications would be much farther reaching than their union on Mara, and that he would likely bear the brunt of that decision. If he were willing to do so for her, for them, then it was incumbent on her to be committed as well. As the bridge to her farm came into view, she resolved to consider the question further as time went on. She shivered for a moment as a cold gust blew over them. Just how much would I be willing to give up for him? She shook her head. No, that’s the wrong question. How much would I be willing to give up…for us?

Chapter 44

“Oh hey, that green light’s on again! What are you working on?” Veera asked inquisitively as Winters opened his pod up, finding the fabricator idling now that its first job, the bow itself, had been completed.

“Something I think you’ll appreciate. Here, go ahead and take a look,” he encouraged, pushing the correct sequence of buttons to acknowledge job completion and open up the fabricator. Veera bent at the waist to look inside, hesitantly reaching out a hand before looking back at her boyfriend for approval. Now that they’d achieved some shelter thanks to the pod, he’d removed his helmet and was giving her an encouraging look. He nodded. Consent given, she reached inside the compartment and placed her hand around a smooth grip that was made of some sort of dark material with just a slight amount of give. Withdrawing her hand, she beheld something that looked similar to a bow, but off.

“Uh Russell, if you string it like this the bowstring would just fall off,” she worried, looking closely at either end of the metal object and ignoring the fact that he'd processed more metal than most guards had in their armor. She was getting used to human magic. What caught her eye were the locations where the bowstring would attach to either end of the weapon. Winters stood by, watching her with interest as she turned the weapon over in her hands, remarking at its weight and composition. She took a look at the other end. "Wait…these notches are backward. How do you…wait.” Veera held up a hand as Winters moved a step closer, trying to discern the puzzle of the recurve bow. He chuckled, enjoying the latest manifestation of her curiosity while Io projected herself from his wrist and looked around.

‘Sir, we appear to have left the first aid kit here.’ She pointed to the compartment his survival bag used to rest in.

“Huh, so we did. What happened to everything’s accounted for?” He ribbed his companion.

‘I am not infallible, sir!’

“Compared to me you are,” he insisted, noticing as her avatar blushed.

‘Be that as it may, sir, I apologize for my oversight.’

“No need Io; didn’t harm anyone. Let’s just not forget something like that in the future, alright?”

‘Of course, sir,’ Io agreed as Veera looked at them again. She was attempting to bend back one of the arms of the bow.

“Russell, this is absurdly strong! How are you going to deal with this? It’s only a bit shorter than I am,” she pointed out, earning her an appreciative glance.

"I see you got the idea pretty quickly. And yes, it's around five feet tall in human units. For reference, you’re five feet and ten inches,” he said, extending his hand to her. She gave him the bow, amazed at how much smaller it looked in his armored grasp.

“How many inches are in a foot?”

“Twelve.”

“That’s rather strange.”

‘Isn’t it?’ Io agreed with a haughty sniff, shuddering at the inefficiencies of imperial units of distance.

“I won’t say you’re wrong, but it’s what I was raised on. It’s comforting. Just don’t ask how many feet are in a mile.”

“How many feet are in a mile?” Veera immediately requested.

“Five thousand two hundred and eighty,” Winters informed her as her ears flattened and she sighed heavily. He shrugged. “You were warned. As for the bow, you’d string it like this.” Winters placed one arm of the weapon between his legs and around the back of one of his calves, using the ground and his body to pin it in place as he pushed down, curving the arms into a position where a string could be looped onto each tip. When Veera nodded in understanding, he slowly allowed the arms to snap back into place.

“That weapon packs a massive amount of force, doesn’t it?” She asked warily.

“It does. I’ll be able to use it in my armor, no problem. I just wanted to make sure that I’d be ready, even in the worst case scenario.” Veera grimaced at his words, choosing not to confront him about putting himself in harm’s way. She knew as well as he did the necessity of the hunt.

“I’m glad you’re not leaving anything to chance then,” she replied instead, looking back at the fabricator as something caught her eye. “Russell, what’s this? Is this something that goes with your bow?” She held up a small piece of plastic. Io scanned it immediately.

‘Well sir, I admire your foresight.’

“Oh geez, already? I was hoping to not have this happen yet,” Winters grumbled as he took the piece from Veera with thanks.

“Your forge broke?”

“Given that the bow came out alright I don’t think this is anything too serious, but yes. It appears it did. Good catch, Veera.”

“Thank you! So…you have a replacement here?” She asked, looking down at the large pile of spare parts that filled most of the back end of the pod.

“I do. It was one of the first things I made when I landed here.”

“So you created enough parts to rebuild your machine that makes parts? That’s…pretty clever actually,” Veera said as she knelt down by the pile, wondering which part he needed.

“Well thank you, feather kitten, I thought so too. But you won’t find the replacement that easily. This looks like a small piece of a larger part. We’ll likely have to replace the whole thing. What do you make of it, Io?”

‘Sir, given the profile I believe that this is the piece we are looking for.’ Io’s avatar pointed at the pile.

"Uh, Io…"

‘Put your helmet back on and I’ll highlight it for you, sir,’ Io commanded, shrugging her shoulders as if the course of action was obvious. Veera laughed as Winters sheepishly replaced his helmet and picked the piece out of the rather messy pile. Veera stood back to watch as he began tinkering around. A few minutes later Winters withdrew, the remainder of the broken piece clutched between the fingers of his left hand. With a satisfied sound, he pressed a button on the fabricator panel.

“What’s it doing, Russell?” Veera asked over his shoulder.

"It's performing a warm-up if you will. Essentially checking to make sure the replacement was done correctly and that it's ready to continue working again. And there it is!" He said happily, hitting a button to resume production of his arrows and the bowstring. After a moment of consideration, he added a toothbrush for Veera as well, jumping it up the queue. "I think we have enough time to go fishing. Want to tag along, Veera?”

“Well, I suppose I could forage around the area…” Veera considered, tapping her chin with a claw. “And I would get to spend more time with you. Alright, I’m sold on the idea! Here, you need this stuff, right?”

“Yeah, that’s everything. Thanks, Veera.” Winters accepted his fishing pole and basket from her and prepared to leave, stopping as he noticed Io’s avatar. “Io, is everything alright? You look…dare I say nervous?”

“Io, if there’s something on your mind you can talk to us about it,” Veera added, watching as Io brought her two index fingers together.

‘Well…you already said no Veera but…now that we have the first aid kit here I was wondering if you’d reconsider letting me take a small sample of your blood,’ Io proposed, distinctly uncomfortable with the request. Her display had Winters and Veera looking at one another. Winters was about to shoot down the idea immediately, but Veera gave him a stalling look.

“Io, can you tell me why you want to do this so badly?” Veera asked. Io looked at Winters instead.

“Don’t you think that’s the least you owe her by way of explanation, Io?”

‘Yes, of course. I suppose so. Veera, I was hoping to use this sample to understand more about you.’

“Can’t you just ask me, Io? I won’t hide anything, within reason of course.”

‘Yes…I know. And I thank you for that, Veera, for trusting me. There are things I can’t learn that way though, things like the way your body is built, how you pass on your traits as a species, how you metabolize food and toxins…’ Io began listing various biological functions as Veera’s expression changed from confused to curious to horrified.

“I don’t want to know that!” She stated firmly. “I already know I’m different, Io…I don’t need more reminders.”

‘I…’ Io looked helplessly up at her partner, wondering how she’d gotten herself into such a mess. All she wanted was a blood sample. Veera’s internal biology would no doubt be almost identical to that of any other Cauthan. What was the problem? Winters sighed before hugging Veera to him. She was stiff in his hold.

“I’m sorry, Veera. She didn’t mean your stripes. I know we aren’t like everyone else and that you care about what we think, about how we see you. I like your stripes. Maybe one day we’ll learn about them, but I know that right now Io wasn’t talking about that. She can’t do that with the technology she has. But she can tell us a lot about you, a lot of things that could be very useful. For what it’s worth, she already knows all of these things about me…more actually,” he explained, trying to soothe her. It only helped a little.

“But Russell…darling, I don’t know if I want to know those things. If it’s like what you taught me about the galaxy and the universe…how could I even understand what I am?!” She cried, pressing herself to him, her concern flooring him and leaving him utterly speechless. Io looked similarly flabbergasted, neither of them having considered what such knowledge might entail for Veera's spirituality and sense of self. Her perspective was, naturally and inevitably, entirely incomprehensible for the two of them. Winters felt his face contorting into a grimace.

‘I’m sorry,’ Io whispered.

“I am too,” Winters agreed. “Veera, all I’ll say is this. If you don’t want to, you don’t have to. Neither Io nor I would ever force you to go through something like that. But I have been thinking…about us, about the future. I've been considering what we'd do if I were rescued…if I wanted to take you with me." Both women gasped.

‘Sir, that is…quite bold. Jess would be proud I think.’

"Russell, don't say those things. Don't give me false hope. I came to terms with the idea that I wouldn't be able to follow you. This would crush me,” Veera admitted freely.

“I’m serious, Veera. I can’t make the promise, but in any scenario where you do, we would need this sort of blood test…along with quite a bit more. I would have to know everything about you in order to protect you. And I would do everything I could to ensure you could join me.”

“Why? Am I so strange?” She asked, horrified.

“In the way you mean? No. You’re not strange at all, feather kitten. But we would have to know if you could eat human food, what sort of reaction you might have to human diseases, how resilient your body might be to space travel, things like that. There would be no trial and error. One mistake and you could die, and I’d never forgive myself. I will do everything within my power to keep you alive. If you are to come with me…that will have to be a part of it. I’m sorry,” Winters finished sadly, allowing Veera to take a step back and dry her eyes. He felt horrible, using such a method of compulsion. He’d not lied. It was the only way, but he knew she was less than comfortable with the idea. After a moment of deep thought, Veera thrust her hand out, palm up.

“Io, prick me this instant!” She demanded as Winters looked at her wide-eyed. Io was clapping gleefully.

‘Sir, you’re a genius!’ She gushed.

“That wasn’t deception, Io! I was serious!”

‘Even so! Now, sir, there should be a couple of single-use lancets in the first aid kit.'

“Right, right. Ok, Veera, let's do this then." He began by rubbing a disinfectant swab over the pad of a fingertip. She looked up at him with curious eyes, relaxing a bit as he touched her. "This is a disinfectant. It will kill anything on your finger that might get you sick if it got into your blood. That…well, I guess that'll end up being yet another conversation around the fire." They shared a nervous laugh as he procured the lancet, opening the package and positioning it just above her finger, squeezing her pad to fill it with blood. "This will sting a bit, alright Veera?" He looked to her, waiting for her consent.

“Go ahead, Russell.” She swallowed and nodded, wincing as he stuck her and pressed a drop of dark red blood to the surface.

“Good girl. That’s all there was to it, Veera. Here you go, Io.” Winters turned Veera’s hand over, allowing the drop of blood to fall into the B-MASS. Io appeared above it. The lab coat was back.

‘Thank you for this, Veera. You have made me a very happy woman.’

“You’re welcome, Io. Though I can’t say I’m excited at what you’ll find, I’m happy that it will- Russell! What are you doing?” Veera yelped. Winters had taken her wounded finger into his mouth. Her eyes went wide as she looked at him. “What are you…doing…darling?” His mouth was warm as his tongue brushed lightly along her pad.

“There’s mild disinfectant and clotting factors in human saliva. Now come here,” he ordered, bandaging her finger with a small adhesive bandage. “How’s that feel? Not too uncomfortable I hope?”

“Uh…no. Thank you.” Veera’s feathers fluttered as she looked to the side, still processing his sudden intimacy. Io popped up again, wagging a finger at him.

‘What exactly would you have done if Cauthan blood was toxic to humans?!’

“Died like an idiot?” He replied, rubbing his neck. It had been stupid, hadn’t it? Stupid and emotional. “Uh…you’re not saying…”

‘You should have no issues, sir. Please just go fishing already while I work on this.’ Io disappeared, leaving the two of them alone. Veera looked at her bandaged fingertip.

“Never a dull day with you, darling,” she murmured. She did not speak again on their journey.

After arriving at the fishing hole, Winters gave Veera the basket to aid her in foraging and the two of them began their respective tasks. By the time Veera returned with a basket mostly full of edible fungi and herbs, Winters had landed nine fish and the rains had ended. They decided to call it a day after Io informed them that only an hour or so of daylight remained. The air had become chilly and damp. For the first time on Mara Winters could see his breath. Veera seemed to have perked up a bit.

“You know, I didn’t think you could look any more intimidating, Russell, but seeing your breath come out of your helmet like that is even better! You look like some monster out of legend that can breathe fire!”

“I regret setting the helmet to normal ventilation,” Winters grumbled, inwardly thrilled to be seen in such a way by his girlfriend who clearly felt no such fear herself; not to mention the return of her jovial attitude. After she placed the herbs into her satchel, he laid the fish into the basket over the mushrooms and they made for the pod. Following another stretch of silence, Veera spoke up.

“So Io, do you have…anything to share?” She asked hesitantly, wondering why the VI had been silent for so long.

‘Oh Veera, you have no idea! Your biology is remarkable! There's so much here. Your genetic material, oxygen-carrying proteins and blood cells, novel cell wall construction, antibodies I've never seen before…' As Io carried on energetically, Winters noticed Veera had stopped keeping pace. He turned back to see her standing rigidly in the dull light, her arms hugged tight around her, shoulders shaking.

“Io, stop. Now,” he whispered urgently.

‘…did I mention the genetic structure?! Oh, sir, you won’t believe what I’m seeing here, it’s-”

“IO, THAT’S ENOUGH!” He roared, well and truly angry with her for the first time in his life. He rushed to Veera, standing before her and wondering how to proceed. She was crying freely.

“What am I?” She whispered. “I knew it…those atom things. If they make up Seil and the Twin Goddesses and Mara…of course…me too. What am I?!” She cried, throwing her head back in anguish. Winters dropped his gear and their food quickly and threw his helmet to the ground, holding her tightly to him. Slowly they sunk to their knees as Veera was overcome with existential dread. “Tell me, Russell! What am I? If I’m the same as…those things…how can I even be alive?!” She sobbed uncontrollably, feeling all of her repressed anger and sorrow at her treatment over the years blend with true dread at the idea that she was nothing but a cluster of atoms. “What am I?” She whispered, feeling small and pitiful as her human began rubbing their cheeks together.

“You’re the same as me,” he whispered back, cradling her and placing a comforting hand on the back of her head. “You’re the same person you’ve always been, Veera. You’re the woman I fell for, the woman I want to be with. You’re made of the same things I am. Even all the way out here, we’re so much more alike than you think.” He continued touching her, trying to somehow force every positive emotion he felt about her into her body, cursing the barrier of his armor.

“But…but…we’re just star stuff, Russell. Like the grasses and the trees, right? How can…how can what I feel about you be real?” Her voice was tortured in his ear, he felt himself choke up.

“I don’t know, Veera, but it is. That’s the wonder, isn’t it? My brain is just a bunch of neurons, a bunch of cells all tied together, connected by electricity and chemicals. But when I smell you, when I touch you, when I hold you, whatever is inside me is more than that. The way I feel for you is more than the sum of my parts. The way you feel about me is more than the atoms that make up your body. That’s how we build our warm, little corner in this cold universe, just like you said…Veera…my feather kitten.” He threw his gloves off and held her again, giving her all of the heat that he could as their breath intermingled in the cold air. Her reply was barely a whisper.

“I love you.”

“Veera wh-”

“I love you, Russell.” She sniffled and held him to her. “Please, let me come with you.”

I love you. His mind went blank as his chest tightened and his nervous system sent a riot of static pulses through him. Io almost shorted out as she attempted to process every minute change in his body at once. She had believed his words to be a metaphor, something to comfort a grieving partner in need. There was no way that love and emotion could somehow exist ‘beyond' the realms of biology and physics. She wasn't so sure now. As she projected herself above Winters’ discarded glove, she looked at the two of them and bit her lip, realizing that there was still so much about being human, about being alive, that she didn't understand. To see the look in Veera's eyes and in her partner's as he replied, it was more than she could have ever predicted from the ‘literature’. Their need and longing floored her.

“I…think I love you too, Veera. This has all happened in a whirlwind but…that's what I think. Yeah, it is. We'll do everything we need to do to stay together, alright?" He promised. The tree of probability burned in his mind, every other branch falling away. He was a bloody HEL Jumper, not some Alpha Division pansy. Hedging and worrying were unbecoming, he decided. They would prepare for the worst and destroy it, with extreme prejudice. Veera was sobbing into his ear again. He felt so acutely aware of her in that moment.

“I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you,” she repeated like a mantra that would save her soul; that would differentiate her from the uncaring matter of the universe and keep her together and complete. “I love you!”

“I love you. I love you too, Veera. Now stand with me, c’mon, there you go.” Winters helped her up with a gentle voice, finding her tearful smile a much easier sight than her trembling form from earlier. It was certainly another moment to add to the list of things he’d never expected to happen in his life, but after everything that had occurred on Mara, regret was the last thing he felt. “You alright?”

“I…yes. I’ll be alright. Thank you…love?” Veera leaned on him, looking up at his sparkling eyes and trying out her newest pet name. He smiled his approval. “I don’t know what came over me. I just heard Io saying all those things I didn’t understand and it fit together. The things you’d been telling me about the very small and very large. It scared me. I was so scared, Russell. I’m still scared.”

“It’s going to be alright, Veera. We're going to head home, and we're going to talk this all out together. I don't care how long it takes, but we'll get you up to speed and make sure you understand yourself better. Just remember you're always you, Veera.”

“Ok Russell, I will try. Thank you.” She placed a kiss on his cheek and pulled back. As she bent down to help Winters collect his armor and gear they heard a sob. “Oh my.” Veera caught sight of Io, who’d dropped to her knees and held her face in her hands. She was crying. Winters placed a hand on Veera’s shoulder before kneeling in front of his gauntlet.

“Io, look at me,” he ordered in a level tone.

‘No…’

“That’s an order, Io. Now, you got a pretty good lesson in being human today, I’d say. Veera, could you come here as well?”

“Sure, here’s your other glove, Russell.”

“Thank you. Now Veera, if you don’t mind I’d like to try to teach Io something, or at least solidify it for her,” he said, replacing his right gauntlet.

“Sure, I’d be happy to help. Striving to be human is a wonderful goal,” Veera said, earning her a tearful gaze from the VI.

“Indeed. Now Io, what caused this commotion today?” Winters asked. Io brushed her eyes clear and unwrinkled her uniform, sitting down with crossed legs before them. She still had the good sense to look chastised.

‘I did?’

“Well, of course. Veera didn’t just stumble into an existential crisis all on her own. But elaborate for us, if you will?”

‘I…said those things about her biology? Things that she was already afraid of?”

“Correct. Did you consider how she might feel when you began discussing things about her that she’d not be able to understand?”

‘There are notes in my Veera interaction files about such things…yes,’ Io admitted, looking down at her lap.

“But you ignored them. Why?” Winters prompted evenly, not showing any trace of anger.

‘I was…too focused on my analysis and processing subroutines?’ Io ventured, earning her a stern nod.

“You got what you wanted, Io, and then you stopped thinking about what Veera needed.”

“Darling, isn’t that a little harsh? I’m alright now,” Veera tentatively defended Io, more from his tone of voice than anything. What Winters said was true, but she still felt bad for the VI.

"Io needs to learn these things. She's powerful. If she can't temper her own desires, then she's dangerous. I don't want her to make those mistakes again, especially if she has access to something more powerful than my armor's computing hardware."

‘Yes sir,' Io responded, looking utterly despondent.

“Io, listen to me. You’re learning how to act like a human over the span of days and weeks. We normally get years and decades. You’re doing well, but tonight you screwed up. To mess things up is to be human. But fixing your mistakes is to be a good human, alright? So why don’t you try that?” He smiled at her.

‘Veera, I am sorry for getting ahead of myself. I knew that you were nervous and hesitant about the whole process and that you only consented because you understood that it is the only way you’d be able to follow the Lieutenant off-world if we are rescued. I abused that devotion the two of you have together. I am most regretful of this,’ Io apologized. Veera reached out a claw and disturbed the projection.

“Your apology is accepted, Io. Thank you for understanding my point of view.”

‘With your permission, Veera, I would very much like to explain my findings to you and the Lieutenant.’

“I think I would like that too, Io. I'm still nervous about it all, but if it will help, then I'll learn it. Maybe another night?” Veera resolved, earning her a comforting embrace from her human.

‘Do you…really love the Lieutenant?’ Io looked up at them both with wide eyes.

“Yes, I do,” Veera affirmed, looking over at her mate. His gaze was piercing and intense, recalling those moments before their first kiss. “Is that so strange?”

“There is very little right and wrong when it comes to love, not that I’m an expert or anything but…speaking from experience?” He replied, holding her gaze.

‘I’m not qualified to say, but…this is what it looked like from my end,’ Io said, showing them a model of her circuitry throughout the Aegis in a heat map along with Winters’ body. He could make out what appeared to be rough representations of his circulatory and nervous systems. ‘This was your prior state, sir. And this is when Veera told you she loves you.’ Io snapped her fingers and set off a cascade of electrical impulses originating in his auditory processing center. It pinged around his brain and shot down his spine, lighting up seemingly every nerve in his body and compelling the activity of several glands as well as causing a marked increase in circulatory activity, modeled both by blood flow and respiratory capacity. The secondary effects could be seen on Io’s processing heat map as she attempted to respond to it all.

“Gods…” Veera whispered, bringing a hand to her mouth. “It’s beautiful. Is this…is this what you were talking about, Io? Things like this are happening inside me?” The look of hope that blossomed on Io’s face was something Winters knew he’d remember for a long time. She nodded happily.

‘Yes Veera, this and more,’ Io affirmed.

“Wow,” Winters breathed. “You were almost overwhelmed.”

‘I was. Do you still think you’re in love?’ She ventured, attempting a playful re-entry to the trio that was man, Cauthan, and VI.

“No. I know I am,” Winters replied, picking Io up off the ground and replacing his remaining armor pieces. He handed Veera his fishing pole, freeing up a hand to draw his shield. There was very little daylight left. As his HUD reactivated, Io confirmed that Seil had indeed set in the east. “Looks like you’ve got a lot to think about, Io.”

‘I’ve never had so much data in my life that I didn’t know what to do with, sir, it was…thank you for letting me be a part of this moment between the two of you. To you as well, Veera.’

“I’m glad that things ended up the way they did, Io, but I would prefer not to go through something like that again,” Veera replied evenly, stroking her earpiece and staying close to her white guardian as they made their way home.

‘I will do my best to prevent that from happening again. You and the Lieutenant are my family now. I am most excited at these developments.’ Winters grunted. ‘But…I will learn to temper my excitement subroutines with appropriate negative feedback based on the situation?’

“Very good, Io.” Winters smiled as they reached the pod and returned any unnecessary gear. Finding Veera’s toothbrush finished, he handed it to her before beginning construction of the miscellaneous items he’d need for his bow. After convincing her to undergo the blood test, he’d been more than happy to make her a little something before moving onto arrows and a bowstring. With fish and first aid kit in tow, as well as various herbs and edibles, the three headed for the village in the darkness. When they arrived, Antoth was there on night shift, torch in hand.

“Uthos protect me that is not a look I remember fondly, especially in this light. Where have you two been? It’s not exactly safe out there,” he grumbled, looking Veera and Winters over.

“Had an errand or two to take care of, Antoth, need to pay some bills you know?” Winters shrugged. “Spears don’t build themselves.”

“By the love of- really? You need more weapons? You? More?” He yelled, more exasperated than angry. Veera laughed heartily, feeling light again. Antoth turned his attention to her. “What’s got you so pleased?”

“I’m in love!” Veera sang, causing Antoth’s watch partner to begin coughing heavily. Between the nervous shuffling of Winters in his armor and the coughing fit, Antoth actually smiled.

“Suddenly I’m not so worried about giving the human another weapon. Be safe you two. And Veera!”

“Yes, Antoth?”

“I think he’d approve.” The guard captain shot a look at Winters.

“I think so too, c’mon darling,” Veera called softly, grabbing her human by the hand and leading him through the gates.

“Man’s greatest weakness,” Antoth chuckled into the darkness.

“Is it just me, or does this actually taste better a day later?” Winters remarked, now comfortably changed and seated with Veera around their fire. Io was back on her new perch but remained in standby mode, allowing her partners to have their moments and taking time to finely sift through the reaction that Winters had shown to the word ‘love’.

“I’m inclined to agree, darling. The stew thickens a bit; the roots and herbs get some more time to release their flavor. I like it,” Veera replied after sampling the stew herself. It felt wonderful to be back home in the warmth and light, but the events of the evening still gnawed at her. She managed to mask her unease as they ate, but by the time her human had emptied his second bowl she couldn’t contain herself any longer. Placing her bowl aside she tapped him on the arm.

“Yeah, Veera? What’s up?”

“Do you think I really love you?” She asked nervously, twisting her hands together. Io materialized immediately and looked down at them with a perplexed look. Winters sported a similar expression.

“Uh…would you care to clarify that?” He asked, having honestly no idea what Veera was getting at. She looked down.

“I just can’t shake the feeling that I did something wrong. I was…I was having a moment of weakness, Russell. And you did what you always do. You did everything in your power to care for me. I love that about you. I don’t know any female who wouldn’t. I wasn’t thinking straight and I just…said it. I don’t know if it’s true. How could I? I don’t think you’d ever say something like that just to stop me from crying but…I feel like I somehow forced this, like I ruined the ‘dance’ that you humans play when you’re forming your partnerships. I was enjoying it,” she explained sadly. Winters looked over her head at Io, receiving only a worried shrug in return. He was on his own.

“Give me a minute, alright?” He requested, taking her hand in his and ordering his thoughts as he listened to the crackling fire. Why did I say I love her? That’s not fair. I know why I said it. She said it…and I clearly felt close enough to it to say the same. So why? Why? He continued stroking her hand with his thumb, letting her know he wasn’t closing in on himself. After a few, long minutes he spoke up. “Your species and mine want the same thing when we bond. We just go about it different ways.” Veera looked up at him, cocking her head.

“A partner who loves us?”

“Yes. Your people bond themselves together and work toward that goal as a pair, usually with some knowledge of who the other person is thanks to the small size of your village. At least that’s what happened with Zolta and Asha. With humans, we usually bond ourselves as a declaration that we’ve already found love. However…”

“Yes?”

“I don’t think anyone can really define love, Veera.”

“I…” she began. After a moment’s pause she closed her mouth again and looked into the fire. Winters continued to speak.

“When I was young, maybe fourteen or fifteen, there was a girl I liked. It’s funny, I don’t even remember her name, but I remember that young me found her unbelievably beautiful. I was enraptured. So when Valentine’s Day came around I decided to do something about it.”

"Is that a celebration of your people?"

“A minor one. It’s a day where boys and men can give a little something to the important woman in their life. So I bought her a box of treats and told her I loved her,” Winters admitted. Veera’s eyes went wide.

“You did? But…you barely knew her you said?”

"Yeah…that's kind of the point of the story. You don't think I'd just embarrass myself for no reason, right? When I was that young…I didn't know what love was. I thought having an interest in a girl was the same thing."

“So what did she do?”

“Rejected me flat out, called me a weirdo.” Winters laughed painfully, rubbing his neck. “But I learned something that day. I learned something with a couple girlfriends in high school. I learned a lot with Jess. I learned a lot…when I lost Jess. As I went through life and learned things about women and, just as importantly, about myself…I learned what love meant to me.”

“To you…” Veera repeated wistfully, starting to understand his story.

“You said you participated in a festival when you were younger, right? Did you show interest in anyone?” He asked tentatively.

“Well yes, but I didn’t love him, Russell.”

“Right. So at that age, even as someone who I assume had no experience with dating or relationships, you knew the difference at least at a basic level. You’ve been through a lot, Veera, far more than most humans of your age. You and your people probably learn a lot earlier in life what they need and want from a partner. Humans these days have a lot more time…and we’re a lot more sheltered. We have many years to try and fail and try again. So…yeah. I don’t think many humans would say that you can ‘know’ you love someone after being acquainted for only a cycle or two, but that doesn’t really matter, I don’t think.”

“Love is…very complicated, isn’t it? I can understand why you had trouble, Io,” Veera empathized. Io looked adoringly at the Cauthan.

‘That makes me feel much better actually. Perhaps reaching a definitive solution and universal concept is impossible…like the unification of the four major forces or the three body problem…” Io tilted her head up and lost herself in thought while Veera looked back to Winters for clarification.

"Problems that still haven't been solved concerning our understanding of the way the universe works. Don't worry about her. For now just…answer your own question, Veera. Do you think you love me?” His eyes pierced hers, but they were soft and kind. She nodded and sent waves of motion through her feathers.

“You have proven yourself to be a wonderful partner, Russell, and I have every reason to believe that will continue. I hope you feel the same about me. I think I do love you. And I understand what you meant now when you worded it that way.”

“I love you too, Veera.” He rested his head gently atop hers as she claimed his shoulder as a perch. “Just don’t worry so much about doing things out of order, alright?” He advised. Io chimed in again.

‘I believe the Lieutenant’s advice is wise. There is a roughly established order of physical progress in human relationships, Veera, but it need not coincide with emotional development. They are tied together, and yet separate from what I can tell. It is a most interesting phenomenon.’

“And I’m sure that means you want to study it…in detail?” Veera replied pointedly. Winters laughed as Io blushed for the second time that day.

‘I know it’s asking for a lot but…yes?’ She whispered. Veera and Winters shared a look before shrugging.

“It’s alright, Io. Just don’t hurt yourself, ok?” Veera giggled, remembering the blooming of the heat map as Io recounted her attempt to process Winters’ reaction to that special word. Io crossed her arms and huffed, blowing her stray lock of hair around.

‘I will admit that was not my proudest moment, but I suppose you’re correct. VI’s were never meant to understand or mimic such things. Perhaps prolonged observation will allow a less acute usage of my resources. I will endeavor to be polite and discreet.’

"I think that's all we can ask for. Thanks, Io. Crisis over?” Winters asked the room. He received positive reactions from both ladies. "Thank the fates. Anyway, here, let me clean things up and we can settle in, alright?" After gathering his bowl and Veera's, he departed for the water trough. As he walked through the darkened streets, he voiced his internal thoughts.

"She is…unlike any human girl I've ever met. She's mature and world-wise in so many ways and yet…sometimes she's so innocent it's almost unbelievable. And times like tonight, when she's both? Ah, who am I kidding? It's part of her charm. Guess I really do love her,” he decided by the time he returned, pulling back the leather door cover and entering their home. He immediately found himself rooted to the spot, incapable of leaving the doorway. His eyes found Veera as the leather curtain flapped back against him. He barely noticed. She was sprawled languidly on the bed, facing him with a desirous and predatory look in her eyes. Her tail had pushed her dress up and the material pooled in the small of her back, leaving the profile of her derrière, thighs, and calves on full display as she lazily kicked her feet back and forth through the air. “Uh…Veera?”

Oh yes…I do believe Veera’s molecular biology can wait! Io thought gleefully as she watched her partner stare blatantly at his girlfriend. Veera purred loudly for him.

“My love, I want you to teach me what comes after kissing.”

Chapter 45

I want you to teach me what comes after kissing. Winters could feel the higher functions of his brain slowly shut down as he looked at Veera, unable to keep his eyes from raking possessively over her form, lingering long on her exposed legs and backside. Gods above that ass…damnit, soldier, get a hold of yourself!

“Darling? Russell?” Veera called to him again, her look changing to one of mild concern as he remained stationary in the doorway.

‘Oh my, you broke him, Veera.’

After a violent shake of his head Winters regained motion, replacing their dishes before walking over to the bed. He stood silently, looking down at her. Veera pushed herself up onto her knees, bringing her face level with his as her dress fell to cover her body again. She took his face in her hands. “Why are you hesitating?”

“Am I?” He whispered back, his gaze focused somewhere beyond her.

“Either that or my ass was so inviting you lost the ability to think,” Veera joked, kissing him lightly. He returned it, but without the vigor she was hoping for. Pulling back, she commanded his gaze, trying to figure out just what had happened to him between her doorway and her bed. A small sigh left her lips as his hands came to rest at her waist. The two of them seemed content to remain so Veera tried to think back, to understand what could have her boyfriend troubled. She thought about their first kiss, about the festival, the conversations they’d had around her fire and at her farm. Her tail flicked as she realized what it might be. “Are you afraid? Is it because I’m…untouched?”

“Maybe? I…” he trailed off, unsure how to continue.

“Yes?” She encouraged him in a whisper, bringing her nose to touch his. His eyes closed and he brought his forehead to hers, increasing the points of contact. It made it easier.

“I was just thinking that this has all been fast and crazy, but that I do love you. Every day I’m thankful I'm not alone out here on some uninhabited world. Then I saw you and I…I wanted to take you, forcefully. Let out all the pent-up…everything. Fulfill my needs. You deserve a lot more than that,” he confided in her, rewarded with a searing kiss.

“I may be a maiden, Russell, but I’m also a woman. I have the same needs that you do. When we kissed for the first time it was wonderful, and every time after that. I felt your…arousal,” she admitted, worrying his lower lip as he sucked in a breath. "But you stopped too, when I asked, didn't you? You waited until I was ready to…be more adventurous with kissing. You've never given me a reason to fear you, Russell, so I don’t know why you’d fear yourself. Now come,” she demanded softly, pulling him down onto the bed, sighing contentedly as he ended up atop her on his hands and knees. She was most certainly trapped, but the thought only excited her. “So…after kissing?” She giggled, shooting him a coy look.

“I was being weird, wasn’t I?” He asked, shaking his head and smiling sheepishly at her. He found the sight of her beneath him, feathers slightly fanned out behind her head, to be most pleasing.

“I think you were just trying a little too hard?” She replied, stroking his face with a hand again.

“Yeah, maybe,” he admitted, hanging his head for a moment, watching her chest rise and fall with each breath. “I guess I thought things had to change when we said we loved one another. You want this, right?”

“I want this. I’ll tell you if it’s too much,” she affirmed as he met her eyes again before leaning in to taste her lips. Slowly the two of them re-established a sense of comfort and rhythm, lips and tongues moving unhurriedly with and against one another. Veera let out a full-throated moan as Winters claimed her lower lip between his teeth, creating a pause in the action.

“Touching,” he said, kissing her hard. “The exploration of each other’s body.” Veera's reaction was immediate as she opened her smoldering eyes and moved her hands from around his neck down to his torso and abdomen. Winters stopped her as he figured out her destination, grabbing her adventurous hands at the wrist and holding himself above her with the strength of his core. “Someone’s quite eager.” he murmured appreciatively, guiding her back to his chest.

“But you said-” she whined, only to be silenced by a long, languid kiss. He spoke softly to her, planting his lips on hers every few syllables.

“There’s much more of me than just that. In time, I promise. For now I want to figure you out, and I want you to explore me. As partners we get to touch one another in ways no one else can, bring each other pleasure that no one else can. I don’t intend to limit myself to what’s between your legs, Veera,” Winters insisted, allowing his teeth to do the talking as he moved up her body and held her left ear between them. Veera’s soft cry was music to his ears as her claws came out and poked at his chest through his shirt.

“Off. Now!” She breathed as he released her and complied with her request, hugging him to her the moment he divested himself of his upper garment. As she took in his scent and warmth, she sighed happily and ran her claws down his back, testing the strength of his skin and his body's reaction. He hissed and kissed her neck before whispering in her ear.

“Claws out already, kitten?”

“I hear you enjoy a bit of danger, love,” she replied, sheathing her claws so she could apply more force with her fingertips, wondering at the feel of his firm muscles under her touch. He chuckled and nipped at her again.

“You heard right. You’re doing great, love…I’m sure you’ve noticed by now but-” He exhaled hard and gasped as her hands moved back to his hips, though at a less rushed pace. Her thumbs had found their way into the grooves where his legs joined his body. Her tentative pressure had him struggling not to collapse on her. “How the hell did you…ngh…gah!" He failed to finish his sentence as Veera pressed harder before relenting, allowing him to pull away from her for a moment. She was staring at him with wide-eyed wonder and desire, having found the first ‘weak point' on her mate. The lightly distressed and heavily aroused look on his face was something she committed herself to see more of.

“Oh my, that was fun…I think I understand what you meant now,” she told him, licking her lips.

“Oh? And what’s that, exactly?” He taunted after recovering a bit, returning to her ear and trailing kisses and love bites along the tender flesh before moving to the shell of her jaw and down her neck. Veera writhed deliciously beneath him as she tried to answer between heavy breaths. The tables were decidedly turned.

“That there’s…so much more to this than just…grabbing your manhood…and getting on my knees…nyaaa!” She mewled as Winters found her pulse point, kissing it twice before placing his teeth gently and possessively over it.

“That’s right, Veera. You’re mine. And I’m yours. To be so hasty would be…a waste. Wouldn’t you agree?” He asked silkily, continuing to nip and play with the point that had his feather kitten positively buzzing with pleasure. He’d never seen her feathers wave and flutter like they were just then. He tried to remember the patterns, knowing they’d be a good signal when they eventually went further.

“That’s…you’re no fair!” She cried out, holding onto his shoulders for dear life and burying her face into his neck. Her legs had long ago become intertwined with his, only adding to the sensation that she was well and wholly consumed by his presence. Her brain was far too fogged with pleasure to come up with an independent plan of attack, so she decided to copy her human, contemplating the shallow dip of his neck. His pulse was just barely visible; an outward sign of his body’s heightened state. He’s so…vulnerable here, she remarked, tentatively extending her tongue to touch his skin. He was warm, hot even, and ever so slightly salty. The tiny growl that was his reaction was all the encouragement she needed to attempt a second, bolder swipe of her tongue.

“Nnngh, Veera…” he murmured, his hand stroking her chest and flank as he continued focusing on her neck. Her shivers were delightful to his touch.

“Russell!” She gasped as he bit down on her again, the light pressure of his teeth sending shockwaves down her spine. Unable to resist any longer, she opened her mouth and bit down on his neck. She felt his skin and flesh give, but not break, under her own teeth, lathing the area between her jaws with her tongue.

“Gah! Fuck!” Winters cursed loudly as the most primitive, prey-like areas of his brain erupted in response to the teeth of a predator on his neck. Mere millimeters separated her from the source of his lifeblood, and both his adrenaline and arousal surged in reply, causing him to release Veera’s neck and pant heavily against her fur instead. His entire body commanded that he focus on the teeth that were now raking over the tender flesh of his pulse point. His awareness of himself, his body, and that of his mate surged and clarified as she continued to lap and nip at him, preferring licking his skin to kissing it. Allowed to focus purely on exploring him, Veera refined her movements and began scraping her teeth lightly from the base of his jaw all the way down to his clavicle, making sure to soothe him with her tongue as she went. Her hands regained their impetus, roaming over his chest, sides, and back. His muttered expletives caused a small riot of happiness in Veera’s chest and she relished the feel of domination, even as he kept her pinned to the bed with his weight.

“You taste…so good…my lovely prey,” she whispered, withdrawing from his neck and demanding a kiss from her male, one he reciprocated wildly, practically shoving his tongue into her mouth. Her blood surged and ebbed as she reveled in her ancestral role as predator. After tasting him longingly and satisfying herself, she parted and searched his gaze. His dark blue eyes were glazed and focused on her lips. "I take it you enjoyed that?"

“That obvious, am I? It was somehow both arousing and satisfying at the same time.” He laughed deep in his chest, sending tiny vibrations through them. His breathing came heavy and hot as it washed over her. “What about you?” He asked, propping himself up on his elbows and allowing her a bit more room to breathe and move.

“Thoroughly convinced that humanity is the current pinnacle of…” she trailed off, searching for the right word. For the Cauthan there was romance, and there was mating, but there was nothing like what they’d just shared.

"Making love?" Winters suggested with a proud and mischievous grin. The phrase sounded perfect to her.

“Yes, the pinnacle of lovemaking in the galaxy. You make me feel like my body’s on fire. And much as I’d like to sate that particular longing…I’d be alright if we stopped here for tonight. This was a lot,” she told him, looking for his reaction in his eyes. He nodded his agreement, tenderly touching her cheek to signify that he too was fine with coming down from their peak. She smiled. “Now come, darling, we have plenty to do tomorrow,” she beckoned, rolling the two of them over into what was becoming their customary sleeping position.

“I can’t complain. That was one hell of a ride. Love you Veera, goodnight.”

“I love you too. Goodnight Russell,” Veera whispered, eyeing the rotating globe that was Io. She had remained quiet and unobtrusive for the whole affair. “We love you too, Io.”

“Yeah, what she said,” Winters added, immensely pleased that the earlier rift between the two of them had apparently begun healing.

‘For the sake of my own modesty I will remain in voice-only mode. The two of you are an extraordinary sight to behold. Thank you, Veera. Gute nacht.’

“Was that goodnight?” Veera murmured, feeling her eyes closing, heavy with fulfillment.

“Mhm,” Winters affirmed softly, ignoring the dull ache in his groin as they drifted off. It was something he’d grown accustomed to after months without release, both on board the Lancer and on Mara. Frustrating as it was, he was content, maybe even in awe of Veera’s response to him when she was in a situation she found comfortable. The knowledge that she was likely just as excited about mating as he was helped take the edge off. After a few minutes he was calm enough to sleep, finding himself quickly growing accustomed to Veera’s partial weight and warmth atop him.

The next morning Veera woke to the notable absence of Winters’ usual form beside or beneath her. Pulling herself to her knees and stretching, she scanned the room and spotted him leaning against the doorframe, fiddling with his knife against his fingertips. At the sound of her cute, morning yawn he met her eyes and waved before returning to whatever it was he was doing. After getting out of bed and moving closer to inspect, Veera noticed he was using the blade to file down the rather impotent looking claws he sported on each fingertip.

“Do your kind not use your claws anymore?” She asked.

“Believe me when I say you wouldn’t like them if they grew out. We don’t really have claws at all. It's the same principle, but they're not useful if they get long and jagged. They're more likely to break off and injure your own nailbeds than an enemy. This is just standard hygiene. We can't retract them like you do," Winters explained, blowing lightly on his nails as he finished one hand before moving to the next. “What about you? Do you need to file yours down or anything?”

“At times, but not too often. Daily wear and tear usually do enough as it is, but we can always use a tree or a rock if need be. What's the plan for today?" She asked, leaning against the wall next to him, happy just to be close.

“I wanted to stop by the forge and the temple of Valta with some of our fish. After that I’ll head out to the pod. Hopefully some of my arrows are more or less complete. Beyond that I was just going to fish and work at the pod. You?”

“It doesn’t bother you?” Veera asked curiously.

“Huh?”

“Doing such mundane things?”

"Not if it means we're warm and well fed at the end of the day. Don't get me wrong, I understand where you're coming from, but thanks to Io I have books and music, not to mention that manual labor is a great way to keep focused. I'm fine, Veera. Thanks." He turned his head and kissed her cheek lightly before resuming his task. Veera took the time to explain her plans, which entailed the trading and exchanging of goods at the temple of Meylith, possibly followed by another day of foraging. Winters nodded in acknowledgment, extending his hand, palm down, to look at his nail beds. Satisfied, he sheathed his blade and began preparing a quick breakfast of bread, vegetables, sausage, and boiled eggs. He wanted to take the time to cook a real, hot breakfast, but figured he'd have much more time and opportunity to spend cooking once the snows fell and he wasn't scrambling to get as many fish out of the river as he could. As they ate, he noticed Veera looking at him.

“You alright?” He asked, noticing her feathers moving in the pattern he’d identified as a mild blush.

“Uh…yes. I just…sorry!” Veera squeaked, looking away from him and taking a bite of food. Winters scratched his head in confusion. “Your neck…I kinda…went a little overboard?” Veera finally whispered. Narrowing his eyes in surprise, Winters brought a tentative hand up to his neck, pressing lightly on the area she’d attacked the night before. He felt a dull ache and tenderness indicative of bruising. Realizing just what Veera was talking about, he gave her a dark, smoldering look.

"I'm sporting one hell of a love bite from the feel of it. You're embarrassed about marking your territory?"

"Should I be?" Veera asked, not knowing how to respond to his question. If she'd done the same to a male of her species, it wouldn't have mattered due to their fur. Winters had no such cover, and evidence of their evening dalliances was clearly visible near the collar of his shirt. She was sure they extended along his neck and shoulder as well. After a moment though, she realized Winters wasn’t embarrassed at all. He was taunting her and making no move to hide them.

“I think I like them,” he remarked off-handedly, running a finger over his pulse point. Veera remembered running her tongue over the spot, thinking how absurdly easily this human could get her blood flowing.

“Then I’ll give you more,” she promised, feeling brave as she finished her meal. “But for now we each have work to do.” She looked a quick apology at him for moving the subject back to more mundane things. He nodded his acceptance.

“Indeed. Don’t worry, I’ll be in the Aegis again today. No one will know. Our little secret, alright?” His wink caused her to giggle as she stood and walked over to his armor.

“Would you like a hand?”

“Sure, but aren’t you forgetting something?”

“What?”

“Time to brush your teeth, feather kitten. Before breakfast and after dinner,” he told her.

“Ok!” Veera agreed happily, the idea of participating in a uniquely human custom far outweighing its banal nature. Winters grabbed his brush and toothpaste before handing it over to Veera. He looked outside. It was still overcast, but the rains had not returned.

“Huh…well…” He mused, absently placing a hand over his neck. “Guess you might get to show off a little anyway, assuming anyone even makes the connection. C’mon, I think it would be pretty rude to spit in the street without anything to wash it away.” Veera took his hand in hers and nodded, leading him out the door and to the end of the blockhouse row. They got a few stares and good mornings, but by in large the two were free to focus on one another, arriving back home shortly without incident.

“Did you still want help?” Veera asked, squatting down and retrieving Winters’ undersuit from atop the pile of his gear.

“That would be great, thanks,” Winters affirmed, stripping off his shirt. Veera gasped as she saw the full extent of the marks she’d left on him during playtime. “That good, eh?” Winters laughed, motioning for her to turn around so he could finish changing. When Veera looked at him again, his suit had covered it all.

“Maybe I should go a little easier next time,” she considered, looking down at her feet. Winters shook his head and hugged her.

“Don’t you dare; I liked it. You told me when to go and when to stop. I’ll do the same, alright? Trust me the same way I trust you?” Veera’s eyes went wide as she tightened her hold on him.

“Ok! I promise. Now, let’s get you ready for the day,” she replied, repeating the process from the previous morning. A few moments later the two of them were prepared to depart, Veera wearing her satchel as well as a basket full of items to trade and Winters carrying his basket full of fish.

“Hey, Io?” Winters called, finding it odd that they’d not heard from the VI all morning due to her usual tendency of making sharp quips during their bouts of sensual wordplay.

‘Yes sir, I am here,’ Io replied, choosing not to project herself.

“You alright? You’ve been pretty silent this morning.”

‘I am aware, sir. I apologize for worrying you. I am not in distress. However, I would appreciate it if you could leave me here for the day,’ she requested. Veera tilted her head at Winters, having never seen the two of them parted before.

“I don’t think that will be a problem. Can I ask why?”

‘Of course sir, I wish to devote today to reviewing the information I’ve gleaned from Veera’s blood sample. I gave you an overview yesterday during my…ill-advised outburst, but there is much more I would like to review and corroborate without processing additional information. Requesting permission to remain at base!’ She finally projected herself, fashioning a sharp smile and salute. Winters found himself unable to deny her.

“Very well, permission granted,” Winters agreed, removing the spare CPU and a battery for her, stowing both safely in a folded pair of his pants. Satisfied that nothing would stand out to a would-be intruder, Winters clapped his hands together. “Shall we?” He looked at Veera.

“Mhm!” She agreed, walking with him hand in hand to the village square where they parted with a wave.

“Good day to you, human, what brings you to our…ah, I see,” Zolta’s master said as Winters entered the temple of Tyrdus, finding many of the smiths at work throughout the various rooms. He hoisted the basket of fish.

“Indeed. Brought a few, as promised. Where will I find Zolta?”

“He’s in the living quarters. His mate decided to pay him a little visit. Fret not, he’s been working on your order since you left yesterday, even spending the night here at the temple.”

“I was never worried, though I suppose that explains the visit. You won’t mind if I give the new couple first choice? I brought ten fish for you today.”

“Of course not. Young Zolta and I agreed to split the proceeds of the job sixty-forty.”

“That’s easy enough. Bit steep though, don’t you think?” Winters asked, wondering if Zolta had been cowed into accepting a poor deal. He wasn’t sure how exactly the work would be divvied up. The master developed a contemplative look on his face.

“I actually offered him seventy-thirty. He turned me down. Said the extra ten was a thank you for teaching him. He’s…he’s a good lad,” The elder smith said, looking unabashedly emotional.

“How long have you instructed him?”

“Since he was eleven,” the smith replied. Winters nodded.

“I’m glad I decided to help him out. It sounds like he’s the kind of person who deserves the good that comes his way.”

“He is, human. May Seil make it so. Go on now; I will take what fish remain once the new couple has chosen.”

“Of course.” Winters bowed slightly before heading into the side chamber. “Yo Zolta, how’s it going kid?”

“Eep!” Asha gasped as she turned around and saw his armored form, flailing about and tipping her chair over. Winters stepped forward quickly and grabbed it before she fell all the way, though somehow the bushy-tailed Cauthan still managed to roll off the side and end up on the ground.

“Asha! Are you alright?” Zolta cried, jumping to his feet. He relaxed as Winters’ deep laughter reverberated around the room, followed by Asha’s own.

“Well, I suppose it’s good to know humanity doesn’t have to worry if we ever go to war with young, Cauthan maidens,” Winters joked, extending a hand and helping Asha to her feet.

“I didn’t think I’d ever see your armor up close,” Asha remarked, staring intently at it now that the initial shock had worn off. Zolta was back in his seat, eying the two of them. “So what brings you here, Russell? Zolta told me about the job you commissioned. Thank you very much.”

“You’re welcome, Asha. If that brilliant necklace of yours is any indication I don’t have much to worry about in terms of quality.”

“It’s not like I want to mate with you,” Zolta scoffed. “But it’s not like I’m going to slack off either.”

“Thought never crossed my mind. I can see the two of you are taking a well-deserved tea break, so I’ll be quick,” Winters said, hoisting the basket of fish onto the table. “I have part of your payment here, Zolta. Feel free to pick any six fish you’d like.” He stepped back as the two Cauthan looked into the basket. Asha brought her nose close to get a good idea for the smell.

“They smell nice. You and Veera smoke them? Aaah I’m so jealous of you two!” Asha exclaimed, laying out what she thought were the choicest filets on the table. Zolta allowed her free reign, giving Winters a worried look. Winters shook his head.

“Nothing wrong with being excited about starting a life together. I’m sure the first fire you build in your own home will be a memorable one. That said, the two of you are lucky your families are still around to give you absolutely zero privacy,” Winters jested sadly as Asha finished her selection.

“Yeah, I guess that’s a good point,” Zolta acknowledged, holding Asha’s hand as she looked a bit ashamed and downcast. “But I’m with Asha on this one; I envy the two of you your privacy.” The human nodded.

“I wasn’t criticizing. I get it, believe me. Keep up the hard work you two; it’ll happen sooner than you think. I’d best be going though, gotta take the rest of these to the temple of Valta and head out to my pod.”

“Huh, I didn’t take you for that kind of person,” Zolta said.

“Normally you’d be right, Zolta. And I’m certainly not doing it for Ratha’s sake,” he protested, distaste apparent in his voice. “All the same, she is an experienced hunter whose brain I want to pick for knowledge. That and it couldn’t hurt being on Valta’s good side, you know?” Asha’s feathers fluttered as she sipped her tea.

“It’s nice that you’re so devoted to her. I’m sure she appreciates it,” the seamstress assured him, looking lovingly at her own mate. Pleased that all seemed well in their world, Winters nodded and bid the two young lovers farewell, gifting Zolta’s master his share of fish before heading further down the road and ducking into the next temple. He was becoming more and more convinced that the door covering was, in fact, ursae pelt. Foolish as it was, he wanted to get his hands on some.

Upon entering he was greeted by the sight of a couple of hunters butchering a chesko, carefully separating the hide from the carcass. The smell wasn't too bad, but it certainly wasn't pleasant either. After a brief nod of acknowledgment, he asked if Ratha was in. One of the hunters jerked his head toward the back of the temple and resumed his work, concentrating on the movements of his bone knife. With a quick word of thanks, Winters stepped past them and poked his head through the doorway, wondering what he'd find since the cavernous main room of the temple was used for both butchering and storage of food and material. Compared to the main space the room was tiny, sporting a single bed and personal effects as well as a shrine. It reminded him of Thantis’ quarters in the back of the temple of Kel. He saw the auburn-furred huntress seated with her back to him, working on her bow’s grip. He cleared his throat to get her attention. She stood abruptly and spun to face him, hand on the hilt of her dagger.

“So, you’re back. What do you want?” She asked tersely, seemingly unfazed by his presence in what he assumed were her personal quarters.

“To make an offering,” he replied, holding out the basket. Ratha set her bow on the table at her side and took it from him, looking inside with a critical eye.

“Certainly not what I was expecting; but then again I suppose if the festival taught us anything it would be to expect the unexpected with you, human. How’s the mutt?”

“Really? It’s been almost a cycle and you still haven’t removed that stick from your ass?” He shot back, not even bothering to answer her question. For a long time Ratha looked at him, the daggers of her eyes slowly warping until, much to his surprise, she burst into laughter. She sat back down, adopting a leisurely pose.

“That was actually a good one, human. Don't expect an apology though. I don't need your help, and you insisted you don't need mine. So what gives?" She gestured at the fish, her steely gaze back in place.

“I wanted the goddess’ blessing, and to learn about how to stay alive out there,” he informed her. Ratha didn’t bother hiding her shock.

"Well, I'll be. You are whipped, aren't you?"

“Just because you aren’t getting any doesn’t mean I’m not. If it’s all the same to you, I’m going to stay alive and keep it that way.”

“Heh, well you did beat that stick in the mud we call a guard captain during the festival, not to mention you brought something for the goddess.” Ratha shrugged, removing the remaining five fish and returning the basket. She gestured to the other chair next to the small square table. He sat. “What do you want to know?”

“Really, just like that?” Winters asked incredulously.

“Yes, Winters, just like that. I honestly don’t care enough about you or your female to hold a grudge. You decided to play by my rules, by Valta’s rules; so as her chief priestess there is no reason for me to deny you. That and your verbal sparring ability isn’t half bad either.”

“Flattery will get you nowhere, Ratha.”

“Good thing you already handed over the goods then. Talk. I don’t have all day, human,” she insisted, indicating that their crude but entertaining conversation was over. It was time to talk business.

“Chesko, hyrven, ursae. What do I need to know about getting home alive if I go after each?” He laid it out quickly. Ratha nodded, drawing her blade and using it to file her claws while she spoke. Her tone was that of mild disinterest.

“Well if you’ve got anything between your ears at all there’s nothing dangerous about hunting chesko. Sure the males have those horns, and they can all kick you pretty hard, but if you're getting that close before they're down or mortally wounded, you're doing it wrong."

“So what you’re saying is it’s most dangerous once you’ve already killed them,” Winters suggested. Ratha narrowed her eyes.

"So, she taught you a few tricks, did she? And yet here you are, asking Ratha for help anyway. Don’t trust her? You flatter me, human,” the huntress declared boldly, throwing her arms out to either side.

“Go choke on an antler. I didn’t ask for your appraisal of my existing knowledge. I asked you to add to it,” Winters growled.

“Oooh, how scary you are!” Ratha laughed. "Well, she's not wrong. The hyrven are cowards. Hungry, pack hunting cowards.”

“Cowards?” Winters asked in surprise.

“They only care about living, eating, and fucking; in that order,” Ratha declared with authority. “We don’t kill many of them, a handful a year on average, but that seems to be enough for the local packs to understand that we aren’t to be trifled with. Even so, you can never let your guard down out there, no matter if you're burdened with a kill or not. If they manage to surround you, you're already dead. They’re stealthy bastards too, so I hope your nose is as good as ours are.”

“Antoth said you’re known as a fairly experienced killer. How do you do it?” Winters asked, figuring stroking her ego wouldn’t be the worst thing in the world if it got him the intel he needed.

“It’s simple. I kill one of them before they kill me. When they’re stalking they spread out to encircle their prey. If you can avoid the pack and pick one off, either if they’re tracking you or another animal, then they’ll usually leave you alone. Sends the message real quick that does.”

“Unless they’re starving.”

“Then you’re fucked, unless they screw up,” Ratha deadpanned. Winters nodded.

“Ursae?”

“What do you know about them?” The huntress asked.

“Basically what you told me last time. Antoth also mentioned that the last successful hunt was many generations ago when his grandfather was a child," Winters explained. Ratha nodded.

“Yeah, that about sums it up. The way I hear it, one day the head priest of Valta just up and decided he was going to prove how big of a male he was. Most of the hunters seemed to think it was a good idea too. He died of his injuries shortly after returning home. I guess he was famous for a few cycles though. Not sure anyone remembers his name now. In any case, since then most of the leaders of the temple have been female. We tend to be less possessed by delusions of grandeur.” Ratha smirked at him.

“I can’t wait to make you eat those words. You still haven’t told me anything about them though,” he reminded her.

“What else is there to tell?” Ratha asked, throwing her hands into the air. “You know they’re big, stealthy, hungry, and nocturnal. No one else knows much. All I have is speculation.”

“I’ll hear it anyway.”

“I think they live far to the north and west.”

“What makes you say that?”

“First of all, none of our hunters have ever stumbled across an ursae lair. I don’t even know if they sleep in caves or just wherever they damn well please, but however they do it we’ve not found them in anything that could even be remotely considered a vulnerable state. Second, their markings increase in frequency if you head in that direction. I’m sure you’ve seen it by now, on the trees?”

“I have.”

“Then I need not explain further. I don’t know what it is with you glory seeking men but take my advice, human, don’t bother with them. Get yourself back to the village by sundown. If you can’t, make sure you’ve got a hell of a lot of cover. If you go looking for trouble, chances are you won’t come back. I’m not sure your woman would be able to handle that a second time,” Ratha taunted him. Winters stood stiffly.

“Go fuck yourself, Ratha. And thanks for the advice,” he spat, sweeping out of her quarters and past the two hunters who had begun gutting the chesko in earnest. Ratha sat still for a long moment, a pensive smile on her face, before heading to her fire pit and laying a fish carefully upon the burning logs.

“Goddess, your humble servant beseeches you. I present an offering from the human. Watch over him as he practices your craft and joins the hunt. I won’t ask for a miracle, but if he does prove stupid enough to go after the ursae, please do what you can. I find toying with him most enjoyable," Ratha snickered, bowing to the flames once more before sampling a piece of fish herself. "Well, what do you know? That's not half bad."

Chapter 46

“Ah, selah, my child. What brings you to us today?” Gentia welcomed Veera into the temple warmly, looking over the tall Cauthan. Between the contented waving of her feathers and her substantial weight gain over the last cycle, she was looking better than she had in years. It made the elderly priestess’ heart rest at ease.

“Good morning, Gentia.” Veera bowed politely. “I’m here to trade, as it were. We need more vegetables, grain, and salt. I have plenty to exchange.” She held up a basket laden with useful herbs, mushrooms, and a few pieces of smoked fish. For the time being she and Winters had decided to stockpile the dato in hopes of more favorable exchanges later in the winter. Gentia nodded and beckoned her to follow.

“Of course, dear, I’ll be happy to take care of you. Shall we?” She motioned with her walking stick.

“You don’t have to, Gentia, I can just ask one of the acolytes or priestesses,” Veera tried.

“Nonsense, child! I see you so rarely as it is these days, now come. Aldora would haunt me if I didn’t mother you when I get the chance,” Gentia insisted. Veera relented easily, figuring that she could ask Gentia a couple of questions if they found some alone time in the granary. As they walked towards the altar, one of the younger temple maidens emerged from the chambers on the right side of the structure. Upon seeing Veera, she walked up to the two of them.

“H-hello there, Veera, how are you? What brings you here today?” She asked nervously, feathers fluttering. Veera shot a confused look at Gentia. She didn’t even know the acolyte by name.

“Uh…hello? I’m just here to trade. Can I do anything for you?” Veera replied politely.

“Oh uh…if Gentia is already helping you then…I guess…”

“Oh come now you two, this is more than an old woman can take. Centille, if you’re so curious about Veera’s mate, just ask. I get the feeling she wouldn’t mind boasting a little,” Gentia insisted sweetly, causing Veera to grin wolfishly. Centille looked at the ground, feathers waving violently.

“You want to know what he’s like?" Veera asked, receiving a silent movement of feathers in affirmation. "He's my savior," she said simply, taking satisfaction not only in the wide-eyed look from Centille but in Gentia’s reaction as well. The priestess had stopped mid-stride, cane hovering in the air. She couldn’t remember the last time she’d turned the tables on Gentia like that. She looked back to Centille with a smirk. "Why don't you walk with us?" With a nod, the young one followed Veera and Gentia into the back of the temple. Surrounded by baskets and crates of produce and other goods, Centille requested clarification.

“You said he’s your…savior?” She squeaked.

“He is,” Veera replied happily. “I would never have admitted it back then, but I was dying. Slowly, over years, but I was dying.”

“Because you’re a foolish little cub!” Gentia insisted angrily. Veera smiled warmly at the elder.

“I know, Gentia…but even with enough food to fill my stomach, life was beginning to get to me. He brought me back.”

“I’m sure your mother and father will rest easier then,” Gentia sighed, resolving to be glad for Veera despite her sorrow at her inability to do more for the young Cauthan. Turning back to Centille, Veera wagged her tail playfully.

“Probably…but maybe not if they knew what we’ve been getting up to at night,” Veera remarked conspiratorially, allowing the bait to dangle for a moment and loving how Centille took it hook, line, and sinker. “Turns out there’s so much more in this world than mating and bearing a male’s cub.”

“Meylith save us,” Gentia muttered sarcastically. “Just what has he been doing with you? Nothing dangerous I hope!”

“No Gentia, you don’t have to worry about that. His species is…hedonistic, I guess? Not to the exclusion of everything else though. All you have to do is look at him to see that he’s a very serious man when it comes to survival, morality, and his service as a soldier. That being said, he’s very sensual as well. I don’t know if it’s a trait of all human males, but he seems to derive just as much satisfaction from giving pleasure as he does when it’s given. He…he uses his teeth,” Veera whispered, causing Centille to gasp and Gentia to shake her head in disbelief and move further into the granary.

“W-where?” The young priestess managed, barely able to control her feathers.

“My ears, my neck, my shoulder. It feels incredible. I can barely control the shivers,” Veera recounted as she looked over a few kina and other vegetables, pausing to swap them out as Gentia pointed to what she wanted from her basket. As they moved along, Veera continued. “So…where was I? Oh right! So yeah, he bites me. And he let me do the same to him. He could barely keep himself upright when I got into it, it was so cute!” Veera smiled, clutching her basket happily and ignoring the looks on the faces of the other two females. They clearly didn’t share her opinion that “cute” was the operative word. Centille had clearly reached her limit and thanked Veera for her time, allowing the other two women to continue their work. She retreated back to the central area of the temple with feathers aflutter. When Gentia was sure they were alone, she spoke again.

“So, now that the young one has sated her curiosity, why don’t you tell me what’s really going on with the two of you, hmm?” Veera dropped her shoulders at Gentia’s question, looking up in thought.

"I presume you're referring to things outside of bed? I won't say that things are difficult because they aren't really. He has been the mature and kind mate that I've always imagined being with when I allowed myself to dream. That said…he’s not Cauthan, Gentia. I suppose in some ways I may come to regret that one day, but I do not ever think those regrets will outweigh the joy of a man who loves me. We talk easily and often, even about uncomfortable things. I think we will be alright,” Veera explained.

“Is that true, child?” Gentia asked hopefully

“Every word.”

“Good. While I will not speak good or ill of what the two of you decide to do to grow your intimacy, I heartily approve of the way you are caring for one another. What will you do when he leaves for the hunt?” Gentia inquired, preparing satchels of salt and grain in exchange for fish and mushrooms.

"What do you mean? I…" Veera paused, realizing that she actually didn't know what she would do. She would be unable to forage when the snows came, even if Winters did manage to secure a suitable number of pelts to create some sort of winter garment for her. “Ok…I guess you have a point,” she admitted. Gentia nodded, unsurprised. Aldora had died too young to teach Veera what it meant to be a mated woman. Now that, miraculously, that moment had come, Gentia figured that she had one final lesson to teach the young one. She reached up and placed a comforting arm on Veera’s back.

“Don’t worry, child. It’s not so difficult. In fact, I don’t think you’ll have any troubles at all.”

“Why?”

“Well, from the sound of it the two of you have begun an exploration of one another in the…physical sense. I am sure this has coincided with a proper discovery of each other in other ways, yes?” Gentia asked pointedly, shedding her usual manner of lighthearted jokes and subtle jabs in favor of a direct lesson. Veera nodded. “When the snows come and you’re left at home it will feel lonely and unfulfilling, child, at first. I’m sure you can understand why. But it doesn’t have to remain that way. I cannot speak for the human, but I learned more about my mate during the winter than any other season. For that reason I am grateful for the time of Kel. There was nothing quite like seeing him come home from his apprenticeship and duties at the temple to a warm fire and meal. Thantis has never been a man to hide his gratitude. I am sure your human is similar in that. The two of them get along far too well.” Gentia chuckled, grabbing a handful of vegetables and dumping them into Veera’s basket with a wink. “For the tall, dark, and handsome one.”

“Thank you, Gentia, for your advice too. I think I understand what you mean. I should try to complement him? To ensure we understand one another better?”

“I believe that sums it up, my child. The two of you have committed to sharing the burdens of life going forward, even if you have not done so with the Goddess as witness. You have everything you need to become the fine young woman I know you are. I am sure you will see it in your mate. He will become more because of you…and you will become more because of him. Now go in the light of the Goddess, Veera. I am sure you and he have much to do in the next cycle,” Gentia dismissed Veera kindly.

“You’re sure? No awkward jokes you want to get in first?” Veera asked, laughing softly as Gentia brandished her cane.

“Be careful what you wish for, young one! But no, no jokes today. Today I will pray to the Goddess that your mother may rest in peace.” Veera stood still for a moment, holding back an errant tear as she understood the depth of friendship that Gentia and her mother must have shared.

“Thank you, Gentia, for everything. I’ll bring him by sometime soon,” she promised quietly before bowing and heading back out into the streets. The elderly priestess had given her much to think on.

Veera pulled back the leather door cover and entered her abode, looking around with a contented sigh before leisurely sorting the goods she'd acquired that day. As she finished, she decided the next point of order would be a fire. The cloud cover had not passed, rendering the light inside her apartment dull and diffuse. Desiring warmer light and a bit of heat, she figured she could dry some more of their wood as well, not to mention preparing more tea for her human. She remembered the smile on his face when she'd presented that first homemade cup to him as she gathered wood into a pile. That must be what Gentia meant. I definitely wouldn’t mind seeing that again, Veera decided, knowing it would only be better received after a long day spent on the hunt or in the snow. She couldn’t help but laugh into the empty space, relishing the idea of being something that he looked forward to after braving the elements. Once the fire was roaring at a comfortable pitch and logs had been set to dry, Veera sat on the edge of her bed and began to think. Gentia’s words played over and again in her head, but she wanted to do something more. She didn’t just want to be the woman he came home to. She wanted to be the woman who stood next to him. She remembered something from that morning. She wasn’t alone.

“Io?” She called into the empty space.

‘Hello Veera, how are you?’ The VI’s crisp voice replied in her ear.

“I’m good, Io. I’m not disturbing you, am I? How are you doing that, by the way?”

‘No, Veera. I have enough computing hardware here that I can spare the processing power. As for knowing you were here, I am connected to your translator. I noticed when you arrived, but based on the tune you were humming to yourself, you appeared busy. May I be of assistance?’

“Yes,” Veera asserted, steeling herself.

‘Oh? I see. What did I miss while sitting here in the Lieutenant’s pants?’ Io asked curiously, drawing a laugh from the Cauthan.

"What is it with you and his pants? It's nothing too much, to be honest, but I had hoped you might assist me in becoming a better mate for Russell. Will you teach me about humanity?" She requested.

‘Veera, while I would be happy to assist…I’m not sure that’s necessary after last night? That was…I’ve never seen him like that before,’ Io replied, a certain awe in her voice. ‘Even without the detailed data I would have been able to obtain from the Aegis, the effects that each of you wrought upon the other…oh, Mein Gott…is it hot in here, Veera?’

"Well, I did light a fire just now, but I think that's got little to do with it!" Veera giggled. "I was serious, Io.”

‘Oh…I see now…yes, I suppose if you only wanted to understand how to bring the Lieutenant pleasure you would have asked me about him specifically. But you asked about humanity to be a better mate…you’re very intent on his offer, aren’t you?’ Io asked seriously, wishing she had access to the B-MASS so that she and Veera could have a real heart to heart.

“More than anything, Io. I’m sure you know I was prepared to be with him even if it meant being left alone in the end. I never thought I would have the chance to choose, you know? I mean, if your people never find you…I guess I get the best of both worlds? I get to remain among my people and a familiar way of life and keep Russell with me…grow old together with him. But I knew there was that other possibility, that I would remain here. Now he's offered a third way for us. It's easier for me to say I'd go with him now, knowing the day is far off, but I think even in the final moment I'd choose to follow him if he'd have me. I'm happy here among my people now, but much of that is because of him, because I no longer have to live my life alone. I know that. Will you help me?" Veera pleaded earnestly. Io felt her processors buzzing with the emotion Veera was displaying.

‘Of course, Veera, I would love to! I was just refining some sensor data anyway…oh, but where to begin?! Can you read?’ Io asked eagerly.

“No…I can’t.” Veera hung her head, immediately feeling silly as no one was actually there to see her.

‘But, the plaque on your father’s shrine?’

“Carved by Thantis. He told me what it said afterward. I’ve not forgotten it.”

‘I see. Do not be ashamed, Veera; that is not something one would expect of you. It was only a hundred years ago that more than half of humanity was literate and our society was much more advanced at that time than yours. Without the Lieutenant’s armor I cannot do much, but I believe that our first course of action should be to ensure your fluency in English, both written and spoken.’

“Is that the language Russell speaks?”

‘Yes, Veera. Other languages are spoken more broadly amongst humanity, but English has long been the primary language of international business and diplomacy. It is the language of humanity's extra-terrestrial armed forces and the language of Earth’s most powerful nations.’

“Wow…that sounds like a useful thing to know then!” Veera agreed. “When do we start?!”

‘Right now.’

“Uh…Io, did this thing break? I can’t understand you anymore?” Veera asked worriedly, gently poking her translator with a claw.

‘I was speaking English, Veera, untranslated. It is a nuanced and complicated language, full of exceptions and quirks that cannot be conveyed through rules and norms. The best way for you to master it will be through immersion. I had hoped to begin that right now but without the ability to point or gesture…I suppose that won't be possible. Very well, I suppose we will have to make do.'

“What is it with humans, Io? Russell’s way of measuring distance and height is full of peculiarities, and now you’re telling me his language is too?”

‘Indeed, Veera. I cannot justify it one way or another, but the truth is that the English speaking people of Earth dominated most of the planet at one point. Their systems of economics, measurement, morality, and government dominate human culture to various extents,’ Io explained, condensing an extraordinary amount of history and politics into a couple of sentences. Veera’s mouth was hanging open.

“The whole planet?!”

‘It was an exaggeration, Veera, though I suppose it was only a mild one. By and large humanity has ceased its petty squabbles, but the legacy of the Lieutenant’s people remains. I simply hoped to convey why these archaic and odd quirks of human culture exist.’

“Thank you, Io. I remember the stories Russell told me about your global wars. Maybe someday I will understand that aspect of humanity better. For now though, I suppose we should stick to English and its system of runes. What's so funny?" Veera asked defensively as Io chuckled in her ear.

‘I apologize, Veera. I suppose that would only be funny on Earth. We call the English system of runes letters. These days most humans use the word rune to indicate writing in a fantasy setting, or to describe the writings of ancient humans who wrote using pictograms or other arcane sets of symbols. I would be happy to teach you. Perhaps we can begin with that?’

“How can we do that if you can’t see what I’m doing?”

‘I will describe them as best I can. You should draw them out somewhere. I suppose your floor will do? When the Lieutenant comes back he can check them,’ Io proposed. Veera felt embarrassment well up within her.

“What if I get it wrong?” She asked meekly.

‘I believe we both know him well enough to know he’d be thrilled you’re trying. Are you ready, Veera?’

“Yes,” she affirmed, drawing her knife from her side, grabbing a small snack, and crouching on the floor.

‘Fabulous. There are twenty-six letters in all. Know these symbols, and you will be able to understand all of English and many other human languages if you choose to learn their words. They come in two varieties, capital letters and lowercase letters.'

“So there are…fifty two in all. It’s like the atoms you two taught me about!” Veera ventured.

‘Exactly, Veera. Now then, the first letter of the alphabet is A. Begin at a point and draw a line down and to your left. Then do the same thing to your right, stopping at the same distance. Then connect the two halfway with another horizontal line…’

“Man, I hope Veera isn’t upset with me. Between printing a new spare part and this arrow clip…oh well, what’s done is done.” Winters worried to himself as he walked along the now familiar avenue to the home he and Veera shared. He hadn't been too fortunate in fishing, only landing five. He was concerned that he was fishing the river dry, at least locally. It was either that, or the fish were beginning to exhibit some sort of migratory or hibernation behavior in preparation for winter. Either eventuality was not a good sign for him, so he had spent the extra time needed at his pod to ensure that he could go hunting the next day if he wanted to, albeit with only two arrows at his disposal. As he reached the right doorway, he was set at ease by the faint glow and smell of a fire burning inside. Pushing the tattered leather flap aside, he entered. "I'm back you two! How's it-"

‘Halt!’ Io commanded, immediately showing herself on his HUD in an MP’s uniform. Winters obeyed, halting midstride, holding his right foot off the ground. Following Io’s finger, he looked down at what he was about to step on. There was something carved into the floor of the room, but he couldn't make any sense of it. Nodding, he side-stepped it all and removed his gear, ensuring Veera's back was turned before stripping off his undersuit. Once he was clothed again, he walked over to the fire and knelt next to Veera.

“Sorry I’m late. I had a few things to do.” He gestured over his shoulder at his armor. Veera looked over, seeing that he’d brought home the bow, wrapped with a bowstring of some dark material. There was also some sort of small, plastic clip attached to the armor that covered his left upper arm. It was holding two very imposing arrows, simple in design but clearly made of modern material. “By the way, Io, nice little tweak you made to the arrow design. I suppose one hundred percent carbon fiber was a bad idea?”

‘Yes sir, there was the potential for shattering and carbon splinters in the original design. The rubberized weave should allow for much less catastrophic force transfer along the shaft of the arrow,’ Io explained.

“I assume that’s not actually rubber though?”

‘No sir, it is a modified plastic with similar properties but more robust overall. I hope you enjoy it.’

“I intend to put them to the test soon,” Winters affirmed, looking back at Veera who had been lightly snacking on cured meat, roasted mushrooms, and sliced vegetables. She offered him a share, receiving an eskimo kiss from her partner in return. “Thank you, love.”

“You’re welcome, darling, but did you really have to stay out so late?” Veera asked, concern apparent in her voice.

“I think so,” Winters replied seriously. “I’m not catching as many fish as I used to. I don’t know if that’s because I’ve fished too much or because they’re preparing for winter. Either scenario isn’t good for us. I still have a couple of arrows in the works, but I wanted to rebuild a new replacement part, get a couple of arrows, and have some way of attaching them to my armor.”

‘I suppose that was a bit of a mistake, wasn’t it?’ Io mused. ‘We probably should have just designed your vest to be compatible with your sword instead of arrows. I think we’re all in agreement that hunting in the Aegis is a preferable course of action.’

“That’s the only course of action!” Veera insisted, looking at Io and then her mate. “I’ll not have you going out there into an unfamiliar forest in just your clothing,” she insisted, making sure they both understood there would be no argument on the subject. There was none. Instead, Winters ate quickly while Io returned to her tasks. Once his hunger was sated, Winters turned his attention again to the scribbles on the floor, wondering why no one had breached the topic yet except to prevent him from stepping on them. He squatted down to get a better look, seeing some familiar shapes now that he was viewing them with the proper orientation.

“Veera…is this what I think it is?" He asked, squinting slightly and turning his head to the side. He definitely recognized certain letters now. O, T, H, I, E, and other letters that involved natural combinations of straight lines. He turned and found Veera standing behind him, hands behind her back.

“I wasn’t sure if I wanted to tell you or not just yet. I…feel like a cub again,” she said. “I just thought that mayb-” Winters silenced her mid-sentence, standing quickly and placing a tender kiss on her lips, one that she immediately responded to, wrapping her arms around his back and grabbing his shoulders. His kiss was light and seemingly uninterested in a clash of tongues, but the way he held her to him and the feathery brushes of his mouth on hers were every bit as wonderful of the heavier moments they had shared.

“You’re learning English,” he said. It was a statement, not a question. She nodded in affirmation.

“Io agreed to help me. We couldn’t do too much without your armor and Io’s ability to project herself, so she tried to describe your system of runes…I mean letters,” Veera corrected herself.

‘Now that I can see a bit better, I think you have done pretty well for yourself, Veera,’ Io informed her. ‘Sir, I had thought we might simply start with language immersion, but without the B-MASS I had no other way to interact with her, so we stuck to this for now. What do you think?’

Winters paused to consider Io’s question, thinking that Veera’s initiative deserved more than a ‘good or bad’ type of response. Sitting on the bed against the wall, he beckoned to her. Once they were curled up and comfortable, he spoke again.

“You want to be ready, don’t you?”

“Yes.”

“Even if there’s the possibility that I’m never rescued?”

“Then we have a way to communicate with each other that no one else understands. That in and of itself is useful, darling, even if it’s only to talk about what we do alone,” she purred, running a claw down his sternum. He responded by running his fingers lightly along the shell of her ears.

“I suppose you’re right. It’s much better to be prepared for any eventuality,” Winters agreed, looking over at Io. “That said Io, given the events of yesterday I think we should start with something other than full-scale immersion. Veera, I want you to be able to understand us and what we're saying to you, especially if we're talking about something like the blood sample you gave Io." She nodded.

“I would appreciate that, Russell. Even in my own tongue sometimes the two of you lose me,” she admitted.

‘I believe I see your point, sir. In that case, perhaps Veera and I can devote some time to lessons in the coming days and weeks. We can begin immersion once she is comfortable. I do believe it is the only way she will achieve mastery of a language like English.'

“Agreed, Io. Veera, does that sound like a good plan to you?” He asked, moving his hand to her shoulder and absently stroking her with his thumb.

“It does, thank you both.”

“Actually, now that I think of it,” Winters said, moving off the bed with apologies to Veera. “Io, why don’t we do a little blood test of my own?”

‘Of course, sir, for what reason?’ She asked as Winters cleaned out the B-MASS and prepared his own finger.

“I want to make sure that I’m eating a balanced enough diet down here. I feel fine, but deficiencies of trace elements can take a while to show up.”

‘Of course, sir. Please proceed,’ Io requested as Winters pricked his finger and allowed a couple drops of blood to fall into the B-MASS main analysis compartment. Before he could reach for a bandage, Veera had crawled over to the foot of the bed and grabbed his hand gently in hers. Winters couldn’t help a smile as Veera began tenderly licking his finger. Once the wound was cleared to her satisfaction, she allowed him to bandage it.

“Thanks love,” Winters kissed her nose as he rejoined her, waiting on Io’s analysis. Veera’s tail waved happily behind her as she reclaimed her spot against him.

“I got more questions about you today,” she informed him proudly.

“Oh? Who was it this time?”

“One of the priestesses of Meylith. I went to trade and speak with Gentia, but she approached me once I was inside. Gentia teased out that she wanted to know what you were like almost immediately.”

“Is that so? What am I like?”

“I told them you’re a dominant brute and that you thoroughly ravish me nightly,” Veera replied confidently, laughing heartily at the horrified look on Winters’ face. “I’m just kidding, darling; I told them how you’ve been wonderful to me and a bit of the mischief we get up to. I think I even managed to give Gentia pause, which is an achievement in and of itself.”

“I can’t disagree there,” Winters replied, rubbing his neck with his free hand. “You’re alright with spreading that sort of thing around?”

“I wouldn’t speak about mating, but so far our play has been harmless and quite fun. I wanted to show off a little, you know?” Veera explained, her feathers fluttering as she hoped she’d not overstepped a boundary. The look he gave her set her at ease.

“Good to know I can give Zolta a few more pointers then!” Winters concluded as Io popped into view again. “You got everything, Io?”

‘Yes, sir. Your nutritional profile has held up remarkably well, though I am detecting a small drop in your Selenium levels. Based on the various foodstuffs I’ve scanned on Mara I believe eating a couple more kina each day should even you out. Veera, if you wouldn’t mind?’ Io requested. The Cauthan immediately got up and retrieved one of the vegetables from their stores and handed it to Winters, motioning that he should eat up.

“I guess I should be thankful I like the taste,” he reasoned, biting into the kina and enjoying the combination of spice on the outside and crisp, cool flesh on the inside. “So Io, with Veera’s permission should we talk a little about what you’ve learned?” He looked at his girlfriend who gave him a nod of affirmation and looped her arms around his right, holding him tightly to her. He rested his left palm on her knee, establishing another comforting point of contact. Those preparations complete, Winters nodded to Io who was practically bursting with anticipation, having yet again clothed herself in a white lab coat complete with a pair of wire frame glasses and clipboard.

‘Veera, I will do everything I can to explain each point as we go. I thought tonight we might focus on your genetic material if that's alright?'

“My what?” Veera asked, looking instead to Winters for an explanation. He sighed and grabbed his gauntlet off the edge of the bed, allowing Io to rest in his lap.

“Do you think you can throw up a few visual aids on the fly?” He asked.

‘Of course, sir, I believe a background lesson is called for here. Let us begin.’ Io’s avatar was replaced by the spinning moon as she awaited his verbal cues.

“So…where to start?” Winters wondered, looking up at the ceiling and scratching his chin. “As far as humans know life began as a kind of stew, really. When our planet was young and hot, all sorts of things were happening to it. Rocks striking the surface from space, seeding the planet with all sorts of raw material, volcanic and tectonic activity, water…I guess that doesn't paint a very clear picture, but it was a chaotic time. As that chaos died down just a bit, the Earth was left covered in a stew of the things that would eventually make up life." Veera poked his side with a claw. "Yes?"

“You mean there was a big soup of atoms?” She ventured.

“Yes, that’s right. And under those nice and toasty conditions, those atoms began combining with one another to form what’s called a molecule, just simple ones at first,” Winters continued, noticing Io’s display change to show stylized methane, carbon dioxide, and a benzene ring. He pointed to them. “Each of those balls is an atom. The lines connecting them are the bonds that hold them together into a stable molecule. All life is made of molecules, though ours are decidedly more complex. You with me so far?”

“I think so. I’ll interrupt if I need any clarification,” Veera assured him.

“Sure. So for many, many years these molecules just bumped into one another, forming new combinations essentially at random and steadily increasing in complexity. Io, can you show us a phospholipid and a short RNA molecule?" Winters requested, laughing as Veera practically stuck her nose into the projection. "We think that these sorts of molecules are the precursors to life. See the one on the left?" He pointed to the RNA, thankful that Io had modeled it in such a way that the potential for copying itself was readily apparent. "It can replicate itself."

“Really?” Veera asked, seemingly awestruck. “You mean like it can have offspring?” Io and Winters looked at one another before Io re-established the projection, showing the RNA molecule serving as a template for the complementary strand before breaking into two individual strands again.

‘That is not too far off actually, Veera,’ Io replied, keeping the demonstration running so that the Cauthan could better internalize the concept. ‘While this was happening, another separate molecule exhibited other properties that would be essential to life.’ The phospho-lipid appeared again, this time attached to two identical partners. Veera watched with rapt attention as Io zoomed out, showing a large number of the molecules forming a bubble of sorts. Winters took over.

“As you can see, Veera, these molecules developed the ability to isolate a small area, keeping it secure and controlling what could go in or out.”

“Like our house?”

“Exactly. And at some point, the inevitable and also completely improbable happened. One of them got stuck inside the other." Io moved a representation of RNA inside of the primitive cell wall. "This structure right here is the progenitor of all living things, though it's not alive itself, yet,” Winters explained. “We have the ability to regulate an internal environment, and the ability to pass on traits to a new generation. When you throw in a few more bits and bobs, you get what’s known as a cell. It’s the smallest thing that we can truly say is alive." Io expanded her cellular model, changing it into a simplified bacterium. Veera looked very confused.

“Is…all that other stuff important?” She asked worriedly, noticing some sort of tail like structure as well as various blobs and balls of different shapes and channels inside the walls of the ‘cell’, as Winters had called it. Winters moved his right hand from her shoulder to her ears, comforting her.

“No, not really. Io, can you show us a eukaryotic cell please?” Veera let out a small groan as the cell became much more complicated with the addition of the nucleus and other organelles. “This is what we’re made of, billions of these little, individual entities. In nature they can exist like this, alone and unspecialized. Inside our bodies though, they've changed to take on different roles. Some of them form our muscles and organs, others our bones. Some convey signals from our brains to the rest of our limbs or purge your body of ingested toxins. But no matter what they are, they all have this.” He pointed at the nucleus of the model cell. “This is called the nucleus of the cell, and it contains all of your genetic material. Remember the molecule that could replicate itself?”

“Mhm!” Veera nodded, feeling that typical overwhelming sensation that assaulted her whenever Io and Winters gave her a science lesson. She remained attentive though, sensing that they were getting to the crux of the matter.

“Those molecules are present in every single one of our cells because they can do two things, replicate themselves and store information,” he explained as Io zoomed into the nucleus to show a strand of DNA, color coding the different nucleotides so that Veera could understand that there was indeed a sequence. “See how there’s a pattern?”

“I do.”

"If you extend that pattern long enough, you can store enough information to tell a group of cells how to become an animal, like you or me. Inside every one of my cells is all of the information necessary to create Russell Winters. The same is true of you, right Io?”

‘Yes sir, though Veera’s code is potentially vastly different from yours,’ Io claimed, standing next to two floating DNA molecules that spun slowly at her side. One was labeled ‘human’, the other ‘Cauthan’. Unlike her prior examples, these ones displayed each atom in the molecule, preventing a reading of the code but allowing a more detailed examination of the structure.

“So…this spinning thing stores my…information?” Veera asked incredulously. “It looks different.”

“That’s right. The one we showed you before was only one strand. This one uses two, see the backbone here?” Winters pointed to the phosphate backbone of the human strand. “When you have two of them it makes the construct more stable, less prone to error.”

“I see. I guess it would be bad if the instructions were changed?” Veera ventured.

“Yes, almost always that’s true. On rare occasions a change will result in an improvement to the animal and that new code will survive and be passed down. But by and large, yes, you don’t want your instructions changing.”

“Alright. So to sum up, I’m made of a bunch of tiny…things…called cells?”

“Yes.”

“And each of those cells contains a lot of this stuff,” she pointed at the DNA. “And this stuff tells the cells how to make me?”

“Yes,” Winters affirmed, watching as Veera drew close to the B-MASS again. Her attention seemed to have run out, as she was looking at the lettering above each strand.

“Io, did I learn these today?” She pointed at the word ‘human’.

‘Yes Veera, you did. We will have to refine your knowledge at some point so that you can draw them accurately. For now though, the word that you are pointing at is the word for the Lieutenant’s species. It says human.’ Veera’s eyes lit up at that pronouncement, her lips forming a silent ‘oh’. ‘The other word, just to the left, is how we would spell the name of your species in English.’

"Well then, these must be different somehow…right?" Veera asked, peering at the two strands. She found it unlikely that Io would have gotten so excited if she and Winters had shared the exact same type of molecule. After a long moment of inspection she drew back and held up her fingers, roughly taking a measurement of the width of each. Winters saw what she was doing, his eyes growing wide as he watched her narrow and widen the gap between her fingers as she moved back and forth. “Mine is…wider?” Veera murmured, unsure of herself. Io beamed at her, a look that usually would have set her at ease. In the moment though, she found it unsettling. She knew she was about to learn one of the ways that she was ‘different’.

‘Yes, Veera. Your genetic molecule is wider than that of a human. We refer to humanity’s as DNA.’ Io threw up those three letters under the human strand.

“And mine?” Veera asked nervously, exhaling a deep breath as Winters hugged her close.

‘Sir,’ Io looked up at him. ‘Veera’s genetic material is xDNA.’

Chapter 47

Veera’s genetic material is xDNA. For a long moment Winters and Veera just looked at one another.

“Uh, it’s what?” Veera asked him, feeling none too great at having yet another mysterious term dropped on her, but feeling better after seeing a similarly confused look on her human’s face.

“She said xDNA,” Winters repeated, looking between the two strands curiously.

“So that means what, exactly?”

“I don’t know. It’s clearly DNA…but x,” Winters said with mock seriousness.

“What’s x?” Veera played along.

"Oh, well it's this letter here." Winters pointed to the four-letter acronym below Veera's spinning double helix. "So those three letters are D N A."

"Oh, so that's what D and N look like! I don't think I did those ones too well, not that it was Io's fault. I just had a hard time picturing it. I can see the A though!" Veera was mollified as they switched gears briefly to discuss human runes, a much more straightforward and comprehensible subject than whatever ‘genetic material' was.

“Right, did you learn uppercase and lowercase?” Winters asked.

Veera related her relative success and failure. "Io explained the concept briefly, but the lowercase letters were tough to imagine. They seem to involve fewer straight lines and easy angles. I like these capital letters, they're easier."

“Don’t worry, there will be plenty of time in the future for you to work on them,” Winters reassured her warmly.

“I’m not worried, love. It’s something I have to do, so I’ll do it. It would be nice to get lessons from you sometime as well,” she said hopefully.

“I’ll be sure to do that then. I guess we can have a little lesson about x right now. See how it’s smaller than the D?”

“Mhm!”

"That's the nice thing about that letter. All you have to do is size it differently. It otherwise looks the same no matter if it's upper or lower case."

“I see. So…what does it mean though?” Veera asked again, catching Io’s exasperated expression out of the corner of her eye. It was obvious enough that Winters had seen it too and was intentionally dragging on the conversation.

"Well, like I said, it means you have DNA like I do…only x."

“So x means wider?”

“In this context apparently,” Winters agreed.

“And that means…”

“Beats me.”

“Me too.”

‘Ahem!’ Io finally snapped, tapping her feet impatiently. ‘If the two of you are well and done playing ignoramus I’d be happy to teach you what the x means.’ Io accompanied her declaration with savage air quotes. The subsequent laughter of Veera and Winters did not improve her mood. ‘Oh yes, join Omega Division they said, see the galaxy they said! They never mentioned anything about thick headed HEL Jumpers and their propensity for getting friendly with sassy natives. I should have stayed in a Beta lab,’ Io muttered sarcastically.

“Io, did I just hear right? Did you, the queen of sass, just refer to someone else as sassy?” Winters asked with mock sternness, placing a hand over his heart. “I do believe the world might be ending.”

“Oh stop it, you!” Veera giggled, nevertheless hugging his arm and drawing them close together again, hoping to show her thanks for his light-hearted attitude while she stared her ‘true nature’ in its incomprehensible face. “And don’t lie to us, Io, you love being out here in the wilds.”

‘You’re not wrong, Veera, but you and the Lieutenant are being very dismissive of my work! I’ve been waiting for hours to share this with you!’ Io explained in a hurt tone of voice. Veera looked up at Winters who began to console his partner.

“We’re sorry Io, we didn’t mean it that way. Veera’s still a little freaked out over all of this, ok? There have been a lot of words and concepts that we’ve introduced her to recently that, even with your translation program, are probably very alien to her. We were trying to lighten the mood a little, you know?” Io sighed and dropped her combative look.

‘I understand, sir, though I don’t see how that’s more effective than me just explaining what this is. Knowledge is power.’

“I think I’m prepared to hear about it now. Would you explain what the x really means, Io?” Veera requested, much to the VI’s satisfaction.

‘Of course Veera,’ Io replied, highlighting portions of the nucleotides in the model of Veera’s DNA. Winters looked closer.

"Six-sided, all the same element…are those benzene rings, Io?” Winters asked, pointing to them so that Veera could match the word to the object. “You see those Veera?”

“I do, Russell, and I can see that your…DNA?”

“Yes, that’s how you pronounce it.”

“Ok, thank you. So yes, as I was saying your DNA doesn’t appear to have those. It has these rings…but they don’t have the same color at each point,” Veera observed, able to differentiate between normal nucleotides and x-nucleotides thanks to Io’s color coding of the different atoms that made each molecule, reducing the exercise to pattern recognition. Io commanded their attention again, vanishing the molecular models in favor of the letters A, T, C, and G.

“Oh hey! I know those!” Veera exclaimed happily, recognizing more of the runes that Io had tried to explain to her. “What do they stand for?”

‘Remember how DNA looks like a ladder of sorts?’ Io asked, quickly displaying a stylized DNA molecule. ‘These are the four letters that make up the rungs of the ladder, the area that connects the two outer strands, as you can see here. That is how this molecule stores information, in the ordering of these letters.’

“That must be very, very long then if you only have four runes?” Veera guessed, understanding enough to realize how complicated a creation she and Winters were.

‘Indeed Veera, the letters line up like so. A will always pair with T. G will always pair with C. In this way, even if you only have one half of the strand, these rules ensure you can re-create it and pass on that information. Do you understand so far?’ Io checked to make sure she wasn’t losing her pupils. Winters, knowing that much from school, allowed Veera to answer. After looking hard at Io’s visual displays, Veera eventually nodded. ‘Very good, Veera. Now, your DNA is special. Instead of four letters, you have eight.'

“Eight? I have twice as many as Russell?”

‘Yes. You have his letters as well as variants of each, like so.’ Io presented the A, T, C, and G again, as well as xA, xT, xC, and xG as well as their molecular structures.

“Oh, there are the rings again!” Veera pointed out, seeing now that each of the modified letters contained that extra ring.

‘Yes, Veera. Because of those rings, each x has to pair with its non-x twin; otherwise the molecule would have a variable width and not be stable.' Io reset the display to show the eight possible pairings but noticed that Veera was developing a nervous and confused look. ‘I can see that I'm losing you a bit. How best to explain this?’ She pondered, tapping her chin with a finger. ‘Ah, yes! That should work! Veera, today you were introduced to the twenty-six letters of the human alphabet, yes?'

“Mhm,” Veera affirmed.

‘With those twenty-six letters you can write any word in the English language, as well as any other language that uses that particular alphabet. Now, what is your body made of?'

“Uh, cells?” Veera repeated the unfamiliar word, unsure what answer Io was looking for. She’d only just learned that she wasn’t a monolithic creation of Seil.

‘Well, yes. However, I was referring to your fur and skin, muscle and bone, those sorts of things.’

“Oh, alright! That’s actually easier,” Veera said, happy they were at least talking about things she could see. Io continued.

‘We use the letters of the alphabet to make words. And those words become sentences and language. In the same way, our bodies use the letters of DNA to make words. Those words form sentences that create muscle, for instance, or hair. Does that make a bit more sense?’ Io asked, hoping that the combination of the two disciplines would help Veera connect the abstract topic of molecular biology to something she had experienced in her life. Winters, for his part, looked impressed at her thinking but allowed the situation to continue to play out without his interference. Veera fluttered her feathers and nodded.

“Yes Io, I believe I understand. But how is my language special then?”

‘An excellent question. The human language of DNA has sixty-four words if you will. Each word is three letters long,’ Io told her. Veera cradled her chin in her hand and considered the ceiling for a long moment.

“That makes sense. You have four choices for letter number one, four for letter two, and so on.” Veera reasoned out, also arriving at sixty-four. Io looked at Winters, dumbfounded.

‘She has an extraordinary capacity for basic mathematics considering her circumstances, sir.' Winters nodded in agreement but reprimanded her.

“Io, it’s rude to talk about people like that when you’re right in front of them. Why don’t you try that again?” Winters prompted, pointing a finger at Veera. Io looked at Veera awkwardly.

‘Pardon me, Veera. You have an innate understanding of basic number manipulation that surprises me.’

“Uh, thank you? I think?” Veera replied, unsure of what exactly she’d done to earn the VI’s praise.

‘It was most certainly a compliment, Veera. As I was saying though, the wonder of your xDNA and the reason I so desperately wish I could study it more is that with eight different letters…' She allowed the sentence to hang, wondering if Veera would understand where she was going. For a while Veera narrowed her eyes in thought, relaxing a bit as her boyfriend tended lightly to her ears.

“I’d only need two letters…” Veera eventually whispered.

‘Exactly!’ Io jumped and clapped her hands, gleeful at Veera’s comprehension. ‘With just two letters per word your body is capable of the same complexity as the Lieutenant's. There are only twenty known building blocks of the body, so having sixty-four words is already redundant, but it makes me wonder! Is your genome much shorter than his? Do you have much more complex regulatory sequences or introns? Does your body follow the same processes for replication of DNA as that of a human or does it do something completely novel? There are so many potential implications, all from the addition of that benzene ring!' Io concluded, her eyes practically sparkling with the desire to understand the unknown. Veera and Winters couldn’t help but smile at her enthusiasm.

“That is…interesting, Io. I can’t say I really understand any of what you just said, but I get that I have double the letters and this means that my body can potentially do things either more efficiently, more complicated, or both. I’m not sure I got much beyond that. There were quite a few words that didn’t translate at the end,” Veera admitted. Io seemed untroubled.

‘That is no problem at all, Veera; you got the main thrust of the issue. Did I help to assuage some of your fears?’

“Yes, thank you for asking, Io. It’s all quite…difficult to believe, but if it is true then maybe Russell and I aren’t so different?” Veera concluded, giving her mate a brief nuzzle.

‘I'm glad to hear that. I suppose we can leave any other discussions of this type alone unless they become necessary in the future, but I thank you for allowing me some time to explain this. I would love to take another blood sample if we are ever in a lab!'

“What’s a lab?” Veera requested of Winters. He shifted slightly atop the straw before answering.

“It’s a place where humans study the world and create new things. We have labs to study living things, labs to test and create new weapons, labs to work on developing new materials for armor or clothing, labs for anything really. It’s how we understand and manipulate the world around us. I think Thantis’ temple is the closest thing that you have here. He does rudimentary healing and seeks to understand basic Cauthan physiology, right? He studies the body?” Veera nodded. “Does that answer your question?”

“It does, Russell. I shudder at the idea of being a subject of…study, but it completely makes sense that you would devote specific space to the pursuit of practical learning,” Veera told him, causing him to shoot a pointed look at Io. The VI had procured a folder and was jotting down notes.

‘I am retaining this information for later, Veera. I am sure we will both be subjects of curiosity if we are rescued. I will not allow them to experiment on you against your will,' Io insisted emphatically, drawing surprised and then compassionate looks from the other two. Winters realized that Io's immediate understanding made sense in a way; it was surely something that she was worried about in her own case as well. Veera leaned over and poked Io with her nose. The projection shimmered around her as Io flailed a bit and regained her center.

“Thank you, Io! That means a lot to me. The things that humans have done and the things that they know are very frightening at times,” she admitted.

“Sorry love,” Winters murmured sadly, kissing the top of her head.

“It’s not your fault, darling. It would be wonderful for me if we were to remain here. I'd get you, and I'd get to remain comfortable in my way of life. But I understand things might happen the other way around. It's better if I get used to all of this now, used to feeling lost and out of sorts,” Veera reasoned, returning his kiss with a chaste lick of his cheek. Winters nodded.

“I guess I’d be a little afraid too, remaining here forever. The idea of adapting for the long term, for the rest of my life, is daunting. You’re very brave, Veera. I love you,” he told her earnestly. She couldn’t help purring in reply.

“I love you too.”

‘While I do hate to interject, as this seems like the sort of moment that would result in a long session of kissing before slumber…there is something we should discuss,’ Io informed them, immediately getting their attention with her serious tone.

“What’s going on, Io?” Winters asked, holding his gauntlet a bit higher so she could look them in the eye. Her outfit had changed back to the barbarian armor from the festival, complete with face and body paint in some sort of deciduous forest camouflage scheme. Winters couldn’t help raising a brow at her.

‘Your comment about adapting to this planet reminded me of it. I had planned to not mention this at all since I wasn't sure, but I've been processing your suit's sensor data from this evening, and I believe that my hypothesis is correct now that I have two separate, corroborating incidents.’ Winters and Veera looked at one another, confused and a little worried at the VI’s cryptic words.

“What’s this about, Io? Is this why you asked to stay home?” Winters prodded.

‘Now before you accuse me of lying, I did review the information from Veera’s blood sample first. However I also wanted to isolate and review the sensor data from last night with the intention of comparing it to whatever you brought home today, assuming you came home after dark, which you did. I did not mention it because I didn’t want to worry you needlessly, either due to false positives or a lack of data.’

“Io, I believe we’re more than worried now. How about you tell us what’s going on?” Veera encouraged, immediately on edge from the moment Io had mentioned Winters’ nighttime traveling.

‘Of course Veera, I apologize. Look at this.’ Io snapped her fingers and a small circle appeared next to her, surrounded by bars that radiated from the center, moving up and down seemingly at random. To Winters it looked like some sort of basic waveform visualizer for music.

“What is this, Io?” He asked with curiosity. He’d never seen something like it on his HUD before.

‘This is a little something I’ve been working on over the last couple of days, sir. My hypothesis necessitated an accumulation and simplification of all of the sensors present in the Aegis. What you see before you is a representation of the combined readings of all of your external sensors; infrared, motion trackers, visual, audio, and all the rest.' Io gestured grandly at the graphic, clearly proud of her work. She had every right to be as far as Winters was concerned, though he didn't see how such a synthesis would be capable of telling them anything that the individual sensors couldn't. Veera had apparently regained her sense of innocent curiosity as well, now that the subject had shifted to something other than the chemical composition of her body.

“So when these bars get larger, that’s an indication of…something?” Veera asked.

‘In a manner of speaking, Veera. Obviously the Lieutenant’s armor is constantly surrounded by things, so the peaks represent deviations from that background. It’s the difference between the forest and, for instance, a chesko within the forest.’

“I think I understand now,” Veera replied. “So what’s this that we’re looking at right now? It doesn’t seem very active.”

‘That was my initial thought as well, but let me play it fully for you. This is a time-lapse representation of the readings I took the night of your moonlit confession," Io said, causing Veera's feathers to flutter wildly. Winters planted a firm kiss on her lips before turning back to Io's display, watching as the bars grew and shrank seemingly at random. As Io replayed the sequence over and over, a process that took about a minute for each repetition, something beneath the surface of his thoughts stuck out.

“Veera, do you feel like there’s something we’re missing here? Like there’s a pattern but you can’t quite pick it out?” He asked the other organic. “You’ve lived in these forests the longest; I’d like to know what you think.” Veera’s chest swelled with pride at his request.

“I can’t put a claw on it, Russell, but I am in agreement. This does not appear to be fully random. My people sometimes refer to a phenomenon called ‘danger sense’. You find tales of it mostly among hunters or other villagers who spend significant amounts of time outside of the walls and farms. I’ve felt it too. They describe it as a sensation of foreboding. Sometimes it’s rapid and fierce, other times it’s said to be something that creeps up on you over time. It compels you to change what you’re doing, to find a new way home, or turn away from the direction you’re headed. No one really knows what causes it, but I'm sure Thantis, Ratha, and Antoth could all tell you tales of it, either first-hand or stories they recall. While I do not feel it right now, obviously, this strikes me as the same sort of thing,” Veera finished, looking up at her mate with a worried gaze that he returned.

“My people have something similar. We call it a sixth sense. As with your people, it revolves around the idea that we, at some unconscious level, are aware of dangers that we might not otherwise detect. Io, you said this was something you weren’t sure of. What changed your mind?” He asked the VI. She looked grateful for the lead in.

‘Sir, as I said earlier, your suit’s data from this evening gave me another sample to work with. Here is what I’ve isolated from tonight.’ Io overlaid a second set of bars around the ring. The first, in white, remained in the background, while the new off-yellow bars began their dance. Winters and Veera narrowed their eyes.

“I don’t know Russell, it’s harder to keep track of both at once,” Veera voiced her opinion.

“Agreed. Io, is there any way you can clean this up for us?”

‘Yes, sir.’ Io waved her hands, pausing certain bars in the diagram, drawing their attention to the pieces that were still moving. ‘This portion of the information is, indeed, truly indiscriminate. Let me play both nights for you again.’ As she did so, Winters and Veera were able to see that the bars Io had allowed to move did so more or less randomly. Once she was satisfied that they understood, Io reversed the situation, pausing the elements that had been established as random and playing only a handful of single bars and groups of bars. ‘Now look at these elements,’ Io instructed. Veera and Winters’ expressions changed as they noticed those particular bars behaving in similar manners, though occasionally with different magnitudes.

“I can definitely see it now, Io,” Winters said. “There’s something that’s being picked up here, but it’s damn well hidden.”

‘Indeed, sir. That is my conclusion as well,’ Io replied with a grim look on her face. Veera had brought a hand to her mouth and was looking at Winters with great fear in her eyes.

“Gods protect us,” she whispered. “It’s one of them.” Winters reached out with his arm, allowing her to snuggle into his side. She clung to him tightly, not in the manner of one afraid for herself, but as one afraid of loss.

“I’m looking at an ursae, aren’t I, Io?” He growled.

‘Unless another large predator is prowling these woods with extraordinary stealth capabilities, I believe that is the logical conclusion, sir. For the last two nights at least you have been followed,’ Io informed him, visibly upset that something would dare stalk her partner.

“Ratha said they can grow to be absolutely massive. You’re telling me something potentially larger than a grown elephant is barely showing up on our sensors? What the hell are they made of?!” Winters cursed, unable to believe the implications.

‘I do not know, sir, but whatever this thing is has kept its distance. Perhaps it can even detect that it’s being surveyed by the Aegis and is adjusting its behavior accordingly? The only thing that I can say with any certainty is that something is out there and it’s stalking you, sir.’

"Do any of these readings show up during the day?" Winters asked, feeling a small but steady drip of adrenaline even though he was safe behind twelve-foot palisade.

‘No sir, that was the first thing I checked for when I detected this pattern. I do not see anything like it during daylight hours,’ Io confirmed.

“Well, on the one hand that makes me feel a bit better because we have some time to work with when I’m on the hunt now. On the other hand, this behavior pattern matches what we've learned so far about the ursae, and I am definitely not thrilled about the idea of them hunting us,” Winters concluded, drawing a small squeak from Veera. He rubbed her shoulder and laid his head atop hers, gently reassuring her. “I’ll be careful. I promise.”

“You’re still going to go though,” Veera replied sadly.

“I have to, Veera.”

"No, you don't! We…we have enough dato I think, we can try to-”

“Shh, feather kitten. Please. I can’t let you starve or live in poverty when I can do something about it. I refuse to let us be that way,” he tried to reassure her with iron determination.

“I would rather be hungry than alone,” Veera whispered, causing his chest to tighten in that painful way that circumvented any source of physical trauma. “I would rather sleep with you each night than with a blanket made of hyrven. I’m scared,” she admitted freely. For the briefest of moments Winters thought of agreeing to stay home. He shook his head vehemently.

“Veera, I have the will and, more importantly, the ability to kill every last thing in that forest and survive it. I will not see you suffer again if I can help it. I will come home. I made you a promise.”

“So did he!” She sobbed quietly into his chest, quelling any further impulse he might have had for male bravado that evening. After a short while Veera looked at Io. “Please keep him safe.”

‘You have my word, Veera.’ Io bowed to them, showing she was serious. ‘Though we will not intentionally remain in the forest after dark, nor go hunting for ursae,’ she said, shooting a warning look at Winters. ‘I know what to look for now if the fates conspire against us. Any further incidents will only help perfect my ability to detect whatever this is. For now it appears content to watch. That will prove to be a fatal mistake.’

“Well I’m glad you two are so confident,” Veera replied, drying her eyes. “Sorry Russell, I just had a moment there.”

“You’re allowed as many of those as you like or need, Veera, but you’re not allowed to be sorry for them,” he insisted.

“I just wish there was something I could do for you,” Veera confessed, her contemplative look accentuated as their fire slowly died and allowed the chill of late autumn to permeate the room.

“You’ve already been doing that, Veera,” Winters assured her.

“What do you mean?”

“If you went with me on the hunt I’d be worried sick over you. You have nothing to protect you like I have in the Aegis. I’d be focused more on protecting you than actually killing game. Forgive me if this sounds…too male…but it’s wonderful coming home to a warm fire or tea. It puts my mind at ease knowing that whatever crazy stuff I manage to acquire out there, you know how to turn that into things we need like salt, or vegetables, or even bloody furniture!” They shared a small laugh at that as he continued. “It meant more than you probably realize coming home tonight and seeing that you’d been trying to learn English all on your own. You make this place worth coming back to, and you’re doing things that have to be done in order to keep us both alive this winter. I want you to keep doing those things, feather kitten. You can worry over me while you do them, but I made my promise. I’ll be keeping it.” After a moment Veera nodded against him.

“Do the women of your species get mad at things like that?” She asked after a time. Her question gave Winters pause.

“Where did that come from?”

“You asked me to forgive you. What would I forgive you for? You told me you’re prepared to risk your life to feed us and make our lives more comfortable and asked that I continue making this space of ours into a home for the both of us. That seems like the most natural thing in the world, Russell. I take no shame whatsoever in being your mate,” she informed him resolutely, crawling onto his lap and reminding him that she was very much his woman. With brief apologies to Io, Winters returned his gauntlet to the foot of the bed before kissing his Cauthan tenderly, bringing a hand to her cheek and the other around her waist. The fiery passion of the previous night simmered under the surface, but Veera clearly sought to convey something softer and deeper to him. With ease and care, he held her to him and laid them both down on the bed. Neither paid any heed to the already late hour. With the hunt looming ahead of them, sleep was the last thing on their minds. Instead they continued their kiss, slowly and lovingly exploring one another. Winters ran his hands along Veera's arms as she rested atop him, moving on to explore her spine, running his fingertips down and over her dress and building a tactile picture of her in his mind. She was doing the same, allowing her hands to roam over his shoulders and arms before traveling to his muscled flanks. Her touch was perfect to him, not hard and needy, but not light and hesitant either. It simply was. He had allowed her space, and she was enacting the lesson he'd taught her the night before. "I like the way your body feels. There are no secrets, no rounded edges. It's like I can be closer to you," she murmured, tilting her body to the side so she could bring her left hand across his abdominal muscles. Her purr was music to his ears as his own hands traveled lower, finding her dress again riding up in the small of her back. Taking the opportunity presented to him, he slipped his hands underneath it, running his fingers through the fur of her back and pressing firmly enough to feel the contour of her muscles and vertebrae.

“I don’t think I’ll ever get bored of touching you like this, Veera. You and your fur feel wonderful, stripes and all.” He kissed her again, leaving tender pecks along her muzzle. A single tear fell onto his face, causing him to open his eyes and gaze into Veera’s captivating irises, shimmering in the darkness that the fire had left behind.

“I prayed to the gods,” she whispered back, nipping and pecking his own lips and bringing her paws to his face. “I prayed that I would live long enough to see the man you really are.”

“Veera…”

“I will pray every day for your safe return,” she promised, shedding another tear. Winters brought his arms up to hold her to him, reaching all the way up to grasp her shoulders under her dress.

“Thank you, my love…for everything.” He hugged her tightly, resting his chin in the cradle of her neck. “I’ve needed great strength in the last cycles, and you’ve given it to me.” He said no more, knowing that Veera would understand his meaning. For a time they simply continued to kiss, neither rushed nor lustful, keeping each other warm as a slight chill worked its way past the door and through the walls. Every surface and curve of their upper bodies was explored tenderly in the darkness, with the two only passing into sleep a few hours before dawn.

“I wish we could stay like this forever,” Veera whispered as she rested her head on Winters’ chest. Seil had risen long ago, but the two of them had decided to spend the hours of early daylight in bed. Winters didn’t mind at all.

“It’s peaceful, isn’t it?” He replied, running his fingers through her feathers and remembering the prior night with fondness. His hunger was growing though, and it finally compelled him to rise. “I’ll build us a fire before I go. It doesn’t seem to be warming up much. Are you going to spend the day here?”

“Don’t you think I should see what I can find in the forest?” Veera asked, feeling a bit unsure at the idea of staying home all day.

“I guess that’s a decent point. Plenty of time for learning once we’re snowed in, yeah?”

“Exactly. Here now, eat,” Veera insisted, handing Winters a kina to go with the fish and eggs he’d already taken. He looked at her with thanks before setting himself on the ground for a late breakfast. Once their morning rituals were complete, Veera helped him into his armor, making sure to avoid the brutal, serrated tips of the two arrows that Winters had attached to the plating of his left arm. They were made of some dark, patterned material with a certain amount of gloss to it. Figuring she likely wouldn’t understand much of it even if she asked, she ignored them and made sure that her human took everything with him that could be used to kill a potential aggressor. The only thing he left behind was the firearm he’d used at the funeral service for his comrades, a weapon he referred to as a rifle. When Veera asked, he explained that his pistol possessed adequate stopping power and was easier to use in the event of a close quarters confrontation with any sort of hungry predator. Satisfied, she allowed the larger firearm to stay, resting in the corner of their home. When Winters was dressed in all but his helmet she reached up to kiss him, wrapping her arms around his neck and refusing to let go for a long moment. He tasted delightfully of mint.

“I won’t forget my promise, Veera. Be safe out there.”

“I will, my darling. You do the same. Take care of him, Io.”

‘I will use every tool at my disposal to ensure our safe return, Veera. As the Lieutenant said, please be careful yourself. I know you will not be venturing as far, and that you’ll be headed south, but even so we will worry for you.’ Veera looked up at Winters, searching his blue eyes for a long moment.

“There are so many things I want to say to you,” she started, not even knowing how to put the emotions into words.

“I feel the same way, and I suspect that no amount of rushed conversation would be enough. So let’s both get back safe, alright? No heroics.”

“While picking herbs, Russell?”

“Hey, you never know right?” He shrugged and smiled at her, a genuine display that warmed her from the inside.

“I suppose so. Come now darling, let’s be on our way,” she insisted, taking his hand and leading him out into the street where they were greeted by a crisp blue sky and the golden light of the changing seasons. After a final, tender kiss that had her tail waving with happiness, Veera said goodbye and watched her human turn to make for the west gate, sword and shield on his back and bow in hand. She didn’t think he looked like Kel, but she was sure anything that got in his way would feel otherwise. After a brief moment of consideration, she ducked back inside and knelt before her small shrine, entreating the gods to ensure their safe return. “Selah, Russell.”

Chapter 48

Winters noticed a familiar guard on duty as he exited the village. "Morning, Xan, you feeling alright?” He asked, remembering the festival when he’d last seen the young guard. Xan rendered a salute with his spear, wincing a bit as he did so.

“I’ve felt better, but Thantis assures me that I’ll recover fully with time. It’s just my ribs, nothing that would stop me from basic duties,” Xan explained, looking the human over with a critical eye. “Are you going hunting?”

“I am. Veera’s harvest isn’t nearly enough to keep both of us alive through the winter and fishing has proven it isn’t going to be reliable. This is the only way. Besides, as you can probably tell I’m a heavy eater,” Winters finished with a laugh. Xan joined in but stopped quickly as the pain in his ribs flared again. “I’m sorry about the festival, Xan. What happened with…Eris was her name?” Xan seemed pleased he’d remembered.

“Yes, Eris. Can’t say things worked out the way I wanted them to, but she decided not to take a mate this year at all, so I suppose I can’t complain. Thank you again, by the way. I haven’t forgotten your lesson. How is your injury?”

“More or less healed. I didn’t suffer any bone damage. You’re kind to ask, Xan. What’s your plan in the meantime, if you don’t mind my asking?” Winters hoped he hadn’t prodded a sore spot, but Xan considered his question thoughtfully.

“I guess just keep being friendly, you know? She and I both live on the east side of the village so I see her every so often, not to mention when I’m doing rounds or gate duty. We get some time to talk. She even had me over for tea the other day!”

“Oh yeah? How’d you swing that one?” Winters couldn’t help his curiosity. Xan bore an awkward look on his face.

"Well, the main reason was actually that my ribs were acting up, had some sort of muscle spasm or something, could barely keep myself upright, even with my spear. She helped me to her place, sat me down, told me I was under orders to relax and made us tea. It helped…a lot actually." Xan smiled as he recounted the tale.

“I guess there are worse things in life than letting a woman know you’re human,” Winters mused.

“Huh? But I’m not a human,” Xan insisted.

“Heh, right you are, kid. Sorry, it’s just a turn of phrase. I meant that it’s not a bad thing to be a little vulnerable around the woman you like sometimes, makes you more relatable, you know? She saw you get the snot beaten out of you, so she already knew that I guess…but she's also watching you uphold your duty in spite of the pain. Not a terrible turn of events all told," Winters explained with a kind gesture.

"Huh, I never thought of it that way. I was embarrassed at the moment, but maybe it was for the best like you said!"

“More importantly though, you’ve not suffered anything further?” Winters asked seriously, worried about Xan’s condition as he remembered the drubbing the guard had received from Vash’s son.

“Nothing like that, no. She sent me to Thantis once I left her place, walked me there and everything, had to make sure I wouldn’t run off I guess. She’s very kind, but doesn’t take no for an answer.” Winters couldn’t help but smile behind his helmet at the light in Xan’s eyes as he talked about his crush. The way it sounded to him there was at least something to build on. Nodding with satisfaction, Winters unwrapped the bowstring from around the bow’s grip and began stringing it, figuring he could spend a little more time chatting.

“I’m glad to hear it, Xan,” he said as he pressed the bow into the dirt and bent it into the right shape, letting it spring back with a satisfying sound. “Keep showing interest in her. I’m sure it will pay off.”

“Girls can wait Winters, what the heck is that!” Xan exclaimed, remarking the bow’s oddly contorted shape.

“In a word? Power. Here, you want to take a look?” He offered, handing Xan the bow. The young guard accepted it eagerly, examining its shape and structure. He tried pulling it back, but only managed about a quarter draw.

“By Uthos this thing is heavy, Winters. Can you really draw it fully?”

“Yeah, the armor helps a bit actually, to say nothing of protecting me when I loose an arrow. Don’t feel bad that you can’t,” Winters reassured him, accepting the bow back. “Anyway I’d better be going, those chesko aren’t going to hunt themselves. Feel better Xan, alright?”

“You sure you’re not hunting something more than chesko?” Xan asked suspiciously.

“I think something more than chesko has been hunting me,” Winters replied without humor, watching the fear of the unknown creep into Xan’s eyes. “I promised Ratha I would hunt in the north and avoid the village hunters’ usual grounds. Can’t be too careful.”

"I can't argue with that. Thank you for the good wishes and be safe out there."

“Same to you, kid, see you around.” Winters turned with a wave and made for the tree line to the northwest, not worrying about treading through anyone’s fields now that the harvest was completed.

‘Sir, do you have a moment?’ Io asked, appearing in his HUD with a reserved expression on her face.

“I always have time for you, Io, what’s up?” Winters replied kindly, hoping to put her at ease. He suspected that Io was still experiencing growing pains and, now that she’d developed a wide variety of human traits, was embarrassed about it.

‘I wanted to ask you about something you told Veera two nights ago. It was when the two of you were furthering your physical relationship,’ Io explained, a very feminine blush gracing her features as Winters trudged through the trees near the village, keeping an eye on his HUD’s compass.

“I see. By the way, you were very polite that night. I wanted to thank you for that.”

‘You’re welcome, sir. It is also in my best interests to not interrupt the two of you in those moments. It would corrupt my studies of intimacy.’ Winters accepted her comment at face value.

“That makes sense. What did you want to ask me about though?”

‘You told Veera that you were glad you weren’t alone out here, that you’d found her. I…I thought…oh, you’re angry with me,’ Io said in a dejected tone, watching Winters’ face morph into a grimace.

“At ease, Io, you’ve got it all wrong. I’m mad with myself,” he reassured her, pausing to sit on a fallen tree so that the two of them could come to an understanding before focusing on the hunt.

‘Sir, why have we stopped?’

“Because you deserve a full explanation, Io. Because I care about you just as much as I care about Veera,” Winters spoke emphatically. Io looked forlorn.

‘You have no idea how much I wish I could hug you at moments like this. It seems most pleasant,’ the VI said sadly.

“I…yeah. I know, Io. And that’s kinda the whole issue here. At that moment with Veera it really wouldn't have been fair to her to make a nuanced argument about how technically I would have you even if I were alone on some uninhabited planet. It just…wasn't the point. You can do things for me that Veera can never do. The way we evolved to work together can probably never be replicated unless we get you and all your records back into a serious Beta Division laboratory. Even then they might never be able to really reproduce the conditions that we faced here together. What I’m trying to say is I’d be just as lost without you, Io. But the fact of the matter remains…I need Veera, too. I’m sleeping better than I have in weeks. I feel like the haze of death has left me well enough alone for me to function again, to look forward to the next day instead of just knowing I have to live for Jess and the others. That’s how I feel when I hold her to me, when I kiss her…that’s what I was trying to convey to her that night. I’m sorry I didn’t speak to you about it later. I should have. Forgive me?” He asked timidly, wishing very much that he could reach out and touch Io. It was the first time he could ever remember feeling that way. Io was wiping a tear from her eye and nodding emphatically.

‘Of course I forgive you, barbar. You’re the only reason I can feel all out of sorts like this in the first place! And I do understand what you mean, logically. I know I’ve said that I understand Veera and I will always fill different roles in your life it’s just…’ Io paused and looked around, unsure how to continue.

“It’s just that sometimes emotions get the better of us, and make us forget the logic, right?”

‘Right.’

“You’re beautiful, Io. Don’t ever change, alright?” He requested, seeing more of her budding humanity shine through.

‘I presume you mean that metaphorically, right?’ She asked, looking at him with more emotion than he’d ever noticed in her eyes before. There was no doubt in his mind that Io was, in her own way, somehow learning the things that she very much desired to know, even if she wasn’t able to understand them directly.

“Yes, that was a metaphor of course. I know well enough by now how you work but whatever subroutines are making you…you?” He guessed with a shrug. “Don’t change those.” Io nodded and rendered a casual salute.

‘I understand your meaning, sir. Thank you for listening to me. Shall we hunt now?’ She asked, changing out of her HEL officer’s uniform and back into her barbarian garb.

“You really like that outfit, don’t you?”

‘It makes me feel powerful, sir.’

“As well it should. So long as you’re feeling better, I’m in agreement. Let’s go kill something.” Winters stood again and grabbed an arrow from its clip, nocking it and leaving the bow in a resting position.

‘Yes, let’s!’ Io agreed vigorously. ‘Activating tracking protocol Skaði, version 1.0, you may proceed, sir,’ Io commanded as an entirely new overlay lit up his HUD. For a moment Winters stood stock still, processing the new information he was seeing.

“Uh…who’s Skaði?” He asked, absorbing the various changes to his field of view. Nearby was a broken branch on a bush, Io had highlighted it as the potential work of a chesko or hyrven. Twigs and other objects on the ground that would make noise if stepped on were shown in red, a warning to enhance his stealth. A vertical bar was labeled ‘scent' and seemed to be Io's attempt at configuring the Aegis to simulate a human's olfactory abilities. At the moment it wasn't reading anything. A bit further away a pile of droppings was highlighted in green. They were triggering the suit's heat sensors and Io clearly thought they merited a closer examination. "This is amazing, Io.”

‘You flatter me, sir. I'm glad we spent all that time walking to and from Veera's farm now. I was able to gather so much data on how the local forest works. Keep in mind none of this is set in stone as we've never actually tried to use this information to track prey, but I believe this is better than nothing. I will be refining this program as we go along,' she reassured him.

“Better than nothing? No need to be so modest, Io! Give yourself a pat on the back why don’t you? Even if it was just the HUD element that warns me of where to place my feet, this is fantastic!” Winters exclaimed, chuckling as Io did, indeed, pat herself on the shoulder. “Seriously though…who’s Skaði?”

‘She is a figure from Norse mythology, sir, a Jötunn who is commonly associated with bowhunting, mountains, winter, and skiing. She dates back to at least the thirteenth century A.D. and is said to have been the wife of Odin, at least for a time, during which she bore him many children…or so the story goes,’ Io recounted, taking pride in the look she received from Winters.

“I’d say that’s an inspired choice, Io. I approve of the program and the name. Shall we?”

‘Indeed sir, proceed without fear.’

Veera moved swiftly through the forest with the practiced ease of a veteran scrounger, her basket and satchel already partially laden with useful plants and fungi. She was disappointed that most of them were inedible but figured that they would all be of use to someone in the end. With Seil moving low in the sky, she made her way south to the river; refilling her canteen and providing her with an easy guide to follow back home. After quenching her thirst, she couldn’t help but lean back over the smooth surface of the slow-running water. Her reflection stared back at her, chestnut eyes, black freckles, and of course, her stripes.

“So you were just doing what you were told to do, is that it?” She spoke to her reflection. “Just following the instructions you received from mother? Why not the ones from father? Why did it have to be hers?" She lamented briefly, reflecting upon how simple the whole situation was. The villagers were right, in a sense. She would pass on those stripes to her cubs if she mated. She knew that was true now. Io and Winters had shown her that fact, the science behind it. She was sure they had just scratched the surface of such a complex system, but somehow that complexity boiled down to the simple mechanics of heredity and her stripes. For a moment she cried, remembering the silence of her mother’s funeral and the cruel words that had been directed at her and her family for as long as she could remember. As the first tear hit the water’s surface and distorted her reflection, new memories pooled to the surface. The pod crashing to Mara, Winters fighting the sun guards in his combat armor, their first dinner together, the festival, her first kiss, the way he tasted when she bit down on him, the beautiful sound of ‘I love you' in her ears, the way he looked at her body, stripes and all. Forgive me, mother. That was unfair.

“The gods truly do work in mysterious ways. There was no way I could ever be with one of my own, and yet I’m still mated…mated,” Veera repeated, rising from her kneeling position and heading for home, thoughts swirling in her mind. There was so much she still wanted to ask her human. Recalling his words from that morning, she cleared her head and focused, gripping the handle of the blade he'd given her. Feeling more comfortable in her own skin than she had in a long time, Veera couldn’t help a smile. Thank you, Russell.

‘Sir, there are only a couple hours of daylight left, I do believe we should turn around,’ Io advised, advocating for caution despite being excited at the idea of going toe to toe with an ursae.

“Io, you can’t fool me for a second,” Winters informed her, stepping carefully over some undergrowth and rechecking his HUD. "We're close now; let’s do this thing.”

‘Sir, I have no idea what you’re talking about. We still don’t have a visual and my warning was fully justified,’ she huffed at him, hands on her hips.

“Your tone of voice says otherwise. Tell you what, there’s a ridge or a hill of some sort just ahead, should give us a good view of the forest to the north. If we don’t see anything we’ll turn back, alright? I know we’ve been getting small blips of hyrven activity, but nothing confirmed and nothing to indicate a pack.”

‘Be that as it may, sir, I don’t think the readings are wrong. There are hyrven in the area. We’ve traveled mostly due north since leaving the village,’ Io protested, bringing up a rough map of the area and the projected location of Veera’s village relative to their position. Winters nodded.

“I know, Io, and you're right. On the other hand you're the partner of a HEL Jumper, and it hasn't escaped me the number of times I've been pinged about possible traces of ursae despite nothing showing up on sensors. You want to fight it, don’t you?” He insisted, giving her a long and hard look as he crept towards the ridge, keeping his profile low and using trees for cover. Io was picking up auditory cues now.

‘I don’t know what you’re talking about, sir,’ Io insisted, throwing her hair to the side in a perfectly dismissive gesture.

“Oh yes you do, young lady. That ursae was spoofing our sensors but you picked something up. You took it as a challenge, didn’t you?” He asked, hitting the ground and crawling the last few feet up the ridge.

‘I…oh alright, yes! Are you happy now, sir? Yes, I want to collect more data so I can refine my detection protocols and show that lumbering pile of meat and fur who the real alpha predator on this planet is!' Io declared, clearly upset at the idea of some primitive alien thinking it could stalk her or her partner. Winters only smiled at her.

"That's my girl. And I think you're already halfway there. For now though, take a look," he said, poking his head over the ridge to gaze upon a reasonably steep slope and a large chesko at the bottom, grazing in the low brush. Io's grin was almost feral as she brandished a double-bladed ax that was far too large for her body.

‘Target sighted! Fire when ready!’

“I’m rubbing off on you,” Winters stated as a matter of fact. “How do you want to do this?”

‘Initiating aim-assist now, sir, analyzing ambient conditions.’ Io worked out the wind speed and other factors as Winters slowly drew himself into a kneeling position as quietly as possible. Once he was set Io projected a cone on his HUD, showing the estimated flight path of his arrow along with the possible deviation given the distance.

“That’s really, bloody cool, Io. Thank you,” he said appreciatively, lining up the center of the cone with the chesko’s center of mass, holding steady as it walked to another patch of greenery. When it had stopped to eat again, Winters drew the bow back.

‘Go for a headshot!’ Io insisted.

“What? Are you insane? That goes against all sorts of doctrine!”

‘Yes, but the cool factor, sir!’

“I have to eat, Io! I can’t live on cool trick shots!”

‘I suppose all your antics at the festival were for show then! Oh alright, fine. Just shoot the bloody space deer already,’ she grumbled, giving him a cute pout.

“If I’m not eating steak tonight, I blame you,” he informed her seriously, shifting his bow’s point of aim to the right and releasing the arrow with a satisfying twang of the bowstring. At the noise the chesko turned its head towards them, only to be hit directly in the skull thanks to its sudden movement. Its cry of surprise was immediately silenced as the serrations of the arrowhead penetrated and held in the bone, transferring the full momentum of the shot into the head of the animal and snapping its neck back and around. As it fell to the ground, neck horribly twisted, Winters leaped to his feet.

“Holy shit! Did you see that, Io?!”

‘I know! I saw it! Oh my gods, you bloody savage! Du barbar!’ She was jumping up and down with excitement, even bringing up a slow-motion replay in the corner of his HUD. Winters took a moment to take it all in. His first hunt was a success; he’d made a kill. He and Veera would eat well for the foreseeable future. They could trade and barter for more costly goods. The adrenaline had him throwing his head back in laughter and punching the air with an armored fist.

“You were the one who came up with this idea, Io! And since when do you believe in deities?!” Winters yelled, leaping forward and sliding down the hill in his armor, the decaying underbrush and dirt allowing enough slippage to carry them most of the way to their first kill. Io was crying with delight, wishing that she had been truly sentient during their drop to Mara, knowing the acceleration would have thrilled her.

‘Oh my, sir, you sure know how to show a woman a good time,’ Io declared as Winters reached the carcass, drawing his knife and using it to slowly work the arrowhead out of the chesko’s skull. After a couple minutes of work to ensure he wouldn’t break anything, he grabbed it by the legs and began the long and arduous process of hauling it back to the village. The adrenaline had partially worn off, impressing upon him that he wasn’t out of the woods yet.

“So…I guess this is the not so fun part of hunting,” Winters huffed, straining a bit as he began back up the hill. Pausing to reconsider his approach, he shrugged and knelt down, hoisting the dead chesko and draping it across his shoulders, holding its four legs in front of him with both hands.

‘Quite the fashion statement, sir, you’ll be on the cover of every woman’s magazine when we get home,’ Io joked, still riding high from their kill.

“It was exhilarating, wasn’t it, Io?” Winters asked, intrigued by her reaction to the whole thing.

‘The thrill of the hunt you mean?’

“Yes.”

‘It is indeed, sir, though I hope you will not see me in a detrimental light because of it. It’s hard not to be excited when you so clearly are,’ she explained, looking a bit bashful.

“I didn’t mean that at all, Io. You and Veera both know of my…bloodlust, for lack of a better term. I could hardly criticize you for something as natural as celebrating the successful conclusion to an hours-long hunt."

‘And you know that both Veera and I believe you are much too hard on yourself,’ Io shot back.

“You have the combat records.”

‘And they demonstrate your ability to terminate the enemy and accomplish your mission, sir, nothing more. Those are the facts.’

“Alright, alright…let’s just drop it for now,” he insisted. “We should be focused on getting home. Both Ratha and Veera said the same thing.”

‘That the hunt is most dangerous when it’s over, yes sir. I shall remain vigilant.’ Io saluted and vanished, allowing him to fully focus on his HUD, though they still carried on their conversation as Winters began heavily walking his way back home with Io pointing out the most direct route.

“He’s not going to leave us alone, is he?” Winters spat, watching his HUD carefully. He had less than an hour of daylight left.

‘It doesn’t appear so, sir. However, I’m not detecting any signs of a pack. This could be the individual we saw the other day.’

“How close?”

‘He should be within visual range now, sir. I would advise you to prepare for combat,’ Io said, various HUD elements flashing warnings or alerts. The hyrven that had been tailing them for miles appeared to finally be making his move, perhaps worried about its ability to track or fight in darkness. Winters stopped walking, turning instead to face the oncoming pursuer. Thanks to Io he was able to pick out the form of the hyrven slinking through the trees and underbrush almost immediately.

“You’re good, but you’re not that good,” Winters muttered, watching as the hyrven paused. “Yeah that’s right, we see you. So what’s it going to be? My woman is going to eat well tonight and there’s nothing you can do to stop that. So just go on, git, scram! Find your own chesko!” Winters yelled the challenge, ensuring that the hyrven knew without a doubt that it had been detected. It was undaunted and continued its approach, growling at him.

‘Sir, I believe we’re dealing with a more extreme case here,’ Io warned. ‘Based on the facial scarring this is indeed the individual we spotted with Veera before the festival.’

"And he's hungry," Winters finished, tilting his head side to side and cracking his neck in preparation for what seemed to be an inevitable conflict. The hyrven had approached to a distance of twenty feet before stopping, snarling and barking at them as it circled, looking for an opening on a target burdened heavily by a fresh kill. Io decided she’d had enough, emitting her own battle roar using the Aegis’ helmet. The hyrven was momentarily taken aback, having now heard two distinct voices coming from one entity. Even that was not enough to deter it, however. Io shrugged and procured her ax yet again.

‘I tried, sir, but I don’t think he’s leaving without a fight. He’s desperate.’

“Agreed. Fine then, let’s go you bastard!” Winters roared, dropping the carcass to the side and moving to grab his sword. “Holy hell! What the-” Winters grunted heavily as the hyrven leaped upon him. The beast had attacked the moment the chesko fell, crossing the gap at an explosive pace and clearing the last ten feet in a leap that sent Winters crashing to the forest floor without a chance to arm himself, the snarling beast firmly atop him. The force of the impact was enough to knock the wind out of him as he landed flat on his shield, tilting his head forward so that the neck of his armor was minimally exposed to the swiping claws and gnashing teeth of the hyrven who was desperately trying to claw his way through any weak point in Winters’ armor. Io was screaming furiously, incensed that such a creature would flagrantly attack them and knock them to the floor, hacking and slashing away with her virtual blade. She had cleared his HUD of any superfluous information though, allowing him a mostly unobstructed view of his attacker. He could see his armor was holding just fine. As soon as Winters recovered from the stunning effect of the hyrven’s bodily attack, he retaliated.

“Sorry mate, but this is over,” he growled, taking his left fist and socking the hyrven straight in the jaw, causing the beast to yelp in surprise and try to back away, only to have Winters’ right hand clasp its mouth shut. With a roar Winters twisted hard, using both hands to snap the creatures neck. He grunted loudly as the thing fell on top of him, more literal dead weight on his armor. The whole fight was over in a matter of seconds.

‘Nicely done, sir.’ Io congratulated him, panting and sweating from ‘exertion’.

“Team effort, Io. But there’s no way we’re making it home before dark now.”

‘No, shall I call for help, sir?’

“How?”

‘Veera. You know she will answer.’

“That’s exactly what I’m afraid of, Io.”

‘She might be able to get to us before dark if she leaves now and is unburdened. This turn of events could be exceptional for the state of our material wealth, sir. We managed to kill a hyrven.’

“A starving hyrven without a pack,” Winters retorted, breathing heavily as he managed to roll the heavy corpse off of him. He stood, looking at the two dead animals that he now had to get home somehow. One would feed him and Veera for a long time. The other would likely pay off any outstanding tabs with the temple of Tyrdus, to say nothing of the prestige it would garner him. Knowing Veera would kill him if he coddled her, he nodded. “Make the call, Io.”

‘Sir!’ She saluted crisply and procured a virtual radio.

“Ah, perfect! I knew Thantis would have some raw tea lying around," Veera declared as she knelt to light a fire in her home. After returning from foraging, she had paid the old death priest a visit, taking time to chat as well as gift him a small amount of medicinal material. He had given her some tea in return, as she had mentioned her success in preparing it the other day. With Seil almost setting in the east she knew that Winters would be home soon, and wanted to greet him with something special, no matter if his hunt had been fruitful or not. She had flint and tinder in hand when Io’s voice rang out in her ear.

‘Veera, this is Io, come in Veera. The Lieutenant and I are in need of your immediate assistance. I repeat we are in need of your immediate assistance.’ Veera felt her heart slam into her ribs.

“Oh gods, oh gods no!” Veera cried, leaping to her feet and pressing a finger to her ear. “Io, what’s going on? What happened to Russell?!” She yelled, feeling cold lances of fear piercing her chest, making every breath an effort.

‘What’s that, sir? Oh, my apologies, Veera, the Lieutenant just reminded me to inform you that we are unharmed. I apologize if I caused you distress. You cannot reach me with the limited range on your earpiece so I will describe the current situation to you three times. Then I will broadcast directions to our location until you are close enough for me to locate your earpiece and guide you to us.' Veera exhaled, slumping to the ground and leaning against her wooden bed frame.

“Oh Goddess, thank you. Io, you’re a terrible woman leading me on like that! Thank you Kel, thank you Meylith, thank you Valta,” Veera recited, clutching her chest as her racing heart slowly calmed. She listened as Io began to explain the circumstances her mate had found himself in.

‘We managed to down a chesko a long ways from the village. On our way home we were stalked and attacked by a lone hyrven. We dispatched him in the most badass way possible. I’ll show you the vids later. What, sir? Oh yes, sorry. Veera, we need help getting both of these kills back to the village. We believe it likely that whatever has been stalking us these past nights might be willing to take a chance if it’s just us alone lugging two carcasses, to say nothing of other hyrven. Please assist. We are north-northwest of the village. This message will repeat twice.’

Veera was on her feet immediately, gathering her knife and canteen before sprinting from her home through the back alleys of the village, arriving at the temple of Tyrdus a couple minutes later. She burst through the doorway without ceremony.

“Zolta!” She yelled. “Zolta where are you?!”

“My word, Veera, what’s all this about?” Zolta’s master looked up from a leather garment he was working on as everyone else in the temple fell silent at the intrusion. A moment later Zolta emerged from the storeroom, an ingot of metal in his hands.

“Veera, what in the name of Tyrdus is going on?” He asked, a bit unsettled by the wild look in her eyes. She strode up to him.

“I need you to come with me immediately,” she insisted.

“Veera, I just lit the forge. I was about to start on Russell's spearhead, what could possibly-"

“Russell killed a hyrven!” She screamed, eyes wild and pleading. For a moment the room was utterly silent, followed by an explosion of noise as all the smiths began talking and yelling at once.

“Zolta, he killed a chesko and was attacked. He’s out there right now with both of those carcasses and night is coming. I have to get to him and help him. Please come with me,” she implored desperately. Zolta looked to his master.

“It’s your call, young one.”

“The last time Ratha brought one in was early spring,” Zolta considered, thinking about Asha and their hopes for a home and a future together. The temple of the Twin Goddesses always paid handsomely for hyrven fur, not to mention Vash and some of the other priests. Even Antoth wore a bit of the fur, though that had been gifted to him following his actions in the last raid. Mind made up, Zolta walked quickly to his master, dropping the ingot and his protective clothing on the table.

“I’m sorry to have wasted the fuel in the forge, sir." He bowed before vanishing into the forge chamber, emerging again with a long knife clutched in his hand, one of the pieces that had yet to be sold. As he grabbed Veera by the hand and the two sprinted from the building, cheers went up amongst the other smiths before they fell into spirited conversation about what they might want to do if they got their hands on any hyrven pelt or bone. Chuckling to himself, Zolta’s master calmly set his piece down and walked into the forge room, manning the bellows with a smile on his face. “Ah, the flames of youth…”

“How do we even know where they are Veera?!” Zolta yelled, breathing heavily as they sprinted for the trees, leaving two confused guards behind them.

“Io…I mean I’m getting a signal from his armor!” Veera replied, cursing herself for letting slip Io’s name. Fortunately Zolta didn’t seem to have caught on, clearly thinking about the task ahead. “It’s to the north and west, come on!” She encouraged, looking desperately for the landmarks that Io was mentioning and keeping the faint light of sunset to her right. After about fifteen minutes a most welcome sound greeted her.

‘Ah, wonderful Veera! I have a lock on your position. You’re heading in the right direction. When the pings get louder, you know you’re close!’ Io informed her. Veera couldn’t help a cry of happiness. Zolta looked at her.

“We’re almost there, his armor can sense me,” she told him.

“Good. We’re almost out of daylight,” Zolta remarked anxiously. A few minutes later they burst through a thick growth of trees, finding Winters struggling to drag the two dead animals behind him.

“Veera!” He cried, catching her as she launched herself at him.

“Oh gods, Russell, I was so worried about you. I feared the worst!”

“I know, but it’s alright. I’m fine,” Winters reassured her, knowing the brutal marks on his armor likely told another story. “Don’t worry, those will buff out. Zolta, good of you to join us! I daresay you’re about to get paid early.”

“You’re a maniac, Winters, you know that?” Zolta grumbled, grabbing the chesko by the feet and motioning for Veera to do the same. The two of them had soon managed a way of carrying it between the two of them without letting it drag on the forest floor. Winters nodded in thanks, hoisting the hyrven onto his back.

‘Forget what I said about the chesko, sir. You look truly marvelous,’ Io remarked happily. Winters deactivated his speaker.

“Can it until Zolta’s not around and keep an eye out for our stealthy friend,” he told her, wondering how the beast would react to seeing its ‘prey’ kill some of the other denizens of the forest.

‘Yes, sir.’ Io vanished, allowing him to look over at his two helpers.

“Thanks a lot, you two. I wouldn’t have made it back in time.”

“We still won’t,” Zolta pointed out.

“Yes, but we will make it back sooner and we’re more intimidating now. Good thinking bringing that knife by the way. Also…you don’t want the hyrven?” He asked.

“I’ll happily take it as payment, Winters, but you downed the thing. No way in hell I’d steal your credit. The gods would smite me for it,” Zolta explained, keeping his head on a swivel and content to carry the chesko. Winters nodded before lowering his voice and speaking lovingly to his mate.

“Thank you, Veera.”

“Thank you for relying on me,” she replied. The two of them fell silent after that, knowing that everything else could wait until they were safe again inside the walls of the village. Winters couldn’t help a triumphant grin under his helmet. Eat shit, Ratha.

Chapter 49

“I’m beginning to think this wasn’t such a good idea,” Zolta admitted, finding himself increasingly nervous as the darkness closed in around them, the forest only lit by stars and the weak light of the crescent, twin moons. The chesko that Winters had felled was no juvenile, and its weight was getting to him, even with Veera's help and the draining of blood from a surgically placed neck incision. Veera was also breathing heavily but sported a determined look on her face as her eyes easily reflected the remaining light. Winters had taken the rear, somehow knowing exactly where to go and seemingly unburdened by the fully grown hyrven draped over his shoulders.

“I sense it too, Zolta, just keep moving,” Veera advised, unsure if the unease she felt was because of Zolta’s worries, memories of Io's discovery from the night prior, or actual danger sense. Looking over her shoulder, she was greeted by the sight of Winters’ impassive mask.

‘There is no reason to worry yet, Veera,' Io explained, talking only to her. ‘Our…guest does seem to have made an appearance, but I was able to spot it much earlier this time. It's maintained its distance since then after I sent a particularly strong burst of radar and lidar its way. I may have surprised it a bit!' Io was clearly proud at her improved detection ability, though it did little to help settle Veera's nerves. She didn't know what Io was talking about but was fairly certain that the VI had somehow provoked their pursuer. She exhaled deeply. Crazy humans! Unable to stop herself she looked back again, trying to make out anything in the dark forest. If there was an ursae there, she couldn't see any trace of it and found herself unable to stop the fear that crept up her spine and chilled her blood. The wind that whispered through the trees above became the breath of their stalker. The motion of branches and shifting of shadows became the movement of something intent on killing her. The chesko carcass became a weight dragging her to her doom. For the first time in her life, Veera truly appreciated the mental toll that hunting likely placed on people like her father and Ratha. Only the presence of her human and Io at her back kept her from falling apart and sprinting for home. Even on nights when she’d been unable to return from her farm before dark she’d never felt quite so afraid for her life. Somehow Winters sensed her discomfort.

“It shouldn’t be long now you two, don’t worry. And thank you,” Winters reassured them, his footfalls heavy with the weight of his armor and his trophy. His tone was gentle but focused. She was sure that he was tracking their foe as well.

“Thank us when we make it back,” Zolta replied stiffly, hoping that Winters’ words wouldn’t tempt fate or the gods themselves.

“Fair enough, Zolta. Let’s all just keep our wits about us.”

“Yeah,” the young Cauthan agreed, refocusing his senses on the darkened world around them as they walked on in silence. At that moment he was more than happy with his decision to apprentice as a smith. He didn't relish the idea of making forest runs after dark a habit. Asha is going to kill me…

The evening found Ratha engaging in one of her most enjoyed pre-hunt rituals, fletching. It was involved, it was intricate, it was necessary to survival, and it was fundamentally something that she could do alone. The fire pit in her personal quarters played host to a small blaze, crackling merrily as the dry wood warmed her against the familiar and almost comforting chill of night. She felt very much in her element, something she rarely experienced within the city walls. There had been a mild commotion at the neighboring temple a bit earlier, but she'd paid it no mind and quickly returned to her semi-meditative state; a state that was on the verge of being disrupted yet again. With a frustrated growl, she threw down her knife and feathers before stalking to the entry of the temple and poking her head into the street.

“What in Valta’s name is going on here?" She called angrily at random passersby. It seemed half of the village quadrant was heading towards the west gate. The reply she received was unhelpful, the frightened villager being of the ‘tag along and see' mindset. With an annoyed huff Ratha retreated inside, knowing she wouldn’t get much satisfaction out of her work with all the hubbub going on. Instead she holstered her knife, grabbed her quiver and bow, threw on her bone helmet, and strode out of the temple. Well, at least we're not under attack…though I suppose that would be a real hunt.

She reached the opened west gate after a couple minutes, moving effortlessly to the front of the relatively tame but growing crowd. From what she could pick up, most of them were still trying to figure out why they were there in the first place. Spying her target, Ratha sauntered up to him immediately. He visibly sighed as he met her glinting eyes.

“As if my night wasn’t disrupted enough,” Antoth grumbled. “What do you want, Ratha?”

“Now Antoth, is that the kind of tone to use with a lady?” She teased.

“Of course not, though I’d say it’s perfectly appropriate for the hyrven standing beside me,” he replied without emotion, staring out at the opaque tree line with a stern expression on his face. Ratha threw him a hurt look, though she smiled as well. Oh how I love this dance, she thought.

“You can only call me that so many times before it ceases to work,” she informed him nonchalantly. “Besides, what of your priestly honor?”

“Uthos demands nothing on the subject of cocky, annoying huntresses.”

“Oh la la, so very prickly tonight. Did a shen crap in your dinner?”

“Ratha, I swear to Kel-”

“Hey, Antoth! What’s everyone standing around for? What’s going on?” A new arrival yelled from the crowd. Antoth barked a reply without turning.

“How in the bloody hell should I know? You all just started showing up at the gate! Find someone else to bother. Or better yet, go home!” It was a futile wish.

“That’ll never work,” Ratha laughed at him.

“As you’re so aptly demonstrating…and was it really necessary to dress up like you want to kill everyone around you? You look like you’re wearing half a skeleton and you’re armed to the teeth.”

“That’s because I do want to kill everyone around me, Antoth,” she politely confirmed. “Why do you think I serve Valta?”

“Don’t make me draw my blade, Ratha, we both know how that would…wait a minute. Did you…did you fletch your arrows with your own bloody feathers?!” He asked under his breath, noticing the dark brown feathers on the ends of her arrows that contrasted with her lighter, auburn fur. Ratha gave him a confident smile.

“Well well, I guess males do notice the little things on occasion. Thought I’d try something new this year, give my kills a little more…flair?” She waved a hand carelessly at her quiver. “You like?”

“No comment.” He looked away from her and refocused on the forest.

“Oh, so you do like!”

“No. Bloody. Comment,” he snarled.

“Have it your way, scarface. Seriously though, what’s going on here?” She whispered conspiratorially, only to find him baring his teeth savagely at her. Something had shifted his mood instantly.

“The first hyrven kill of the season, if the rumors are to be believed,” he said quietly, looking her in the eye with a most superior expression. He saw the shock on her face for the briefest of moments. "Oh yes, Ratha, a short while ago Veera went charging out into the woods to find her…what’s she calling him these days…darling? Sounds like he killed more than he could handle, on his first time out no less. What happened, Ratha? He sacrifice your maidenhood to the goddess or something?” Antoth watched the rage build in Ratha’s face. Between Veera, the human, and Ratha’s non-existent mating life he knew he’d struck home.

“Go die in a fire,” she muttered, refusing to believe such a ridiculous tale.

“Now who’s the prickly one?”

“This is madness, Antoth. I don’t care how advanced his weapons are, there’s no way he took on a pack and won.”

“Maybe he didn’t take on a pack,” Antoth suggested.

“It takes years to learn how to track them and isolate them when they’re vulnerable, assuming you even survive that. You expect me to believe he bagged one on his first day?” She hissed under her breath.

“I don’t expect anything from you, Ratha…I haven’t for a long time,” Antoth replied sadly, growing tired of provoking his perpetual adversary. Her eyes burned with genuine anger, directed only at him.

“Don’t you dare start that with me you washed up, closed off-”

“Hey look! In the trees!” Someone in the crowd yelled, cutting off Ratha’s retort. The crowd fell silent as all eyes turned to face the woods surrounding the village. Torches in the hands of guards and the odd villager cast flickering shadows that leaped out from the gate and into the darkness. Soon enough, three figures emerged from the forest, burdened heavily with the unmistakable silhouettes of the human's trophies. Veera and Zolta moved in single file, carrying the chesko between them and being careful to not bloody the fur of their lower legs. The weight was clearly getting to them as they plodded heavily through the now empty fields around the town. Winters, on the other hand, looked every bit like a creature out of legend. His posture was unbowed and seemingly unconcerned with the fully grown, though slightly skinny, male hyrven draped over his shoulders. Cheers and shouts went up from those assembled as the hunting party drew closer, masking the threatening growl that emanated from deep in Ratha’s chest. Antoth placed his hand roughly on her shoulder.

“Don’t even think about it, Ratha. I am not playing referee again,” he warned her. She immediately made to bat his hand away.

“You do not rule me you-” her protests were cut short as Antoth bared his claws, painfully tightening his grip on her. She grunted and drew her blade most of the way out of its sheath, shooting him the angriest look he’d seen on her face in months. He matched it with an impassive mask of his own. “Unhand me, Antoth, this instant! I know exactly where to put this blade if you don’t,” she threatened. He only continued to stare at her.

“Can you behave yourself in keeping with your status as high priestess of Valta? If not, do us all a favor and turn around right now,” Antoth ordered, loosening the hold of his claws just slightly as a peace offering. Ratha snorted and sheathed her blade, unable to contest his appeal to her own authority. “Ratha?” He tried again.

“Fine. Just unhand me now before people start to talk about the Guardian’s impropriety.”

“I don’t think anyone in their right mind would think twice about me physically restraining you,” he shot back, releasing her nonetheless. Without another word she shrugged him off and marched out of the gate to confront the human, stopping them several meters from the village. Veera and the young smith seemed relieved to have returned to the shelter of their home, though the human remained as unreadable as ever behind his helmet. For a moment she looked him over, completely uninterested in the chesko or his accomplices. The hyrven itself was thin but hadn't starved to the point of ruining its pelt. She couldn't make out a single wound on its body, instead looking closely at the scuffs and scrapes on the human’s armor.

“What’s wrong, human? You needed to call in support?” She teased, not having any idea how he would have even done such a thing. Winters chuckled, cracking his neck and looking down at her.

“Yes well, as you can see, Ratha, I seem to have stumbled upon an instance of beginners luck,” he replied in a tone that conveyed clearly the opinion that his success was anything but luck.

“You have a very odd way of saying you got jumped by a hyrven,” she shot back, feeling her grip on her knife’s handle tighten.

“Yeah, funny thing that. Turns out hyrven aren’t so tough when you break their neck.” Winters brought his hands together in front of him, cracking his knuckles in a cocky display that had her blood boiling anew. She whipped her head to the left as the mutt began giggling at her new mate’s bravado.

“No one asked you, mutt. All you did was carry the dead,” she spat, feeling her rage threaten to consume her. Winters was on edge as well, stepping toward her as soon as the words were out of her mouth. Veera immediately shouted at him.

“Russell!” He stopped at her command, his hands halfway to Ratha’s neck. Her knife was well out of its holster and she brandished it defensively. Veera demanded her attention.

“I’m not the scared little girl you used to look down on anymore, Ratha. Your words do nothing but bring shame to the goddess.” Winters could not have been more proud of his woman. Io was giving Ratha the finger.

“You dare talk to me about shame!” Ratha yelled back as Antoth reached them, having run out the moment Ratha looked intent on provocation.

“Gods damn it all, Ratha, get the hell out of here! I’ve bloody had it with you tonight. What else do you plan on doing to bring dishonor to your temple? He brought in a kill, that’s all, so get a hold of yourself! You know what, actually? Just stay right bloody here,” he hissed at her, motioning to Zolta, Veera, and Winters to get inside before anything else happened. Zolta and Veera immediately moved away. The young smith had a look of confused fear on his face, but Veera’s was one of only sadness. Antoth smiled faintly at her. “Winters, you too. I know the two of you butt heads worse than chesko during mating season.”

“As you wish, Antoth. A word of warning, Ratha,” he began.

“Just shut up and go, you insufferable alien!” She yelled back. Winters took a deep breath and controlled his emotions. Io was absolutely livid, jumping up and down in his HUD and yelling profanities and war cries at the huntress. It helped him to bring his own anger in check.

“No. You need to hear this. There’s an ursae out there. It’s been stalking me for three nights now. I don’t know why it’s here or what its aim is, but given that no one alive has ever seen one you need to know how this one’s been behaving.”

“How in the name of the goddess do you know that?” She asked, too shocked to remember her rage.

“We can talk at your temple…once we’ve all calmed down. The safety of your hunters is at stake here,” he insisted. Ratha’s anger simmered, but she understood the larger picture.

“Agreed. Just go, human. Don’t make me wait,” she dismissed him. Without another word Winters nodded to Antoth and walked the rest of the way to the gate, greeted by the sounds of revelry and speculation.

“Look at it! Not a scratch on it! How did he kill it?”

“Look at his armor; they must have fought up close!”

“Who takes on a hyrven hand to hand? Doesn’t he have weapons?”

“As expected from the avatar of Kel. I can barely believe it!”

Winters inevitably felt flush with pride at the reactions of the villagers who had gathered on hearsay and rumor. If anything he was glad to have delivered a spectacle befitting of their time and interest. Io appeared to be soaking it up too, waving like a member of royalty to the assembled crowd.

‘Now now my good people, no need to push and shove! All of you may pet the dead cat wolf!’ She spoke to herself as villagers cautiously approached them, wanting to feel the fur of the animal. At Winters' assent, they politely moved closer.

“Wow! I’ve never felt this stuff before. Veera is so lucky!”

“This one will fetch a good price to be sure; and not a scratch on it.”

“Damn good kill, human!”

Winters finally broke his silence. “Thank you. Thank you. I’m not keeping it though,” he informed them as a gasp ran through the crowd.

“…and you just ran off without telling me?! I had to hear about this from one of your fellow apprentices! Heading off into the darkness with Veera? Are you insane, Zolta? Neither of you is a hunter or warrior!" The sound of a particularly displeased young female reached his ears as the remainder of the crowd fell silent.

"If you would excuse me, ladies and gentlemen please." Winters moved through them, tapping Asha on the shoulder. She spun to face him with a fury in her eyes not unlike the hyrven he carried on his back.

“And you! How could you do that to them? All three of you could have been killed! It’s been dark for gods know how long!” Asha trained her anger on him, her tail waving furiously behind her as Zolta and Veera stood by with the chesko, unsure of what to do or say. Tempting fate, Winters began laughing. “This is not funny, Russell!” Asha yelled.

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry!” He waved off her verbal assault. “Will this make up for it?” He asked, removing the hyrven from his shoulders and holding it in his arms before her.

“I…what?!” She stammered.

“I have a contract with your mate for quite a bit of labor and metal. I’m here to pay in full. This’ll cover it, right Zolta?” He asked, not actually knowing how much a hyrven was worth. Zolta nodded dumbly, as shocked as Asha.

“Yeah…you could say that…and then some.”

“Too much? Then consider the rest a housewarming gift! Veera and I are invited to the wedding, right?” He asked jovially, causing Io to break into gleeful laughter at the looks on Asha and Zolta’s faces. He turned to Zolta as Asha continued to stare at him, dumbstruck.

“Zolta, I assume you and your fellows will want to be processing this immediately, right? How’s that going to work?” He asked.

“Usually if a hyrven is brought in a representative from my temple and from Asha’s will come to bid on various parts of the animal at a minimum. But that’s only because the only ones who ever bring one in are the hunters. If we own the beast already…” he looked to Winters for confirmation.

“It’s my payment. You may consider it yours.” Veera looked adoringly at him.

“Then we should take it to the temple of Valta immediately. We can probably come to an arrangement with one or two of the hunters to properly take it apart in exchange for some part of the animal or other resources,” Zolta explained.

“Very well then, Zolta, please go find your master or whomever you’d want to lead that negotiation. You can meet us there. Asha, would you like to do the same for your temple?” Winters asked the young seamstress, remembering something about hyrven furred clothing fetching exorbitant prices with trade caravans.

“Yes, of course. Don’t think I’ve let you off the hook, human!” She admonished him lightly before bowing and running off, grabbing Zolta’s hand as she went.

“Cutest couple I ever saw,” he said as Veera was left alone with the chesko, which was now resting in the road. She came up to him and placed a hand on his chest, reminding him of the day they met.

“Other than us, you mean?” She asked pointedly.

“Of course. Here, let’s get these to the temple. We’ve got to find someone to butcher the chesko. What?” He asked, finding Veera staring at him with a surprised look in her eyes.

“You’re mated to a hunter’s daughter and you expect me not to know the basics of butchering an animal?” She asked him with a hurt look in her eyes.

‘Oooh you done stepped in it!’ Io informed him lightheartedly. Winters managed to sweep into a bow, even with the hyrven on his shoulders.

“Forgive me, my lady. Shall we go prepare ourselves some dinner?”

“I think you’ve caught us a new blanket as well,” she said forgivingly, feeling her heart flutter as he helped her lift the chesko in a display of raw strength, eventually taking it from her and shouldering the weight himself.

"Ok…this is…really heavy…let's go!" He grunted, plodding away from the crowd that called congratulations after him as the remaining villagers made plans for late night games, meals, or drinks. After a few paces, Veera managed to reclaim some of the burden of the carcass and they finished walking the distance to the temple of Valta. They found Zolta and his master there, though Asha and a representative from her temple had not arrived.

“Human, I must say you are a man full of surprises!” The smith greeted him with a hearty laugh.

“Yeah, been getting that a lot lately. Zolta fill you in?”

“He did indeed! Never in my life did I think I’d be the proud owner of slightly less than half of an untouched hyrven! My word, there’s no blood on the pelt at all. How did you kill it?”

“Snapped its neck.”

“Gods above!” He cried, looking at his apprentice. “I don’t know what twist of fate brought you and the human together…but good job.” Zolta laughed.

“Thank you, master. Shall we see if we can find a hunter to properly skin it?”

“That won’t be necessary,” Ratha informed them as she haughtily strode past them and into the temple with a torch in hand. Within moments the light inside grew and her impatient voice called out again. “You going to make me wait around all night or what?”

“Looks like you’ve got your volunteer. I’ll never understand that woman. Here you go,” Winters offered, finally hefting the hyrven off his shoulders and into the combined care of the two smiths.

“You’re freakishly strong, you know that?” Zolta snarked as they entered the temple.

“And the lady loves it!” Winters called after him, he and Veera remaining momentarily in the street.

“Yes, I very much do,” Veera agreed in a sultry voice, giving him a look of reassurance that he was very much on her good side at the moment. Just as the two of them were about to head inside themselves, a polite cough drew their attention. “Oh, hello again, Antoth. Sorry about what happened tonight,” Veera apologized to the guard captain. He waved her off.

“You need not concern yourself, Veera. The blame rests squarely on Ratha’s shoulders this evening,” he sighed heavily. “I actually came to apologize for not keeping her under control. It was clear she came spoiling for a fight.”

“What the hell did I ever do to her?” Winters asked seriously. Antoth looked around before motioning them to the side, leaning against the wall of the temple. He lowered his voice.

“While it is not my story to tell, know that she wasn’t…always like this.” He looked at Veera. “Your father was a good man. Don’t ever let her tell you otherwise. I never knew your mother well, but I’m sure he had every reason.”

“I told her to her face tonight, Antoth. I’m not scared of her anymore,” Veera replied softly, looking up at her human for strength. “Whatever compels her to behave the way she does…I just don’t care. It’s nothing to do with me.” The guard captain nodded sagely.

“Glad to hear it. I’ll leave the two of you to your carcass then. Looks like you’ll finally get some practice in again Veera. And Winters?”

“Yes, sir?”

“Ha! Sir! Only modest in victory are you? Either way, congratulations on your first hunt. I daresay Ratha was ready to go out and stalk an entire pack of hyrven just to one-up you."

“I got lucky, Antoth. This guy was alone and hungry.”

“Which for most of us would mean death by hungry hyrven. Don’t sell yourself short, human. And…thank you,” Antoth finished, his voice dropping. Winters and Veera looked confusedly at one another.

“For what, Antoth?” He asked.

“For spinning that little tale about the ursae. Ratha needed to cool down and you accomplished that expertly. I know you probably wouldn’t weep for her, but there would be chaos if we lost the priestess of Valta just before the winter hunting season,” Antoth explained logically, though Winters thought he heard something else buried in the guard’s tone of voice, regret maybe. He frowned under his helmet.

“That wasn’t a story, Antoth. It’s real,” he insisted, making sure that his tone conveyed the gravity of the situation. Antoth snarled.

“Are you bloody serious? An ursae has been stalking you for three nights…and you’re still alive?”

“Yes, last I checked,” Winters joked. Antoth blew out a long breath and looked into the night sky.

“I take back what I said. Eiur and Auril must be watching over you personally, to say nothing of Kel. Very well then, if you two will excuse me I need to inform my men posthaste. Gods above, an ursae…” He bid them farewell and strode off into the night, his cloak billowing behind him in the torchlight. Veera looked at her mate.

“I was terrified out there,” she whispered shakily, remembering how her body had almost betrayed her.

“I was too. I’m sorry for getting you involved right after telling you I wanted you to be safe.”

“If you had left me at home in the dark without knowing what happened I would have taken a very long time to forgive you,” Veera informed him sternly. He nodded.

“Then all I’ll say is thank you…partner. Shall we?” He jerked his head at the chesko carcass.

“Let’s. I’m in the mood for meat tonight.”

‘Oh boy! I get to do wissenschaft! Onward, valiant steed!’ Io cried triumphantly, brandishing multiple very sharp and pointy instruments while cackling gleefully at the prospect of finally getting to open up one of Mara’s native fauna.

“She’s very excitable, isn’t she?” Veera giggled, assuming Io meant something along the lines of study or learning.

“Veera, we just spent the day hunting, being hunted, punching a hyrven in the face, and then being hunted again in a dark and unfamiliar forest. I haven’t been this hyped up since…”

“Oh? Go on…” Veera encouraged impishly as Winters suddenly trailed off.

“Well combat wise it was a long time ago…but our first kiss was pretty insane as well,” he mumbled. Io regarded him as if he were a precious, baby bird.

“Come on lover boy, time to get to work!” Veera informed him happily as they hefted the chesko again and headed into the temple.

‘Adrenaline feels awesome!’

Upon entry, the two of them saw that Ratha and the smiths had taken over the large slate table on the right side of the hall. The huntress had already hoisted the hyrven above the table by its hind legs, using a rope tied to the wall and slung over the rafters of the main hall. Winters made a sound of understanding.

"Well, that explains the ropes."

“Of course, silly, how else would you properly skin an animal?” Veera asked. He just looked at her. “Wait…you’ve never?”

“Can’t say I have,” he admitted. Veera breathed a sigh of relief, happy to finally be the expert among the two of them.

“It’s been years for me, and I was always just helping my dad. Sorry if I screw anything up in advance!” Ratha made a disgruntled noise behind them, quickly returning to terse but polite negotiations with her clients.

“Pretty difficult for me to criticize when I’ve never done anything like this. Anyway, Io? Feel like helping out?" Winters requested, making sure that no one else heard him. Io immediately sprang into action detailing two different cutting patterns for skinning and butchering elk, along with essential tips such as angling the knife properly to avoid contaminating the meat with hair and how to prevent accidental puncture of internal organs like the bladder or liver.

“Really Io, elk? You’re a subtle one.”

‘Don’t act like you don’t approve.’

“Oh no I do, very much. Never liked the Ghaelen. I suspect we’ll learn something new today though, so let’s get rid of the internal organ profile. We’ll be careful with the blades. Thanks for the advice.”

‘Of course, sir, I will leave you to it!’

“Alright then, let’s get this started. Veera?” Winters called, seeing her rummaging through the various crates on the right side of the room, paying little heed to Ratha. She returned with a large leather bundle that she rolled out on the table. He saw it held multiple sharp, stone knives, including a serrated one that had to be a bone saw. Additionally, there were gloves and aprons for them both, as well as a large leather bag, a bag of salt, and multiple used but otherwise very clean looking pieces of cloth and leather that struck him as similar to the ones they'd received at the festival when he had enjoyed his first taste of chesko. “Geez, this place is loaded!”

“Did you expect anything else, human?” Ratha called, unwilling to allow him to entertain the idea of a poorly run guild hall.

"I've been curious actually, where do you get your salt from?" Winters asked Veera as she began testing the edge of the various blades she'd chosen, finding them satisfactory.

“There’s a nearby deposit to the south, along the river,” Veera explained, allowing Ratha to return her focus to a very careful skinning of the hyrven. “We also get some from trading.”

“I see, thanks. Shall we?” He asked, tying the rope to the chesko’s hind legs with a firm knot before hoisting it up and securing the rope to the wall of the temple, turning to find Veera apprehensively contemplating it.

“Nervous?”

“Of course. I’ve never done this myself,” she admitted in a whisper.

"The first cut is the hardest. Don't worry, we have a bit of help," he informed her as Io began indicating where to make incisions to open the carcass for gutting. “Windpipe first, huh? Well, these things probably have that at least given the morphology," he mused, moving behind Veera and guiding her hand to the throat of the animal.

“Only you could turn butchering an animal into a romantic moment,” she laughed, pausing. “I got it, thanks love.” Nodding, Winters stood back as Veera made the first incision, becoming more confident as she got a feel for the thickness of the hide of the chesko. Once the necessary cuts were made, Winters began removing the internal organs with Veera instructing him as to which were edible and which would either be disposed of or fed to the shen. He was ecstatic at the prospect of both eggs and bacon. All the while Io flitted about gleefully, taking scans, making observations, and occasionally ordering Winters to open up the B-MASS and feed her samples of blood, bone, tendon, and flesh. Once the more distasteful parts of the animal were dealt with and the pelt removed and set aside, Winters walked around the carcass, his mouth salivating at the prospect of truly fresh meat. Veera was clearly having similar thoughts. “What’s your favorite cut?” She inquired happily.

“Depends. For breakfast, right around here.” He pointed to the fatty belly of the animal as Veera nodded. “Otherwise, if I’m eating a lot, I prefer the leaner stuff, so the flank, the shoulder, the hip. That is assuming the distribution of fat on a chesko is anything like the animals back on Earth. Seems to line up more or less,” he concluded, having finished his appraisal. “What about you?” Veera pointed to the ribs and spine.

“The meat around the bone, some of the fattier cuts. I remember back when I was a cub I would practically pounce on them before my mother could even cook anything. We would have it in stews or roasted over the fire. She’d always have to lick my fur and feathers clean when I was done. It’s been a long time,” Veera said wistfully, stripping off her gloves and selecting a different set of knives for them. Winters took his with thanks, his heart warmed at the thought of a young Veera covered in blood after a meal. I wonder what that says about me, he considered, moving closer to her as they began removing the front legs. While the internal organs had been more unfamiliar in form, the quadrupedal nature of the chesko meant that as far as musculature was concerned everything was arranged in a familiar morphology. With Io's help, he was able to passably butcher his portions of the animal, making sure to give extra love and care to the piece that would provide him with ‘chesko bacon’, salting it and setting it aside as Veera looked on with fluttering feathers and a smile before returning to her own task.

It took some time, but eventually they had processed the entire animal, with Veera neatly separating everything into useful piles. They had meat and bones for soup, cuts for grilling and roasting, organs and offal to be exchanged for eggs, the pelt, and a decently sized pile of bones they intended to leave as a small donation to the temple along with a few cuts of meat. They had slain the animal and provided all of the labor, but they did still use various supplies. Once Veera was satisfied that she had appeased the gods and returned a suitable amount of value to the temple, she looked to her mate. Ratha had long since concluded her work, immediately retreating to her sanctum. The smiths had taken the hyrven pelt once it had been cleaned, leading Winters to assume they had their own method of curing the hide. The corpse had been salted and re-hung to dry. "I wouldn't mind trying hyrven jerky, I suppose,” Winters mused to himself. “Are we all set?”

“Yep! Just have to carry it all home!” Veera stated proudly, her arms covered in blood. Winters removed his helmet and smiled at her.

“This was…actually pretty fun. Certainly a very manly activity back on earth.”

‘Our people are fortunate to be in the position where cleaning an animal can be a hobby,’ Io remarked. Veera nodded.

“And how are you feeling, Io?” Winters replied, having tuned her out once he and Veera had gotten in the groove of work.

‘I feel wonderful, sir! And I do thank you for your cooperation. I’ll be sleeping in tomorrow if you don’t mind.’

“Permission granted. Lots to file away?”

‘Indeed, to say nothing of the information I received about the way proteins function on Mara! Thank you for your help as well, Veera. I hope you both enjoy the fruits of your labor.'

“That’s very kind of you,” Veera replied without mentioning Io’s name, unsure if Ratha was still listening. As she grabbed the first load Winters gave her a look. “What is it, love?”

“Would you mind going on ahead? I wanted to have a little chat with Ratha.”

“Just don’t fight, alright?”

“I have no intention of doing so,” he reassured her.

“I’ll see you at home then. Oh and leave the pelt, we’ll have to cure it tomorrow after it dries.”

“Understood.” Winters bade her farewell and looked around, finding the temple oddly eerie when deserted. Extinguishing half of the torches in a show of conservation, he headed for the back room. Figuring a gesture of goodwill couldn’t hurt, he knocked.

“Ratha?”

“Please tell me you didn’t break anything,” came the reply. Figuring that was as good as he was going to get in the way of permission, Winters entered. “What is it, human?”

“What the hell have you got against Veera?”

“If that’s all you came to ask me then this conversation is over,” Ratha declared flatly. “Just leave me be. You’ve already disturbed my fletching once this evening.”

“Why are you such an unreasonable woman?”

“Because you are, as I said, an insufferable alien!” Winters shook his head, remembering Veera’s wish that he not fight.

“Have it your way, Ratha. I just wanted you to know that I was serious about the ursae. It’s out there. My armor saw it.”

“I have no idea what that bloody means. How can you be sure?”

"It's the only explanation anyone knows of for these readings," he stated tersely, knowing that in the end there was no way he could convince her if she didn't want to believe. Ratha paused her work and contemplated the fire before nodding her head.

“Much as I hate to admit it, you have no reason to lie to me about something like this. My hunters thank you for your warning human. Will that be all?”

“Yes. Goodnight, Ratha.” Winters received only silence in reply as he stepped out of her chambers. Seeing that Veera had managed a second trip, he grabbed the remainder of the chesko and left the temple, wondering how someone as devoted to her duties as Ratha could also harbor such abject hatred. He’d seen very little of her rude banter or prodding jabs. She had been downright furious for the most part. “What the hell is with her?” Io promptly rendered her judgment.

‘If you ask me, she needs to get laid.’

“That goes without saying, but there’s something deeper here,” Winters asserted.

‘Be that as it may, sir, I do not believe it concerns us. Ratha has shown no indication that she will allow whatever grudge she harbors to prevent us from partaking in the hunt so long as we follow their customs. Perhaps this is best left alone?’ She suggested. He couldn’t help but agree.

“You’re not wrong, Io. Maybe this is one instance where curiosity is just a bad idea.”

Ratha emerged from her room into the faint light of the remaining torches, pleased to find all of the used tools separated for cleaning.

“Hmph, at least the mutt knows how to show respect,” she muttered, walking over to take a look at the chesko pelt that Veera and the human had left to dry. Her jaw clenched tightly. "I guess that fool did teach her a few tricks after all. Not the best work I've ever seen…but not the worst." With a final look of disgust, she turned on her heel and trudged back into her personal room, throwing a piece of fish into her mouth. It tasted like ash. Resolving not to waste any more food on her uncooperative taste buds, the huntress sat on her bed and watched, unmoving, as her fire burned down. She only allowed the defeated sigh to leave her lips once darkness had shrouded her. "She could have been mine…”

Chapter 50

As Winters walked through the back alleys of the village, the darkness and solitude allowed him some time with his thoughts. While it couldn’t dampen his happiness at the success of his first hunt, Ratha’s behavior was hard to ignore.

“What do you really make of Ratha, Io?” He asked clinically, wondering if his companion would have any insight.

‘Well, she all but confirmed that Veera is a source of agitation for her, to say nothing of the first conversation we had when she told us about Veera's father. Perhaps it is he, and not Veera herself that is the root cause? Beyond that, I cannot say. I do not see her as the type of woman to try anything; more like someone who will hurl mocking words from the sidelines while we parade our glory through the streets.' Io nodded with satisfaction.

“Parade our glory? You sure your subroutines are fine?”

‘Of course they’re fine, sir! Let a woman have a delusion of grandeur or two,’ she teased.

“As long as you keep your ego in check. Lord only knows mine is big enough as it is,” he replied with a laugh.

‘After your success today that’s hardly a surprise. Are you well?’

“Other than being pretty hungry, I’m fine. Why do you ask?”

‘There was no reason, sir. I just could not help but notice the looks Veera has been giving you all night. I believe this hunt has meant a great deal to her,’ Io suggested, thoughtfully cradling her chin with her fingers.

“Between what happened to her father and the basic significance of…I don’t know…providing for her? I’m inclined to agree.”

‘You noticed how she spoke in passing about her mother? I cannot recall another moment like that,’ Io stated, racking her memory banks. ‘No, no I don’t believe so.’

“Good sign maybe? It’s all a bit weird though, I’ll give you that,” Winters admitted as he came to a fork in the narrow streets, taking a right after thinking for a moment. “Can you imagine a human woman fawning all over me because I brought home some literal bacon?”

‘Literal bacon? You think that’s what you did tonight? Mein Gott, you’re dense. Besides, Veera does not fawn,’ Io insisted, shaking her head. Winters cocked a brow. ‘Really, sir? Veera is a most affectionate woman, no doubt. That shone through tonight when she found us, and as the two of you worked together to clean your kill. Talk to her about it if you think me crazy, but she loves you because of the life that the two of you increasingly share, not because you’re some sort of muscled hulk who clobbers space wolf coerul things.’ Winters raised both eyebrows. ‘Oh fine, I guess the musculature doesn’t hurt,’ Io admitted. He gave her a small smile.

“I’m just giving you a hard time, Io.”

‘Why would you do that?’ She asked, mildly incensed.

“Because you’re right, as always,” he told her earnestly. Io’s expression turned on a dime as they finally emerged onto Veera’s street, quickly finding their home.

‘Glad you noticed, sir. Have a nice dinner.’ She winked away after that farewell, surely to process the mountain of data she’d gathered that day. With a soft chuckle Winters turned to the side and shuffled through the doorway, his arms occupied with chesko.

“Well, that’s something you don’t see every day,” he whispered into his helmet, standing still as his eyes found Veera. She was sitting atop her bed with crossed legs, licking her arms clean. As they had carved the chesko into smaller cuts of meat, she had ditched her gloves in favor of a direct touch. As a result, the fur and feathers of her arms had become matted with blood. With a fire built and chesko stored appropriately, she was finally able to take some time for herself. The movements of her tongue were precise and mesmerizing to him, so he remained still, watching her clean her right arm and finding enjoyment just in looking at her. My alien… He found he liked the sound of that. As she transitioned to her left, Veera noticed him standing there and paused, tongue halfway out of her mouth. Slowly her feathers began vibrating in a pattern he knew meant she was feeling self-conscious. He spoke up.

“No need to stop on my account, I was…enjoying watching you actually,” he admitted. She cocked her head at him, no less embarrassed.

“Why?”

“It reminded me of how…unique you are,” he told her, watching her eyes narrow as she considered a response.

“As long as you like it,” she finally replied, tentatively returning to cleaning herself.

“Where do you want these?” Winters asked, indicating the cuts of meat he’d brought back, feeling awkward in spite of her affirmative response.

“Just over there with the rest.” Veera pointed to indicate where she’d deposited the meat she’d carried home. “Are you hungry?”

“Starving,” he said, moving to change out of his armor once his burden had been laid down.

“Me too. Would you like to get dinner started then? I need to finish up here.”

“Take your time, Veera, I’m happy to cook,” he declared, choosing one of the cuts that Veera had mentioned was her favorite, the equivalent of a T-bone steak. She looked at him hungrily.

“Is that so? Well then I expect nothing but the best, my human.” Her lighthearted tone was comforting to him, dispelling the awkward tension that had built up thanks to his blunt admission. Nodding, he grabbed a couple of extra logs and fed the fire, building up the heat. Contemplating the flames for a moment, he went and put on his gauntlets again. Setting up Veera’s pot stand, he laid two long and narrow logs across it, forming a very rudimentary grill that would allow the fire to lap at their dinner. Taking the ends of both in one hand, he built a V and placed the steak atop it, soon greeted with the sound and smell of sizzling blood, fat, and muscle. Veera actually moaned.

“Gods that smells divine,” she told him huskily, walking around to him now that she’d deemed herself clean. “We did a good job, didn’t we?” Her question had Winters remembering Io’s words from before, that Veera’s affections seemed to have been magnified as she participated in the aftermath of the hunt with him.

“We did a fine job, no question there. Uh…Veera?” Winters was surprised as she pressed herself against his back, bringing her arms around him in such a way that wouldn't prevent him from tending to their meal. He smiled as she rested her head on his shoulder. "Hey, you…"

“Are you happy here?” She whispered nervously, her question spawning a spark of nervousness in him.

“I…where is this coming from, Veera?”

“Just…are you?” She tried again. Winters felt his smile fade as he realized an explanation likely wouldn’t be forthcoming. His reply avoided any sort of obfuscation.

“I am happy, Veera. I don’t know what to tell you about the grand scheme of things, about being separated from my people and about losing my friends…but here, now, I’m happy. I honestly never thought butchering an animal would be fun. The tracking, hunting, and killing? Yes, absolutely. That got the blood pumping for sure. But what came after, us working together on it at the temple, I’d never expected that.” He felt the faint rumble of Veera’s purring on his back.

“I was so happy.” Her faint words were soft and charming in his ear. She said no more, but he thought he had an idea of what she meant. She had participated in a hunt, even if indirectly, something he knew she’d wanted as a cub. They had secured meat, a pelt, prestige, and a large amount of credit with the smiths of the village. They had cleaned the animal, together. He’d come back alive.

“At the risk of giving this chesko too much credit, it was a unifying experience…wasn’t it?” He ventured, hoping to draw a bit more of what Veera was feeling out of her.

“I thought so too, Russell.” Her hands moved up his stomach to his chest. “Thank you for relying on me.”

“You know I do, Veera. This is your home world after all.” Winters flipped the steak, happy to see a nice amount of char on the meat’s surface.

“I didn’t mean it that way,” she eventually replied. “I spoke with Gentia yesterday. She tried to tell me about how to become closer to you, that I should complement you in our lives. When you’re out, I should be here. I suppose she’s right in a way. I…I enjoy making you tea and keeping our home warm and everything but…” Veera trailed off; as if unsure what she was saying was allowed.

“Continue, Veera,” Winters ordered softly, feeling her take a deep breath against him.

“Tonight was so exciting, Russell. I know I’ve said that you make me feel alive…that the changes you’ve brought to my life have allowed me to appreciate things again, but this was different. I don’t even know how to explain it.”

‘Then perhaps I might be of assistance?’ Io suggested, appearing above Winters’ gauntlet. ‘By the way, sir, I must say I don’t think that grilling was ever listed as a potential function of the B-MASS or the Aegis armor in general.’

“You can update the logs when we get off this planet, Io,” Winters said with a mischievous grin.

‘Oh yes, I’m sure other HEL Jumpers will have questions about that one.’ Io turned to speak to the Cauthan, who regarded her with a smile. ‘My apologies, Veera, I did not mean to get sidetracked.’

“No worries, Io. I must admit it is rather humorous, using your marvelous technology for something as mundane as cooking meat.”

‘My thoughts exactly. To your discussion of this evening though…’ Io paused for a moment as if to consider her words, then smiled broadly and pointed at them both. ‘We’re one giant family of adrenaline junkies!’

“You did mention something about that earlier,” Winters mused, chuckling to himself and trying to keep their dinner stable over the fire. “Finally figure out how to simulate a human adrenaline rush, Io?”

‘Yes, sir! Thanks to our hunt I was finally able to iron out the kinks in the subroutines that would trigger the release due to environmental factors. It was most exhilarating! Oh…I’m guessing that didn’t answer your question, Veera?’ Io asked, seeing the confused look on the Cauthan’s face.

“At the risk of sounding like the ignorant native…what’s adrenaline?” She asked. Winters laughed. “Hey!”

"Veera, can you go grab a plate or bowl, I'm basically done here. We can eat this one together and then I'll cook another." She growled lightly at him, giving him a light whack on the shoulder, but complied. When they'd sat down he accepted a large fork from her, a wooden instrument with two longer prongs, and began to carve the meat with his combat knife. The juices ran out into the bowl, and he made sure to coat the morsel of meat with them before holding it up to Veera's face. "C'mon, you know you want it," he teased. She crossed her arms and huffed at him.

“I’m still upset with you,” she declared, tilting her head away. He smiled at her adorable defiance.

“Fair enough, Veera. In my defense though, I didn’t finish my thought. Ignorance isn’t a fault…only willful ignorance.” His face had become serious, though he still held out the first piece of chesko for her. Understanding his words she nodded and accepted his offering, taking the cooked food gently into her mouth. He watched as she chewed and tasted it, looking up and to the left as she contemplated the flavor. When her face brightened and she bared her teeth in contentment, Winters knew he had a good idea of how she felt when he enjoyed her tea. “Good?”

“Marvelous! Thank you, my human! You should have a piece now,” she insisted animatedly. “Io, while he’s eating, adrenaline please?”

‘Of course, Veera. Please watch closely,’ Io requested as the B-MASS began projecting video. Winters held it up, eating with only his right hand, and immediately recognized the footage of the moments before the hyrven had pounced. Veera’s eyes had gone wide as it slunk out of the underbrush and approached him, growling and snarling. She moved her face closer as Winters and Io challenged the predator and finally screamed and fell backward as the hyrven leaped upon him, holding her hand over her mouth as it bit and swiped at him. She uttered a final gasp of shock as Winters punched it square in the jaw and snapped its neck. Io reappeared as the footage cut. ‘Well, how do you feel?’

“You big, stupid, noble human…” she murmured before throwing herself onto Winters, who barely managed to keep hold of their dinner. “Io, to answer your question I feel wide awake and my heart is pounding. It’s not like when we were at the temple at all!” She licked Winters square on the cheek before allowing him to sit up again.

‘That may be so, Veera, but that is a natural reaction and it obeys a similar set of rules. I do not know if it would be correct to call it adrenaline when referring to you, but clearly your body is also capable of placing itself into a heightened state of awareness and readiness when necessary. That's what you just experienced, and what I'm sure you were feeling out there in the darkness as well. In humans, this response is caused by the production and release of a molecule within the body, called adrenaline. There are other such systems as well, ones that govern feelings of happiness and contentment, or sorrow and depression. I believe when you were there in the temple, working on a kill, in sight of someone who seems to loathe your very existence, you were feeling a little bit of everything. It was a mundane and brave moment; one where you and the Lieutenant were able to work as partners as opposed to, as you said earlier, filling separate roles in life.’ Io finished her explanation with a questioning look, wondering if she’d hit the mark. Veera turned her head thoughtfully.

“I think you’re more or less correct, Io. So you’re saying we all enjoy the thrill of moments that cause our bodies to release this adrenaline molecule?”

‘Precisely. Why do you think this guy over here enjoys jumping out of spaceships?' Io asked, jerking a thumb over her shoulder. Winters just chuckled and ate another piece of chesko before carving one for Veera. ‘You see? He doesn’t deny it.’

“Guilty as charged. Here, Veera.” He offered her the piece of meat as the two of them settled into a more subdued dinner routine. When the first cut of chesko had been consumed and the bone set aside for soup, Winters grabbed a leaner piece of meat and returned to his ‘grill’.

“So Io, how did the two of you kill the chesko then?” Veera asked, again finding herself at her mate’s side as he worked. Io gleefully winked away, bringing up the appropriate feed along with audio. Veera was soon laughing as she witnessed the banter between man and machine before crying with mirth and clapping her hands together at Winters’ comical headshot. “I wish I could come with you,” she said wistfully. Winters looked over at her.

“I know you do. For what it’s worth, I’m sorry for keeping you here. I just…don’t think I could lose someone else, Veera,” he admitted, feeling ever more comfortable with sharing his weakness with her. She nodded and leaned lightly against him as he turned over their next steak.

“I know, my love. Just know that I feel the same…it’s just as hard on me.”

His expression hardened. “Understood, Veera. I’m under orders to survive…orders from a superior officer. I won’t fail you, or her. That being said, after tonight I won’t hesitate to rely on you when I’m in over my head either. Sound fair?”

“Yes, darling. I can agree to that." Veera kissed his cheek and left his side, gathering a couple of vegetables to slice up to diversify their meal. By the time they'd finished, Winters felt like he was on cloud nine. His stomach was full, he was warm, and Veera was snuggled next to him by the fire after making them both tea. Might not be typical, but at least in this moment…life is good, he thought.

“Hey Io, shall we have some music?”

‘Of course, sir, what would you and the ladylike to listen to tonight?'

“Can you bring up my drop playlist?” He asked. Io looked at him with disapproval. “Oh don’t worry; I’m not going to go too heavy. It’s just been that kind of day.”

‘As you wish, sir. Veera, shall I translate?’

“No that’s alright, Io. I think it would be better if I get an idea of how Russell's language flows. Besides, not knowing what's being said won't really be an issue if it's just music," Veera reasoned, earning her an approving look from Io.

‘A most intelligent answer, Veera. I concur.’ She looked back at Winters as he selected a song. ‘Oh, that’s what you wanted to play…interesting,’ Io winked at Winters who shrugged, sporting a bit of a sly grin on his face. He began tapping his foot to the opening drum beat and bobbing his head, enjoying the ability to just relax for the first time in what felt like weeks. Io looked conspiratorially at Veera. ‘Keep this between the two of us, Veera, but the title of this song is Touch in the Night.’ Veera's eyes went wide as, surprisingly, a female vocalist began singing. It was a very odd mixture of sounds, but she decided she liked it more than what she'd heard of the ‘metal' genre previously. Part of it, she suspected, was her newfound knowledge about the song's subject matter. Looking up into her human's eyes she found a bit of everything staring back at her. There was love, contentment, a bit of lust, protection; many emotions in one. She purred at him and craned her neck to lick his cheek, happily surprised when he held her there and kissed her lightly.

“I think I like this song,” she told him, resulting in a broad smile on his face.

“Why’s that?” He inquired, eager to understand her tastes better.

“Well, I do enjoy listening to a woman singing. That and it’s a bit less crazy than that other song? Sorry, I don’t really know what else to say. I don’t even know what many of these sounds are or what sort of instrument would make them.”

“No worries, Veera, we’ll keep trying things out. Io’s got plenty of music in her databases.”

‘Indeed, sir. Though with all of the data I’ve been compiling lately I may need to make some space. Requesting permission to delete country music and Gregorian chants?’

“Absolutely granted,” Winters approved with a bark of laughter as Veera got up and added another couple logs to the fire. Between the delicious dinner, the events of the evening, the music, and the proximity of her human she was beginning to feel very warm. Taking the opportunity, Winters stood and stretched, closing his eyes as his muscles responded well after their day of exertion. As he sat back on the bed and re-opened them, he was greeted by a most unexpected sight. White fur… “Holy mother of-”

“Shhh, there’s no need to yell, darling,” a very naked Veera informed him, bending over to place a finger on his lips and throw her dress onto the bed behind him. Winters’ chest promptly attempted to implode in on itself and force his heart out of his body via his windpipe. With an immense amount of mental fortitude, he managed to hold his girlfriend's gaze and not explore the lower reaches of her body that she'd unceremoniously opened to him.

“Ok…not going to yell but…Veera?”

“Yes?” She replied coyly, helping him to remove his gauntlets and very much avoiding the issue at hand.

“Why?” He managed, giving in and allowing his eyes to move lower to her exposed chest and abdomen. As she placed his armor aside he was able to breathe a partial sigh of relief. Between her nature as a female and the fur covering her body, he wasn’t able to see anything that looked like her womanhood. Nevertheless, the slow drip of adrenaline returned as Veera promptly sat sideways in his lap, crossing her legs and wrapping her arms around his neck, her tail taunting him as it swished back and forth behind her.

“Why what, darling?”

“Ok, now you’re just being difficult,” he told her, deciding to fight fire with fire. He nipped her ear and allowed his hands to move to her body, one circling her shoulders and the other playing with the downy, white fur of her tummy. “Why are you naked, Veera?”

“Because I like it when you play with me, and I know you enjoy it too. After everything that’s happened to us…I wanted you to know that all of this is open to you…well…” she looked away for a moment, pressing her thighs closer together. He understood immediately.

“It’s alright, Veera, I didn’t see anything. And I won’t touch you there until you’d like me to,” Winters assured her, removing his shirt so that they were more even. She immediately took the opportunity to run a hand over his core.

“Is that what comes next?” She asked in a husky whisper, kissing him firmly as his hands continued to roam over her body and light her senses ablaze. His fingers left trails of fire as he used just enough pressure to stimulate her fur and the skin underneath.

“It’s…a bit more complicated than that,” Winters informed her between nips and kisses, paying close attention to her lower lip. “It can be, but some people would consider using your fingers or mouth there to be more intimate or erotic than the actual act of mating.” Veera groaned deeply at his words, feeling her insides coil around themselves at the deviant images he’d just put into her head.

“Your mouth? There?!” She asked, knowing that a bit of fear would reach his ears. Winters reassured her.

“Completely unnecessary and not something we ever have to do.”

“I didn’t mean that, Russell…it’s just…very, very alien.”

“I understand. The same rules always apply, Veera. We won’t do anything you’re not comfortable with,” he reassured her in a low voice, moving to bite softly at her neck. As he clamped down lightly he ran a hand down and over her thigh, earning him another dulcet purr as he tested the muscles beneath.

“I promise you the same, my love,” Veera replied despite not having the faintest idea of what her male might find uncomfortable, shifting herself very intentionally on top of him. His tortured hiss was music to her ears. It was the first time she’d ever gone out of her way to stimulate him in that particular place. At that moment she considered that Io was certainly correct about them. The utter thrill of it made her feathers quake and her head feel light. She spoke to him in a sultry tone, feeling the unmistakable straining of his manhood beneath her. “It may just be because of your clothing but…you feel quite large.” It was scary, thrilling, and empowering all at the same time. Io chose that moment to wink into existence behind them. The VI’s face was flushed and her chest was rising and falling with each simulated breath, straining the tight tank top she was wearing.

‘Oh Veera, while this is all very lovely and…smoking hot, to be honest, please don't feed his ego anymore. He's the avatar of death, the defeater of sun guards and Antoth, slayer of hyrven, bane of Ratha…I could go on, but I won’t. So please, Veera, the last thing you need to do is compliment his…endowment in such a way. His ego won't be able to fit indoors anymore,' Io concluded with mock concern and an apologetic look for interrupting them. Winters felt his face going beet red as Veera wrapped both of her arms around him, holding herself close and getting a good look at the VI behind them. She gave Io a feral grin, absorbed in how the ‘avatar of death’ was currently writhing beneath her, because of her.

“I don’t have anything to compare it to, Io. It feels big to me,” Veera stated matter of factly, causing Winters to growl loudly and dig his nails into his own thigh in an attempt to bring his body under control. There was no doubt in his mind, tonight would absolutely be painful without release. He groaned again in discomfort. “What’s wrong, love?" Veera asked, shifting her attention back to him and encouraging him to again run his fingers through the fur of her chest. He wore a pained smile on his face before kissing her thoroughly.

“Let’s just say it’s been…a very long time since I’ve had release.” His words had Veera’s tail flicking rapidly behind her.

“Is that a problem?” She asked, though without any sort of hint in her tone that she was teasing him.

“That isn’t a problem for your men?” He countered incredulously.

“No? At least I don’t think so.” Veera paused her exploration of his upper body to think before shaking her head. “No, I wouldn’t say so. My knowledge is only second hand at best, but I really don’t think males ever suffer pain from not mating. Is something wrong with your body, Russell?” She inquired with concern, shifting atop him again. He groaned.

“No, nothing’s wrong! It’s behaving perfectly normally for a male of prime breeding age who’s got a naked female atop him grinding her butt on him!” He ground out sarcastically, unable to keep himself from laughing at the situation. Veera soon joined him, standing to allow him some relief and making sure to keep one leg in front of the other, obscuring his view of her womanhood. She reached down and took his face in her hands, tilting his head up so she could look at him again.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t know,” she whispered, letting out a small cry as Winters nodded and wrapped his arms around her, resting his forehead against her chest.

“Your fur feels really good. The discomfort is more than worth it,” he murmured. “And I should have told you. It’s not your fault. I shouldn’t have assumed it was the same with your people. When human males get aroused our body knows what it has to do. When you deny it that, it rebels. It hurts. That’s probably why we’re so goddamn horny as a species. It feels amazing when you indulge yourself and it’s painful when you don’t. You’re just the opposite, Veera,” he explained, idly rubbing her sides with his thumbs and breathing deeply as her scent filled his lungs.

“Russell, you make it out like I don’t want this…” Veera sounded hurt. He shook his head, stood, and held her to him, knowing she would feel just how much he wanted her.

“It’s not that. Come, lay down with me?” He requested, guiding them both onto the bed. “It’s just that if a human female removed her clothes like this it would be…different.” Veera felt herself recoil internally at that word again.

“Why?”

“We have no fur. You’ve said before how you like that there’s nothing between you and my body when I have my shirt off, right?”

“Yes. Are you saying you don’t-” Winters kissed her immediately to silence what he knew was coming and to banish the worry in her voice.

“No, I’m not. I love your fur. It’s just different. I know in my mind that this is you, as you were born, that you’ve bared yourself to me. I’m sure you felt what that knowledge did to me.” Veera smiled and nodded, licking his neck and nipping at the tender skin there as he continued. He sucked in a breath through his teeth as he felt her canines.

“Aaah, damn! That’s…bloody good, Veera. Gods, you make explaining this hard. Anyway, all I meant was that your fur makes you mysterious, like there’s something still to discover between the two of us. Your nakedness is subtle and compelling. Mine would be blatant and obvious. Does that make…any sense?” He asked, breathing heavily as Veera continued lavishing attention on his neck, even venturing up and nipping at his ear. She whispered back.

“Yes, I believe I understand now. Just promise me that you will not hold yourself back from me when the time comes. I am sorry for putting you in a position where your body wants to mate and my refusal is causing you pain, truly. But I don’t want to stop exploring you, or being explored. It’s too nice to give up.” She was practically pleading with him. In response he lifted her fully onto him and kissed her deeply, figuring that if he was going to suffer that he'd do so on his own terms, running his hands down her back and taking a firm hold of her ass as he shoved his tongue into her mouth. The combination of soft fur and taut muscle underneath was heavenly to him. It might have been unfair, but he decided to vent a bit of his frustration on her. Veera gasped and cried out at his rough attentions, feeling his arousal pressing into her belly. Her claws dug into his shoulders as she thought she might explode from the various sensations assaulting her body.

"You have nothing to worry about on that count. I'm nowhere near done exploring you," he growled, enjoying how she was totally powerless despite resting atop him. In his periphery, he noticed Io had projected herself and was watching them cautiously, clad again in her preferred lacy green lingerie. He took a deep breath and eased off, moving his hands back up to Veera’s back. Maybe this is for the best before I go well and truly insane? “What is it, Io?” He asked as Veera whipped her head around, moving her tail to cover her intimate parts. Io had the decency to look hesitant.

‘My apologies. I believe this can be discussed in the morning. I just thought…” She averted her eyes. Winters looked back at Veera.

“That alright with you?”

“I suppose so. Even if it is about us…mating…”

“I know, you aren’t ready.” His voice was kind and understanding, making her wonder what she’d done to deserve such a human.

“I’m sorry, Russell, I know that-” Veera was silenced with another kiss.

“You know what I’m going to say to that, don’t you?” He asked slyly, moving a hand south.

“That I’m not allowed to say I’m sorry for something like that?” She smiled as she felt him on her hindquarters again. He was less insistent this time. “I take it you like my ass even more now?”

“Yes and yes. It may be painful in a way, but don’t you dare think I don’t enjoy these moments as much as you do. No idea what compelled you to do this, but I sure as hell don’t mind.”

“You know full well why I did this, Russell,” she insisted, tenderly kissing his nose with her own and feeling his touch lighten in response. “I felt so very close to you tonight.” She held his gaze as he nodded.

“Yeah, I do too, Veera. Looking forward to replacing this?” He asked, patting the old chesko fur beneath them. She grinned incredulously at him and gently raked his chest with her claws.

“You just had to bring it up, didn’t you? But yes, I am.” They both laughed, taking a moment to revel in their good fortune before continuing to kiss and explore, very slowly climbing down from the heights of pleasure that had almost broken Winters' resolve. As Veera eventually felt sleep coming for her, she nestled against him and sighed happily, feeling wonderful as her fur rubbed against his skin. "Goodnight, my human.”

“Goodnight, my feather kitten." Winters kissed her head before shooting Io a look, ensuring her that she wasn't forgotten and that they would catch up on the morrow. With a fierce blush, Io silently waved goodnight and blinked away, leaving the spinning moon in her place.

“Hmm,” Winters sighed as he slowly drifted out of slumber. His body was ensconced in a most pleasant sensation, which his waking mind finally ascertained was Veera’s body. She’d draped herself over him during the night. The proximate cause of his awakening was made clear as he felt the warm, smooth surface of her tongue sweeping lightly over the base of his neck, a few inches above his heart. He opened his eyes. “Didn’t have enough last night?” He asked with a chuckle. Veera raised her head and looked at him lovingly.

“Sorry. I’m just used to waking up early and…I don’t know. I just felt compelled to,” she tried to explain, closing her eyes and purring with contentment as he rubbed the base of her ears.

“It’s fine, Veera. I slept well last night too, so it's probably better to be getting back on an early schedule anyway. That and…it feels nice. What would you like for breakfast? I'm cooking today," he offered, much to her delight. She rolled off him to allow him to sit up and stretch, laying herself back on the straw and letting him run his eyes over the full length of her body again, cleverly concealing the valley of her hips with thighs and tail.

“I’d love eggs and meat. At least one of us should take the chesko innards over to the shen coops this morning.” His eyes finally met hers again, giving her a look she couldn’t quite fathom.

“How do you do that?”

“What?” She cocked her head to the side and fluffed her feathers.

“Manage to make the exchange of guts for eggs sound sexy.”

“Natural talent?” She proposed, waving a hand idly before making to stand. Winters placed a hand on her shoulder and gently pushed her back down.

"You look comfortable. I'll handle this one. Just let me know where you stashed them and where to go, yeah?" Veera was taken aback for just a moment but eventually nodded at him.

“There are two leather wraps out back. The cold overnight should have kept them unspoiled. The shen coops are to the left and right of the north gate. There should be someone there tending to them. I’m sure they’ll be happy to exchange.”

“You got it. Be back in a bit, alright?” He promised, rising from the bed and replacing his shirt, vest, and boots before grabbing his canteen and walking out into the street. Io immediately popped into view and met Veera’s eyes eagerly.

‘I believe it’s time for some girl talk.’

Chapter 51

“Girl talk?” Veera asked idly, her gaze remaining on the doorway where her human had left her. With a sigh, she collected her spare dress from the foot of her bed, leaving the one she’d worn the day before to air out.

‘Unless you’d prefer to stare at the door until he returns?’ Io suggested with a chuckle. Veera looked at the VI, who was dressed in some sort of casual clothing as opposed to the standard military uniform.

“I suppose not. He’s always so big, stupid, and noble, isn’t he?” Veera lamented.

‘You’d rather be out feeding the shen?’

“It’s not that, Io, I'm just complaining for the sake of it. He doesn't seem to realize that most of the reason I look so comfortable in the mornings is that he's sharing my bed. He's really quite warm," Veera confided with a small pout, finally throwing on her dress. Io gave her a sly look.

‘You looked much more than comfortable if you don't mind my saying; seductive even. The Lieutenant clearly agreed, as you no doubt experienced. Yet again you surprise me with your boldness, Veera.' Io continued as Veera looked away. ‘Please don't get me wrong, that was not meant to be an insult. I find your confidence refreshing. It's just that in light of what transpired between the two of you last night I believe there are some things we ladies should discuss privately.'

“Uh…alright?” Veera settled herself at the foot of her bed so that she could be next to the piece of armor that Io was using to project herself. “What is it?”

‘You wish to mate with the Lieutenant?’ Io wasted no time. Veera gasped and her feathers rioted. ‘Oh, I suppose your bravery on the subject is selective?’ Io teased.

"Well, kind of! Yes! I was…in the mood last night," Veera admitted. "But yes. I do want to become one with him. Maybe not now but…someday.” Io reached out and placed a projected hand over one of Veera’s fingers.

‘I may have come on a little strong there. I am sorry, Veera. The reason for this conversation is to protect Russell, as I'm programmed to do. But that involves protecting you as well. Knowing that you wish to mate with him means that some things need to be examined.'

“I’m not sure I like the sound of that,” Veera replied cautiously, remembering how thrilled Io was at the dissection of the chesko the night before. Io nodded.

‘I understand your reticence. I will admit that even I, an entity without a body, find the discussion of your…intimate regions…to be a bit uncomfortable. That said I think it is wise to ascertain whether or not the two of you are compatible. Wouldn’t you agree?’ Veera was silent for a long moment but eventually nodded.

“I would. It’s not a topic we’ve ever discussed together, but I’m sure he thinks about it. I know that I do. I just don’t think that either of us has been ready to talk. I honestly don’t even know where I’d start,” Veera said dejectedly.

‘That, Veera, is why I am here. It’s also why I decided to ask you about this now, while we had some time alone. I thought it might be a more approachable subject if it was just us girls?’ Veera smiled at the VI’s gesture of kindness.

“You’re right on that count. Are you…” Veera’s feathers began moving rapidly again. “Are you going to show me what he looks like?” She asked intently. Io smirked but shook her head.

‘I suppose I could, but I think that’s better left as a surprise, no? All I need to know is what you look like, Veera, and that will hopefully resolve the first issue.’

“There’s more than one?” Veera’s worry grew.

‘Yes, but first things first. I would like to scan you…more intimately,’ Io requested, a blush gracing her cheeks. Veera moved away, casting a suspicious glance at her.

“Why? I mean, I think I understand but is it really necessary?” Veera asked, rubbing her upper legs together. Io sighed.

‘I suppose we could attempt this in a roundabout manner, but I will have to ask you some questions about the anatomy of your species and your mating process. I know from what you’ve told us that female Cauthan bear live young, so I assume your sex organs are on the inside of your body, yes?’

“I think so?”

‘You don’t know?’ Io didn’t bother hiding her surprise. Veera looked at her lap, downcast. ‘Why don’t you tell me what you know about it then?’ The VI encouraged her.

"Well," Veera began shakily, lacing her fingers together. "A female will arouse a male, like at the festival, right? And then when they're ready she gets on her knees with him behind her and…he puts his seed in her." Io's surprise grew as Veera fell silent, apparently at the end of her tale. She opened her mouth to voice her frustrations but stopped as she beheld the embarrassed look on Veera’s face. She knew that Winters would likely be comforting her in such a moment. As she referenced her information on Veera in the blink of an eye, Io pieced it all together.

‘No one ever taught you.’ Veera shook her head and sniffed.

“I don’t know what to do, Io! That’s all I know but Russell has done all these other things to me…with me. All of these wonderful things but what if the time comes and he wants to do something else? What if he wants to mate some way that I can’t?” Io shushed her comfortingly.

‘Now now Veera, please, take a moment to think about the Lieutenant. I know the gulf in sexual knowledge between the two of you is daunting but has he ever expressed displeasure at the situation? Well, that is beyond his mild physical discomfort?’ Io asked, giggling at her partner’s situation.

“No,” Veera agreed softly.

‘No, and I do not think he would. What I hope to learn with you today is whether or not such mating is possible. If it is, then I know he will continue with you in the manner he always has, alright?’ Veera nodded. Taking that as a signal of consent, Io took a deep breath and continued. ‘There is a…cleft…between your legs, no? Something separate from how your body disposes of waste?’ Veera nodded again, clearly too mortified to speak. ‘Splendid. In that regard you are most similar to a human female,’ Io informed her, gratified to see Veera’s ears perk up at that news. ‘Do you know its dimensions…roughly speaking? Do you know if there’s anything inside you that might harm the Lieutenant during mating?’ Veera squeaked and shook her head vigorously. ‘You don’t know, or there isn’t?’ Io tried again.

“I don’t really know anything about it.” Veera’s voice was almost inaudible. Io nodded, figuring that was the case. In a society that placed great importance on courtship and mating, but almost none on personal pleasure for either sex, Io found it completely believable that a young woman who’d lost her mother and been spurned by the males of her village would have had no reason to explore that area of her body. “Maybe you should just…scan me,” Veera finally suggested after a long moment of silence, taking the gauntlet that hosted the B-MASS unit in her shaking hands.

‘I will not convey anything of what I learn here with the Lieutenant unless it could harm either of you,’ Io promised, meeting Veera’s eyes. With a nod, Veera stood and tentatively spread her legs, lifted her dress, and moved the piece of Winters’ armor underneath her, holding her breath all the while. Io’s voice reached her ear. ‘Could you…make contact with your body, please?’ With a frustrated growl Veera shoved the cool metal against her, sobbing as she waited for Io to finish. ‘Thank you, Veera, you may stop now.’ Io was returned to the foot of the bed with a collective sigh of relief.

“Well?” Veera asked, having never felt so ashamed in her life. Io smiled at her.

‘I’m most pleased to inform you that from a physical standpoint you and the Lieutenant should have no problems mating. I can’t speak to the exact fit, but I confirmed that your womanhood is roughly the same size as that of a human female, perhaps a bit smaller. Much as I apologize for the distress I caused you, Veera, the sounds you made during the examination allowed me to determine that there are no…hard points…that could injure him.’ Veera seemed horrified at the idea.

“That’s…that’s good to hear. I guess his manhood is very sensitive?”

‘Last night wasn’t enough evidence for you?’ Io replied with a wink. Veera managed to laugh for a moment before a reserved expression covered her face again.

“You said there was more?”

‘Unfortunately, yes. Fear not though, there will be no scanning.’ Io’s words elicited another sigh of relief from the young Cauthan. ‘During sex, both human men and women produce various fluids which serve to aid the mating process. Male genetic material is transferred this way, as an example.’

"Genetic…" Veera repeated the word, vaguely remembering the lesson about her DNA. "Wait, is that how it works?! The male puts some of his…instructions…into the female?"

‘Precisely, Veera. This brings us to the crux of the issue. Though it is sensitive, the Lieutenant’s sexual organ is covered in skin, affording him the same sort of protection there as is present on the rest of his body. You, Veera, do not have that luxury. If he releases inside of you, your body will, without a doubt, absorb his seed. It will not impregnate you, but your body will still process it.’ Veera’s eyes had grown wider than Io had ever seen them as she spoke about the moment of sexual climax. ‘If you want to think of it this way, your inner walls are likely similar to the inside of your cheeks. It will bring both of you great pleasure, I’m sure, but the fact of the matter remains that if something in his seed is toxic to your body, it will be able to gain entry…’ Veera’s feathers drooped.

“I see what you mean, Io. What do you think would happen?” Io held her chin in consideration as Veera took the gauntlet in her hands again, resting Io in her lap.

‘Hello there, Veera. The worst-case scenario, which is also the least likely, would be death. Between the samples taken from you and from the chesko last night, I don’t see how that could reasonably happen given the proteins I’ve imaged, but I can’t rule it out entirely.’

“Anything else?” Veera asked hopefully.

‘Of course. As I said, that was the least likely scenario. The next is actually something that's documented in human females,' Io began, noticing Veera cock her head in curiosity. ‘An allergic reaction to male seed.’

“What?”

‘Oh…hrrrm, how to explain? I suppose you could say the body rejects it. If it touches the skin or other sensitive areas like the mouth or throat, it can irritate that surface.’

“Wait wait wait! You said male seed…in the mouth? In the throat?!” Somehow Veera’s eyes got larger still. Io wagged a finger saucily at her.

‘All I’m doing is presenting scientific possibilities, Veera. I said nothing about deviant and extraordinarily pleasurable sexual acts involving the use of one’s mouth to bring pleasure to a partner,’ Io reasoned confidently. Though she did direct a most impish grin at Veera, who looked ready to fall off the bed. ‘Now where was I? Oh yes, right. Honestly Veera, in all likelihood your bodies will be different enough that you won’t even react to his seed and you’ll have no problems. However, it would be best to do what we can to be sure of this.’ After recovering from the mental image of raking her tongue over her lover’s body low enough to reach his manhood, Veera refocused on the VI.

“What can we do though?” Veera asked, surprised to see that Io was the one blushing.

‘Well, we would need to acquire a sample of the Lieutenant’s sexual fluids and apply it to your body. I would personally recommend the inside of your mouth. Either side would do.’

“Why there?!” Veera shrieked.

‘If something goes wrong, would you rather us poke around in there or between your legs?’ Io asked with a raised brow. Veera slouched, immediately getting the point.

“So…you’re saying I should attempt to bring him to his peak outside of me…and then…you know…”

‘Yes, Veera. Alternatively, we could just ask him to get himself off. Human males are notorious for pleasuring themselves. I’m honestly shocked that he hasn’t since landing here.’

“They do?!” Veera couldn’t help her inquisitiveness in spite of everything they’d already discussed. A general conversation about human men sounded like a wonderfully less awkward way to learn about her own partner.

‘Oh yes, Veera. Sex is an immensely pleasurable act for humans. Human males especially, as they are basically guaranteed a climax no matter how fulfilling the act is…or is not…for their partner. So if females are unavailable, unwilling, or both, men will simulate the act of sex themselves. I will leave it to you to imagine how…my processors are overheating.’ Io began fanning herself.

“Sorry Io, this was a pretty taxing conversation for you, wasn’t it?” Veera asked, stroking the piece of armor in her hands. Io gave her a warm look, even as her projection was disturbed.

‘Yes, I suppose I did get a bit excited for a moment, but it was mainly an excuse to move to another subject. As I said, the discussion of sex is still uncomfortable for me as well, especially when it pertains to my partner and his lover,’ she admitted.

“You love him very much, don’t you?” Veera smiled as the VI looked away, unsure what to make of the question.

‘I am devoted to him, yes, both by construction and of my free will. That said, I don’t know, Veera. I am not sure, even with the Lieutenant’s data, that I understand love well enough to say. He may not be the best at understanding the finer points of the female mind, but his description of love I find to be very apt. It is something so profound that he doesn’t even know how he does it. His body reacts in such a way, and over time he put together enough environmental clues to come up with a recognition of what love is. Even so, he could never love someone on command. He came to love you over your time together, with all your trials and tribulations.' Io sighed wistfully. ‘I was never built to simulate love, so I must first understand it fully before I am able to feel it. I am not sure I will ever succeed.' Veera held Io up to her face and booped her with her nose. After flailing about for a moment, Io projected herself hugging Veera’s muzzle.

“Thank you, Io, for everything. I’ve never had a big sister before; someone to, you know, talk about this stuff with. Thank you. I’ll try to help you out in exchange, even if I’m not sure what I can do!” Veera promised, causing Io to stagger back a couple steps.

‘A…sister?’ Io asked breathlessly. Veera closed her eyes and nodded happily.

“Mhm!”

‘Then I promise the next time we have girl talk we’ll not speak of boys at all! Thank you, Veera, and please do not hesitate if you have any other questions about mating that you might be uncomfortable asking the Lieutenant.’ Veera was about to convey anew her heartfelt appreciation to Io when Winters burst through the doorway with a triumphant grin on his face. He was burdened with at least a dozen eggs between his hands and the multiple pockets on his clothing. Io was entirely sure that if there had been a door in his way, he would have kicked it in.

“Who’s ready for breakfast, Winters style!”

‘Oh Mein Gott,’ Io groaned, giving Veera a knowing wink before she killed her projection, allowing the two of them to begin their day together. She whispered into Veera’s earpiece. ‘Let’s do this again sometime.’

“So, what did I miss?” Winters asked cheerfully once he’d gotten a fire going. He was pleased to see that Veera and Io were getting along, but he certainly hadn’t expected to return to find Veera holding the B-MASS to her in such a way.

"Oh, nothing much, just a little bit of girl talk. Is there anything I can do to help with breakfast?” Veera deflected, easily changing the subject. Winters, however, was not to be denied.

“Is that so? What about?” He asked again, raising his eyebrows at her.

‘That’s classified, sir. You should know better than to pry into the private conversations of the women in your life,’ Io admonished him from atop the bed with a wave of her finger. He chuckled.

“Very well, I’m clearly outnumbered here.” He looked back at Veera. “Is everything alright? Are we ok after last night?” He wanted to make sure. She smiled and nodded.

“Yes Russell, I promise. You need not concern yourself. Now please, focus on breakfast. I find myself quite hungry in spite of your insistence that I allow you to prepare our meal.” She stared at him kindly, hoping to convey that she was truly alright and that she trusted him enough to come to him with questions or concerns. Regardless of his level of comprehension, Winters nodded back. “I am excited to try another one of your breakfasts.”

“Not mine, exactly.” His smile turned nostalgic and his eyes softened, a look Veera had come to know meant he was thinking of home. She waited for him to continue. After a moment’s look to the side, he continued. “My dad did this a lot back when we were all kids at home. This was before my sister and I went off to the military and the other two began their careers. He was never a good cook really, certainly not when it came to lunch or dinner, but for whatever reason, he loved breakfast and was damn good at making it too." Winters began rummaging around the new cookware that Veera had acquired, muttering about how they still didn’t have any good plates. “Hey, how many eggs did you want?” He called over his shoulder.

“Uh…three?” Veera replied, wondering what he was going do to prepare them this time. She continued to watch as he set aside multiple bowls next to the low cooking fire. One contained six eggs, another contained a large slab of salted meat that Winters had cut from the stomach of the chesko the night before. It was marbled with fat and looked absolutely delectable to her, even raw. He’d also collected some bread, his knife, some salt, and a couple of dato. “So your family bonded over breakfast?” Veera asked, wondering if there was more to his story.

“Yeah, I think that was his goal. None of us ever wanted to miss it, for sure, but that was mainly because of the food, you know? I think we all realized once we weren’t together anymore just how much it meant to us. When we got older we’d all pitch in a bit, dad would play his favorite tunes, mom would finally get a break from, you know, being a mom. Gave her a chance to catch up on her reading or to just sit out on the porch with a cup of tea and relax." Winters' tone was heartfelt but sad.

“You’re wondering if you’ll ever see them again?” She spoke tenderly. He nodded, even laughing a bit in the face of cosmic irony.

“Yeah, it’s funny though. Right now they probably think I’m somewhere halfway to home, maybe a little less. No one will have even the faintest idea that something went wrong until deep into winter, maybe even spring. It would be another year after that until they even have a chance to know if their son is alive or dead.” Winters paused his preparations as a bout of fear caught up with him, causing him to sigh deeply. His discomfort drew Veera to him, where she knelt at his side and placed a comforting arm around his shoulders.

“I’m so sorry, my love. I won’t lie and say that everything will be alright, but you know you don’t have to face it alone,” she promised him.

“I do. Thanks, Veera. Sorry for letting my emotions get the better of me. Today’s supposed to be a day of triumphant celebration, right? Fresh food, new pelts, maybe pick up some items from the temples-”

‘New batteries,’ Io chimed in, waving at him from her perch. He acknowledged her with a thumbs-up.

“Right you are Io. I’m sure we’ll have time to make the trip today. In the meantime, do you think you could get some music going?” His request had Veera’s feathers waving lightly in anticipation. Every time he’d played music for her she’d learned something new and experienced new sounds. She hoped today would be no different.

‘Of course, sir, did your father have any particular tastes during his breakfast preparation?’ Io inquired, wanting her partner to recall his past with something other than wistful regret. Winters considered the question, bringing a hand across his chest to hold onto Veera’s, which still rested on his shoulder.

“It was mainly classic rock. The Eagles, Fleetwood Mac, Boston, The Rolling Stones, that sort of thing. We always would give him so much flak over his singing, but I think mom found it endearing,” he remembered. Veera couldn’t help but be envious of Winters’ parents. She may have just been hearing the good, but it sounded as though they’d created a loving home for their children. Io wore a thoughtful expression as thousands of albums flew past her, randomly spitting out tracks that she assembled into a list.

‘I hope you enjoy, sir.’ Io waved to them as she disappeared, leaving a do not disturb sign as well as some z’s in her wake.

“What does that mean? I recognize that rune. It’s the last one,” Veera pointed out, leaving his side and moving over to where Io had just been.

“You got it, Veera, that’s z. If you link a few of them together like that, it’s meant to evoke the sound of someone snoring in their sleep.” Veera giggled.

"I'm happy you don't snore."

“So am I, love, believe me. Seems like Io still has a lot to process after last night.” Winters stood and beheld his various materials, seemingly satisfied that all preparations were complete. He looked over at Veera. “Would you mind hitting that sideways triangle above where Io used to be? That should get our music started.” With a playful smile Veera complied, emitting a small cry of happiness as a much more natural guitar chord reached her ear.

“Hmm, Hootie and the Blowfish, eh[7]? Nicely played, Io. Unorthodox, but not bad for breakfast,” Winters spoke to himself as he sprang into action, humming and singing under his breath as he went about making what he hoped would be the best breakfast Veera had ever had, at least in recent memory. Having been expressly given the morning off, Veera allowed herself the comfort of lying on the bed again, turning so that she could watch her human as he worked. With what looked like practiced ease, he split each egg open, raw, and collected them in one of their bowls, setting the shells aside. Veera was curious as to what he might do with them, as she’d only ever seen raw eggs used at the bakery before. She would have to wait, however, as Winters shifted his attention to the dato, slicing them into small cubes on a piece of leather that he’d chosen as a makeshift cutting board. Setting those aside as well, he finally began to carefully slice off thin strips of chesko bacon from the slab of meat he’d so lovingly taken care of the night before, laying each one into Veera’s cooking pot, which he’d set over the low fire. The sizzling sound of fat was quickly followed by a most delicious smell that made Veera’s stomach growl and her nose twitch with delight. As the song changed[8], Winters began nodding his head to the beat, salting the eggs and whipping them together with a wooden fork, turning the initially distinct eggs into a uniform, yellow liquid. He paused for just a moment, turning his head to meet Veera’s hawk-like gaze.

“You’re unbelievably cute when you do that, you know?” He teased, looking up at her tail which was lazily flicking back and forth behind her. Veera felt his words warm her insides.

“And you’re proving most attractive as well, darling. I can’t wait to taste it all,” she encouraged. He sported a proud look on his face.

“Right you are, my lady; let’s see how we’re doing in here.” He tore his eyes away from her and peered into the pot, finding the strips of chesko frying nicely in their own fat over the fire. He turned them over using the fork and his knife and added the dato, rewarded with a sharp increase in the noise of sizzling breakfast. He drew his head back quickly as some of the fat began to pop and boil. “Woah, there we go! Alright, we’re cooking with gas now.”

“Huh? Cooking with what?” Veera asked, cocking her head delightfully at him.

“Human expression, don’t worry about it. Most of our cooking technology involves lighting flammable air on fire in a controlled setting. Some of the newer stoves use tech that I don’t know much about. I never liked it. Couple times I used it I always burned my eggs,” he grumbled, returning to his task while Veera shook her head at the idea of some sort of box that produced fire from air. It was yet another aspect of his world she figured she’d never understand unless confronted with it directly.

“Alright, these are looking almost done, so out they go! Man, it's been so long since I had real bacon!"

‘That is not a pig, sir.’

“Go back to sleep, Io. Let me have this moment.” Io gave them a short laugh before disappearing again, leaving Veera to study Winters and his movements.

“Letting them cook the rest of the way out of the fire?” She asked.

“Exactly. The fat gets very hot, traps a lot of heat, so even when you take them off the fire there’s still a bit of crisping that goes on. Looks like the dato are getting along nicely as well, though they’ll take a bit longer. Want a piece while it’s piping hot?” He grabbed a strip and blew on it for a moment, hoping to cool it down for her. He had no idea what the actual heat tolerance of Veera’s mouth was. She roused herself from the bed and joined him on the floor, extending a hand to him. With a nod, he turned over the bacon and returned his attention to the pot, continually stirring and moving the dato so that they browned evenly in the bubbling fat. During that time he managed to cut a few slices of bread and leave them on the hot stones surrounding the fire to toast. As he stood and moved to put his gloves on, Veera made a most interesting noise, something between a moan of satisfaction and a grunt. He spun quickly to look at her, finding an embarrassed pair of eyes staring back at him but no bacon in sight. He raised an eyebrow at her.

“That was…divine,” she whispered. “Is understanding the preparation and cooking of meat some sort of tradition amongst humans?” Winters and Io shared a chuckle. He knelt before her and caressed her head softly.

“I’m glad you liked it, Veera. And yes, I suppose that among my people you could call it a cultural tradition of sorts, a set of skills passed down from father to son. The thrill of the grill, we call it.”

‘Oh you’re just full of it today,’ Io opined, projecting herself sprawled out as if hanging lazily off some invisible couch. ‘Veera, much as I want to tell you he’s wrong, he’s not actually wrong. He’s just very self-satisfied right now.’ Veera beamed at the two of them as Winters removed the pot from the stove and carefully laid it on the dirt floor. After a few moments, he'd managed to scrape out the fried dato while leaving enough fat to cook the eggs. Veera couldn’t help but crowd him and stare over his shoulder as he poured the mixture of eggs and salt into the pot, beginning to stir immediately. Veera’s ears and tail subconsciously twitched back and forth to the beat of a new song[9] as she watched him work, marveling at how the eggs solidified and were immediately turned over, allowing more liquid egg to touch the hot cooking surface.

“Stand back, Veera. Sorry, but these have to come off the fire right now,” Winters cautioned, tipping the pot over in the dirt and scraping out the last bit of their breakfast into a third bowl. After quickly distributing half of each portion to Veera and giving them both a couple pieces of toast, he grabbed his own bowl full of breakfast and sat on the floor with a happy sigh. “You ready?” He asked his girlfriend with a wide grin, most pleased at what he was able to achieve in their primitive kitchen.

“This smells amazing, Russell, what do you call it?”

“Well, what I did to the eggs is called scrambling them. It’s honestly one of the easiest and most forgiving ways to make eggs, but even then there’s a bit of an art to it, what with making sure they don’t become too dry and all. That cut of meat, if it came from an animal on Earth, would be referred to as bacon. As for the dato, we call that home fries." Figuring that was an adequate explanation, Winters dug in, finally sating the hunger that had been building in his stomach. “Oh man, that’s good!”

“Don’t talk with your mouth full; I don’t want to see that!” Veera playfully admonished him before daintily picking up a piece of dato and sampling it. The explosion of flavor and texture on her tongue was just as magnificent as the bacon had been. For most of her life, her family had used that cut of meat in stews or boiled with egg. Both were delicious, but somehow her human had managed to coax out even more flavor from the meat using his methods, not to mention then preparing both the dato and the eggs in whatever fat remained. With a most contented sigh, Veera joined Winters in silent consumption of breakfast, happy to have again seen a bit of his domestic side. When they were finished she offered to clean the dishes. Winters was hesitant at first but didn't put up much of a fight when she insisted. Taking a moment for himself, Winters laid down on the bed as Veera departed, hands behind his head. It’s certainly no state of the art kitchen, but if I can manage that on my first try…maybe this won’t be so bad after all, he reasoned, idly watching Io’s ‘screensaver’ float above his armor.

“Hey, Io. You got a moment?”

‘Of course, sir, what is it?’ She asked, appearing in a pair of slim fitting sweatpants and her familiar tank top.

“Sorry to wake you, just wanted to ask real quick. You and Veera…”

‘We did not discuss anything vital to the mission, or that would be of your immediate concern, sir,’ Io informed him with a stern look. ‘Please, sir, do not pry further. I am sure Veera will tell you when it is relevant.’

“Alright, fair enough, Io. I know you’d never put any of us at risk. I’ll remain in the dark then,” he tried, hoping to make her feel a bit guilty. Io nodded curtly.

‘Excellent. May I return to standby?’ Winters laughed at her casually defiant attitude. She was feeling anything but guilt.

“Of course, Io, sorry to bother you.”

‘It’s no trouble, sir; please wake me when we arrive at the pod.’

“You got it, Io, enjoy your downtime.” He leaned back again as Io vanished, blowing out a long breath. So…matters of the female variety then, Winters concluded as his brow furrowed and he recalled Veera’s advances of the previous night. Her inherent dichotomy had shown itself anew, seductive and innocent, forward and nervous. As Veera returned to exchange clean dishes for the dirty cooking pot, he looked at her fondly, taking the moment of her distraction to really look her over. The answers he was looking for were not forthcoming, even as she left him in solitude again. He looked to the ceiling and wondered. “I suppose I always have enjoyed a challenge.”

Chapter 52

--Mara Date: First Snowfall (Expected)

----Survivor’s Log, 1st Lt. Russell Winters

“I figured I should take some time and create a thorough entry in this log for once. On the day I crash landed here I was given an order in three parts: survive, return home, discover the truth…so to speak. Jess, as of today I believe I can safely say that I’ve fulfilled the first part of your order. A week ago I conducted my first successful hunt, bringing in enough meat for a few weeks as well as killing an animal known as a hyrven, which among the local villagers is quite valuable for its pelt and bone. In the time since then, I've finished work on the last few arrows I'll need to hunt going forward. The first of two spears should be ready within the next couple of days as well, just as an added precaution. So food is more or less taken care of right now, as is water. Shelter and safety are also accounted for. I've been living with Veera for a couple of weeks now and her dwelling, as with all of those in the village, is surrounded by a twelve-foot palisade wall that's several feet thick in some places. As for our home itself, that situation has been improving as well.

Thanks to the ‘time off’ I’ve afforded myself this week; I was able to patch up the various holes in the walls of our dwelling. That hyrven I killed won me some friends at a local guild hall of sorts, a bunch of craftsmen. Not saying they just let me waltz in and take whatever I want, but no one was going to deny my request for a couple of plates and some pitch; and yes, I mean dinner plates. Not sure how they make pitch here, probably from tree sap, but the whole process was simple enough. Heat the brick over the fire until it melts, apply to hole in wall, bam. Fixed. Definitely earned me a few points with the girlfriend, too. Why am I bothering to mention this? Well as you can probably tell from the title of this entry, Io’s expecting snowfall. It’s overcast today and pretty cold, about thirty-seven degrees right now. So who knows, might experience my first Maran snowfall tonight.

So my ‘home base’ is about as insulated as I can get it and I have the Aegis for now. For all the good that’s happened, I’m still worried about power. I really don’t think I’ll be able to use the fabricator during the winter at all if I intend to keep using my armor like this. That’s to say nothing of Io’s needs, which honestly come even before that. Long story short, I need to get out there and hunt again, this time to secure myself and Veera some warmer weather gear. I’ll be ranging west of the village today, soon as I finish up this log entry.

Might as well touch on the second part of the Captain’s orders while I’m here. I'm going to need some heavy metals to fix the comms array on the pod. Right now the only source of those Io and I have been able to locate is atop the staff of the leader of the village. He's got some sort of gold alloy ornament up there. Given that he hates me the most out of anyone in the village, including the huntress who looked ready to skin me alive the other day; I don't think that's going to be an option for now. I'll keep trying to figure out a way to get my hands on it, but force just isn't a realistic option. I'd be condemning myself and Veera to death. Plan B is to hope the trade caravans I’ve heard about stop by in the spring with something I can use.

Anyway, I guess that covers all the major points. The whole relationship with an alien maiden thing is…going as well as it can, I think. I won't say it's not confusing…because it is, but she and I are growing closer as the days go on. Veera's been out most of the last week, getting in some last-minute foraging before the snows come. She encouraged me to get to know the village better in that time, probably to make me feel more at home if we get snowed in. All that time apart during the day means that she's always on top of me at night. I know that sounds like a good thing but…ah hell, who am I kidding? It is a good thing…to an extent. I feel like I could explode half the time, but that comes with the territory I guess. Honestly, I think she just comes from a world in which the idea of physical intimacy for pleasure is so foreign that she can’t get enough…while also being very hesitant about actually mating. She’s taken to stripping down every night now, soon as we finish dinner. What actually happens after that varies day to day, but it inevitably ends with her on top of me and falling asleep, draped in our new blanket courtesy of my first kill. We kept the old one too; it keeps the straw off my back if I want to sleep without a shirt. So yeah, I'm continually being blue-balled by my incredibly fluffy alien girlfriend. Sorry for rambling, I just had to get that out. It's always a pleasure to explore her, find out where she's sensitive and how much her winter coat has come in and whatnot…but I can't shake the feeling that she's been pushing herself. We're having Zolta and Asha over for dinner tonight. They’re the couple I managed to hook up at the festival. Hopefully that will keep things calm today, give me an opportunity to talk to her about all this. Well, that’s enough of that I think. I’m losing daylight here. Winters out.”

With that, Winters replaced his datapad and resealed his pod before stringing his bow and heading for the bridge to the forest. His survival bag was full of fresh batteries and a small amount of rations for his trek that day.

“Io, you want to boot up Skaði for us?” He requested, trying to focus himself.

‘No heart to heart? Straight to the hunt today?’ Io asked, giving him an amused look while bringing up the necessary HUD elements. He noticed she’d renamed it to version 1.1, seeing that some indicators had been cleaned up or consolidated. With a nod, he stepped off the path back to the village and began his pursuit, hoping to locate some favorable signs of game. Io did not enjoy being ignored. ‘Veera’s actions are troubling you.’ It wasn’t a question.

“Not exactly, Io. It’s more that I don’t know how to respond to her. I don’t want to escalate because she’s never given me any indication that she wants to proceed past our regular sort of intimate touching. I don’t want to de-escalate because I don’t want her to think I don’t enjoy what we do at night or that I don’t want her in general.” He sighed, wishing he could kick the dirt in frustration but knowing that he had to keep is noise profile low. He looked to the bland, steel gray sky instead, finding nothing to hold his attention long. Io nodded.

‘I suppose you’ve found yourself at an impasse then, sir.’

“Yes, that much was obvious I hope.”

‘If you’re in the mood to take love advice from a sentient machine, why not just take the next step yourself?’ Io asked, causing Winters to stop and lean a hand against a nearby tree.

“Yeah, I have thought about that. It’s hard not to really, especially in the moment but…”

‘But?’ Io prodded, intent on clearing the issue up so that they could move onto hunting without her partner feeling distracted and out of sorts. It made his vitals unpleasant to her.

“I feel like I’d take things too far, like halfway through she’d get uncomfortable or afraid and I wouldn’t be able to bring myself to stop,” Winters admitted, pushing off of his resting place with a deep breath and continuing on through the woods. He expected some sort of rebuke from Io, but she’d taken an invisible seat, pondering his words.

‘I see, so even if Veera were amenable to the idea of mating and enjoyed it, you’d be worried about the opposite the whole time?’

“Yeah, that more or less hits the nail on the head.” Winters paused to examine some tracks Io had found, a few oddly disturbed patches of dirt and undergrowth. Taking a new heading to the northwest, he continued. “I know I might be needlessly torturing myself here, but if I push this I know I’ll regret it later.” Io acknowledged him sadly.

‘You realize that, while your reasoning is sound, she may be feeling the same? She’s a virgin, sir. For her to take the initiative in that, even though she’s demonstrated moments of boldness in the past, is quite an ask.’

“I can wait,” Winters replied seriously, removing an arrow from his clip and nocking it, leaving the bow at rest. Io sighed at him.

‘Very well, sir. I can’t believe I’m about to suggest this, but as your partner it is one of my jobs to look after your…wellbeing. Why don’t you masturbate?’ She asked. Winters took the suggestion in stride, chuckling a bit as he paused for a moment to scan his surroundings. Io had detected a faint scent on the wind from the east. He adjusted his path.

“Wouldn’t be fair to Veera,” he replied simply.

‘Well aren’t you the sexual martyr? You’ll have to explain that one to the VI, sir,’ Io told him, giving him a disbelieving look. ‘What could be so bad about relieving that sense of discomfort?’

“I’m sure by now you’ve realized finding a bit of privacy on this planet is no big deal for me. So yeah, sure I could go ahead and relieve myself out here, maybe mark a bit of territory, piss off an ursae, that sort of thing. But then what? That night I’m not going to respond to Veera the same way, no question there. Maybe she lets it go. Even if she does and things reach this point again, I’ll just take the easy way out…again. I can’t think of a better way to kill a sexual relationship before it even starts.”

‘So you intend to suffer in silence in the hopes that your next orgasm shatters the cosmos?’ Io could barely contain her laughter at her partner’s mule-headed ideas. Winters didn’t bother holding his own laughter in.

“While I certainly wouldn’t mind that, Io, I’m pretty sure that between her lack of experience and us being two different species, it’ll be something between forgettable and an utter disaster. But it would still be her.” He managed a small smile as he thought about Veera. Io seemed to understand.

‘Very well, sir. That girl has no idea how lucky she is. That said I believe that’s enough pining for one hunt. Time to wipe that forlorn look off of your face, by force!’ Io declared triumphantly, allowing her outfit to shift from the typical, barbarian hunting garb to something Winters had only seen before at concerts on Earth. She was the spitting image of a female metal vocalist, complete with corset, long flowing coat, lace choker, and knee-high boots, all in black of course. Winters uttered a silent prayer, thanking the gods that she'd not gone wild with the eyeliner.

“Trying to seduce me, Io?” He waggled his eyebrows at her. She dismissed him outright with a wave of her hand. He noticed she’d painted her nails black as well.

‘Of course not, you hormone laden monkey! Though I will be sure to instruct Veera to visit certain clothing outlets if we ever reach Earth again. No, today we’re having karaoke time!’ She insisted, conjuring a microphone out of thin air and selecting a track from his drop playlist[10]. Winters just stared at her, his expression quickly morphing from one of smug superiority to utter disbelief.

“I’m sorry, we’re what?” He spluttered, hearing the toll of bells and realizing that Io must have remembered his atrocious singing on past drops. Damn, just when did she start actually changing?!

‘We're going to have a bit of VI-human bonding time and I've chosen karaoke. Don't look at me like that; I know this is one of your favorites!' She pouted at him. Winters just looked at her, open-mouthed, as Io began singing. ‘In the heart of the holy see, in the home of Christianity, the seat of power is in daaaanger!’ She held the mic out to him as Winters continued to silently gape at her. Io carried on without him. ‘Gave their lives on the steps to heaven, Thy Will Be Done!’ She started banging her head back and forth as the chorus began, her hair flying in every direction. Much as Winters was willing to believe he’d stepped into some sort of alternate universe, he couldn’t deny that Io’s unbridled enthusiasm was winning him over. By the time the song reached its climax, Winters had joined in.

“Dying for salvation!”

‘With dedication!’

“No capitulation!”

‘Annihilation!”

“Papal commendation!”

‘Reincarnation!’

“Heaven is your destination!”

“IN THE NAME OF GOOOOD!” They screamed together. The chesko never stood a chance.

Winters found himself again on the forest path connecting Veera’s farm to her village. For his time and effort on the hunt he’d been rewarded with another large chesko kill. This one was undoubtedly a male, based on the horns protruding from its skull. Remembering Veera's advice from when she'd found him on his first hunt, he'd immediately cut an opening in the throat, allowing gravity to bleed the animal as he carried it home. With a couple hours of daylight left and safety within reach, he and Io were riding high.

‘Your shot was perfect, sir! Oh hang on, let’s watch it again,’ Io suggested, bringing up the video from the kill that she’d recorded using his helmet’s visor. ‘See, I suggested you aim here so that if the arrow struck the ribs it would still have a chance to deflect into the heart, now that I know where it’s located, and…there it is!’ Io cried triumphantly as Winters’ arrow buried itself deep in the animal’s flank and it dropped to the forest floor. ‘What a day!’

“I’m more amazed by your singing ability, Io. The hunting honestly feels like a cakewalk now,” Winters admitted. “And don’t get me wrong, it was what I needed, Io. I’d been down in the dumps for no reason and forgotten just how bloody lucky I am to still be alive at all. So…thanks, for real.” Io blushed at his genuine smile.

‘I had a wonderful time today as well, sir. Will you take me on a date again sometime?’ Io requested, returning his smile.

“Shouldn’t be a problem, I very much look forward to our next session of lethal karaoke.” They both laughed, settling down as the walls of Veera’s village became visible through the trees, much easier to see now that the leaves had retreated for the winter. “Let’s get this thing inside, yeah?”

‘What are you going to do with it, sir?’

“We still have plenty of meat from the other chesko, even if we’ve had to salt or otherwise preserve it over the last couple of days. I was planning on bartering for a cloak or two.”

‘As per your survival log entry, of course. It would be more efficient for you to be able to walk about for extended periods without the Aegis, to be sure.’

“I’m more worried about Veera,” he confessed. “If she somehow loses her blanket during the night I’ll wake up to find her shivering a bit.”

‘I know, sir, but her dress is synthetic wool. That’s nothing to sneeze at, so to speak. All I’m asking is that you not ignore your own needs.’

“Got it, Io, don’t worry. Besides, I’ve always wanted a real cloak. Seems like a useful thing to have.”

‘I believe someone is jealous of Antoth’s style choices,’ Io ribbed him.

“What? His cloak is pretty excellent. Can you blame a guy for wanting to be warm and stylish?”

‘Sure, we’ll call it stylish,’ Io commented drolly as they approached the gate, finding Xan on duty and speaking to a young maiden with black fur that Winters didn’t recognize. He nodded politely to the young guard.

“Evening Xan, you’re well?” The salute that Winters received looked much less pained that the one Xan had attempted last week. The human smiled behind his helmet.

“Evening Winters, I am thank you. Oh, this is Eris by the way. Eris, this is the human, Winters.” Xan promptly made introductions. Winters bowed as best he could given the chesko carcass he was burdened with. Her pale blue eyes regarded him critically.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you,” she eventually said.

“Likewise. Xan, quick question. If I wanted to exchange this chesko for garments or materials or something, instead of keeping the meat for myself, would I still take it to the temple of Valta first?” Xan nodded.

“Yeah, just let any of the hunters know you intend to trade it. They will tend to it while you collect whomever it is you want to deal with.”

“Noted, thanks a lot. I’ll not take any of your time. See you around, Xan. Oh, and it was nice to meet you as well, Eris.”

“Good day to you, human,” she bade him farewell as he continued on into the village. A few villagers called out to him as he leisurely strode down the main avenue, either in greeting or to joke about how he’d only brought home one trophy that day.

‘So, what do you make of Eris?’ Io inquired.

“I don’t know, hard to say really. She’s guarded, sure, but I can understand that. I’m sure she’s much more open around people she knows.” Winters attempted to shrug, quickly realizing his mistake and grabbing at the chesko. “Ok, nobody saw that.” Io giggled at him.

‘Whatever you’d like to believe, sir. To return to the subject at hand, I suppose I must agree with you. Very little to work with, but she struck me as a very protective sort of woman.’

“Well, if we meet her again at least we’ll know what she looks like so we can be polite. Speaking of which, you’re alright with the plans for this evening?”

‘Of course, sir,’ Io reassured him as they ducked into the temple of Valta. ‘You seem to be forgetting that I’ve spent the entirety of our stay here keeping myself concealed from the Cauthan, Veera excepted of course. I am happy to be on standby for a night so that you might have guests over.’ Winters acknowledged her with a wink as he called over one of the hunters, thanking the fates that they’d paid a visit when someone was available to help. After a brief explanation, the hunter helped him lay the chesko on one of the gutting tables and encouraged him to go find his buyer. A short time later he returned, accompanied by Zolta’s master.

“I daresay, human, you’ll be putting these lads out of business before long!” He laughed heartily, earning him a very put-out look from the disciple of Valta. “You said you wish to sell this to us. What for?”

“I’ve seen a number of villagers around with hooded cloaks made of chesko. I’d like two of them, one for myself and one for Veera.”

“Hrrrm, yes I see. Winter is no doubt practically upon us. Well, I think the trade is more than fair. Are you in need of anything else? This is a fine animal you’ve brought in. Excellent horns too,” he remarked, taking a closer look at the chesko as he made a circle around it, running a hand over the fur.

“Well you guys already gave me that stuff to fix up our walls the other day so-” Winters was interrupted as the older Cauthan help up a paw.

“That was still part of our deal for the hyrven. If you don’t need anything I won’t force you, human, but Tyrdus would surely look down upon me if I were to not at least offer you an equitable trade.”

“Well, if you insist, we are having Zolta and his mate for dinner this evening. We could use a couple more utensils at a minimum.”

“Not a problem, Winters, we can head to the storeroom once we finish up here,” the smith declared, pointing out to the hunter how he wanted the chesko skinned. Deciding to take a moment for himself, Winters wandered the temple, finding strips of hyrven meat hanging from the walls to dry along with other cured cuts from chesko. A thought struck him.

“Excuse me, if you don’t mind could I get a cut of this one fresh? Off the hind leg?” He asked the hunter who had just begun gathering his tools. He grunted in reply.

“It’s your kill, human, do what you please.”

“That’s fine with me, Winters, wouldn’t want my apprentice dining on salted meat tonight!” The smith laughed heartily at his own comment, seemingly unconcerned with the details.

“I’m guessing I still have a bit of credit left over?”

“A bit? Do you have any idea how much the temple of the twin goddesses wanted for that pelt? There were no puncture wounds, no blood, nothing to spoil it whatsoever. Whoever ends up with the cloak they make from that is going to pay a small fortune, be it Vash or some trader from afar. Your efforts are making commerce flow at a time when we’d usually be in a post-festival lull, human; I’ll not begrudge you a fresh cut of meat for your guests,” he explained, giving Winters and Io a bit of information on the Cauthan economy and business. Winters nodded.

“Thank you.” He allowed the smith to return his attention to the chesko, resuming his walk around the temple and ending up at the back wall, noticing that the skull of the hyrven he’d killed was resting on a shelf below the hanging trophies, presumably in order to soon join them.

‘It would appear her respect for you is at least equal to her thorniness,’ Io remarked. ‘Speak of the devil, here she is in the flesh.’ Winters turned to find Ratha had entered the temple, dragging a chesko behind her on a triangular sled of branches that had been lashed together with leather. She noticed him and his kill.

"Oh, you have got to be kidding me. Apparently the goddess sees fit to test me yet again," she lamented, smirking at Winters all the same. In her full hunting garb, a hyrven cloak over fur armor inlaid with bone, Winters thought she actually looked more intimidating than he did in the Aegis. He laughed.

“Need a hand there, Ratha? I’ve got nothing on my plate at the moment.” She pointed her knife at him with a casual flick of her wrist.

“Honestly? I’d rather die,” she stated matter of factly. The smith and hunter attending to Winters’ kill made a pointed effort to mind their own business while still keeping both ears trained on the twin fireballs inhabiting the space.

“You know that could easily be arranged,” Winters replied, drawing his pistol and observing it in the torchlight, finger far from the trigger. “But I don’t know what I’d do without such a spiky individual to toy with in my life. Antoth just isn’t any fun.” Ratha threw her head back with laughter.

“Those are some bold words, human! But I’ll agree with you on the subject of our illustrious guard captain.” She flourished his title in such a way as to indicate her true feelings on the subject. “You’d grow bored of him in a day, likely less.”

“Guess I should keep you around then, shouldn’t I?”

“That would be most beneficial to your health, Winters.”

“Sure you don’t want any help?” He asked, standing stock still as she flicked her knife at him, the flat of the blade bouncing harmlessly off his chestplate. Io was incensed, but Winters found Ratha’s actions to be oddly refreshing, a reminder of some of the days he’d spent training to be a HEL Jumper after basic, where the only humor around was dark or antagonistic. “I guess that answers that question,” he remarked idly, picking the knife up and spinning it around in his hands for a moment before walking over and placing it on the table Ratha had chosen for processing her kill. “You dropped this.”

“Oh? So I did. I hope you didn’t get it dirty,” she said, taking it and replacing it in the sheath at her belt. Winters was about to reply when Zolta’s master tapped him on the shoulder.

“I’m finished here if you’d like to review the items we have in storage. If you don’t find something to your liking, the sooner we can agree to terms for a new piece, the better.” Winters nodded.

“Don’t miss me too much, Ratha,” he waved lazily in parting. The huntress had already strung up her kill and was slicing into it with precision.

“I have a corpse to keep me company, Winters, that’s a lot better than you,” she insisted, returning his wave nonetheless. Retrieving his large slab of chesko steak, Winters followed the elder smith out of the lodge.

“You enjoy playing with fire, don’t you?” He joked when he was sure they were out of Ratha’s earshot and back inside the friendly territory of the temple of Tyrdus. Winters let out a bark of laughter.

“Literally and figuratively, yes.”

“Be it on your head then, Winters, shall we?” He motioned to the back of the building and Winters followed, giving a nod of greeting to a couple of the guild members who met his gaze. He didn’t see Zolta but figured that meant the young smith was either working on his piece or spending some time with Asha, both of which he considered good uses of time. After they entered the warehouse they moved to the near left corner of the room, which housed most of the finished goods that were generic enough to be produced en masse and stockpiled. Zolta’s master pointed him to a small pile of cloaks made of chesko fur. “Take your time, Winters, I’ll be out front if you require anything else.”

“Yeah, no problem. Don’t let me keep you,” the human replied, beginning to rifle through the garments, holding them up by the shoulders to get an idea for their length and width. Thanks to Io’s scan of Veera he had no problem selecting one for her, a basic piece with two clasps, one just below the neck and another partway down the chest in case the wearer desired more thorough protection from the elements. He was pleased to find the fasteners were made from filed pieced of bone as opposed to wood, which would hold the cloak together by means of leather loops woven into the other side. Upon closer inspection, he realized that all of the cloaks shared a ‘two button' design and was able to find one for himself as well.

‘Shall we give it a bit of a test?’ Io asked. ‘Even if you’re wearing the Aegis, heat is heat, sir. It makes no sense to bleed it any faster than we need to.’

“Was thinking that myself, Io. Hold on just a moment,” Winters said, laying the leather-wrapped chesko gently on the floor before swinging the cloak over his shoulders. "Huh, a tad short when I'm suited up, but this will do very nicely I think," he decided, throwing the hood up over his helmet. It was a tight fit, but nothing that would strain the material. With his broad shoulder armor equipped he found himself only able to fasten the top brooch, but that was sufficient to keep it in place. Receiving a thumbs up from Io, he gathered and folded both cloaks as well as a couple of dinner plates to supplement the two that he and Veera had acquired for themselves after his first hunt. Satisfied, he shifted that load to one hand before grabbing his other parcel and heading back to the main temple workshop. After a quick check with Zolta’s master, Winters bid them farewell and headed for home. He and Zolta had agreed that the young couple would join them after sundown, which by Io’s count gave him and Veera a bit less than an hour to prepare for their guests. Looking forward to the look on his girlfriend’s face, he headed home, taking another back alley route that he was becoming steadily more familiar with.

“Oh dear, what should I do? Should this go here…or maybe over there? To think that I’d ever be fretting over there not being enough room in this house again!” Veera ran a paw through her crest feathers and sighed, trying to arrange her two new chairs around the fire pit. They’d only gotten them in the day before and Zolta and Asha would be arriving soon. A soft chuckle, slightly distorted, reached her ears and she turned quickly to find her mate standing in the doorway. “Oh thank the gods you’re here. Russell, do you think I should have the chairs facing the door or away from it? Or maybe one on each side? Or maybe the other side here?” She looked at him urgently as his helmet turned back and forth to survey their home.

“How long have you been here, Veera?”

“I got back in the middle of the afternoon. Now help me!” She brushed off his question, beginning to pace worriedly back and forth.

‘I love her. Can we keep her?’ Io asked Winters privately, finding Veera’s attention to detail to be ridiculously endearing. Winters killed his audio projection.

“Using the ‘L’ word now are we?” He asked curiously.

‘Thought I'd try it out in a few places, see how I like it. Unlike you, I'm not blessed with electro-hormonal systems that will produce the condition naturally. Therefore I must create the conditions. Don't tell me you don't want to bed her just this instant,’ Io insisted. Winters’ eyebrow climbed higher.

“No, not exactly the emotional reaction I was having. That said, I do love her very much, and this moment is definitely going in the books as one of the reasons why.”

“Russell! Don’t ignore me!” Veera demanded his attention anew, her back still mostly turned to him as she nervously whipped her tail back and forth low over the ground. Setting down the plates, meat, and cloaks, he strode up to her and encircled her with his arms from behind, crossing his arms over her chest and eliciting a long sigh from her.

“Easy, girl, I’ve got you,” he commanded. Veera stilled against him as her breath caught in her lungs. His armor was hard and cool against her, a stark contrast to the warmth of his voice and the gentle hold of his arms. She found herself mentally and physically unable to move. What in the name of the Goddess? Veera could only wonder why her body was betraying her, why her concerns regarding home décor were immediately forgotten, why her core was beginning to feel particularly warm. “There we go, feeling a bit calmer now? It's just Zolta and Asha coming over, you know that right?” Winters asked, unable to feel her body quaking lightly against his armor.

“Love…” Veera managed, thankful as he turned her slowly to face him. He loosened his hold so she could remove his helmet, immediately tossing it to her left and not bothering to look as it rolled and came to rest against the wall.

“Veera what’s-” Winters’ question was cut off by his girlfriend’s lips on his. She nipped lightly at his lower lip before snaking her tongue into his mouth to taste him, finding the lingering taste of mint, much to her delight. His startled groan stirred her.

“I don’t know,” she whispered. “You just set me on fire. I don’t know what happened, I just…" Veera trailed off and closed her eyes, purring as the rough material of his gauntlet moved south to her hindquarters. He exhaled slowly and brought their foreheads together.

“Sorry, I’m a selfish man.”

“Crass as you may be, my human, you make me feel attractive. I don’t know of any female in the village that has this much physical attention lavished on her. I’ll forgive you if you help me solve my little problem before dinner?” She mewled, arching her back as he groped her. He chuckled.

“I’m rubbing off on you, and I very much like it.” He took a couple of deep breaths and brought his hands higher to encircle her waist. “I promise to help you in just a moment, but I have something for you first. Close your eyes?” She gave him a wary look but did so promptly. Stepping away from her for just a moment, he grabbed her cloak and returned, draping it over her shoulders while planting a soft kiss on her nose. "Got you a little something," he told her happily, fastening the top brooch for her as she opened her eyes excitedly and looked left and right at her shoulders before running a hand over the material and fingering the bone clasps. With a playful laugh, she twirled once in place for him.

“How do I look?!” She asked eagerly.

“Like you’re ready for snow. How does it fit?”

“It’s snug and warm,” she informed him, flipping the hood over her feathers to test the fit. She gave him a fierce hug after determining her crest had enough space. “Will you still help me if I forgive you right now?”

“Of course, feather kitten.”

“Then you’re forgiven, darling. Did you get yourself one?”

“I did indeed!” He donned his own cloak with a grand flourish, also presenting Veera with the fresh chesko for dinner. “Now, as promised, I believe our guests should have the chairs this evening and that they should be placed together, facing the doorway. That way they won’t be subject to any drafts that happen to blow in and they can enjoy their meal together. Crisis averted?”

“Yes, my love, thank you. I think I was just going a bit insane. It’s been a long time since guests have been hosted in this home…other than you of course. I wanted to do honor to Meylith. She’s given us much since the harvest festival. Oh look, it even fits over your armor! Though it is a bit tight…” Veera pondered, taking the time to size up his own cloak, picking at the fur and minutely adjusting the shoulders so that they lay perfectly over his pauldrons. She stepped back and gave him an approving nod. “Quite dashing!” The two lovers shared a quiet moment of laughter before Winters caught her gaze again.

"We have been blessed, haven't we?" He spoke seriously. "Should we…offer a prayer?" Veera said nothing in reply, but her eyes conveyed the enormity of her emotional reaction to his words. Taking his hand softly, she led him to her shrine, moving around his weapons and bidding him to kneel with her. Io even joined in as a show of support to her biological companions, projecting herself in a comfortable kneeling position.

“So long as your entreaty is humble, the Goddess will hear you,” Veera whispered before closing her eyes and clasping her hands together in her lap. Meylith, please watch over this home of ours. Grant us the patience to understand one another despite our differences, all three of us. Though I may never be a mother, please grant me the ability to be a worthy mate to this human. Help me equal his strength and bravery. We will treat our guests this evening in keeping with your customs. Selah.

Uh…Meylith right? I won’t ask for much, just that you keep Veera safe. I’ll do what I can to treat her the way she deserves, the way one of her species would, as best as I can. Hope that’s enough. Also if you could make it so I don’t burn the chesko tonight that would be awesome. Thanks.

Dear goddess of the hearth, consider yourself blessed, for you are the first deity to ever be addressed by artificial life…so far as humanity is concerned. Assuming this really is your domain, please watch over these two lovable idiots that I call family. Io out.

Chapter 53

After the moment of prayer in front of Veera's shrine, Winters changed out of his armor and into his more standard attire. Though he wasn't nearly so concerned about hosting as Veera, who had returned to musing and muttering over their various collections of food and resources, he did pause to run a hand through his hair in a futile attempt to establish a part. It wasn't long enough yet to form knots, but it was undoubtedly growing far outside of military regulation.

‘Need a hand?' Io offered, holding up a mirror to her own hair. Knowing that she was about to spend the majority of the night on her own, she'd let down her bun and tied it in a loose ponytail, moving her head from side to side to appreciate the new look from various angles. Winters laughed at her borderline vanity.

“Compared to you I think I’m something of a lost cause. Should I even bother trying or just leave it messed up?” He asked, pleasantly surprised to see his own reflection as Io turned the mirror on him.

‘Well, you certainly earn points for self-awareness, sir. Why don't you just rake it back a few times? I can't see it cooperating much beyond that at this length.' Winters carried out her suggestion, shrugging as his hair settled enough to establish something that could be reasonably construed as a ‘look'. He and Io both shrugged.

“How is your hair always perfect?”

‘Do you really need an answer to that? Did you hit your head somewhere? Is all that hair squeezing your brain inside your helmet?’ Io’s response had him gaping momentarily.

“I think that was an unnecessarily savage response to a compliment,” Winters informed her, earning him a raised eyebrow of her own before Io turned away from him and cast a most haughty look over her shoulder.

‘My hair is always perfect because I am always perfect, sir. But…’ She turned back to him. ‘Thank you for the compliment.’

“Feeling a little left out?” He guessed, squatting so that he was eye level with her projection. Io gave him puppy eyes and nodded. “How about some family time before our guests arrive then?”

‘I…would like that very much,’ Io admitted, her mood turning from standoffish to reserved in an instant. Winters just smiled at her and called out to Veera.

“Veera, please! Neither of them is going to care if the salt is next to the tea or vice versa! Come spend a bit of time with us,” he requested, earning a very flustered look from his girlfriend as she nevertheless complied and joined him by the bed.

“Excuse me for taking this seriously. I’ll have you know that hosting is very important-” Veera was silenced with a kiss that Winters wouldn’t cease, struggling briefly before giving into him. She finally turned her head away, gasping for breath. “You can’t…win…every argument…that way!” She insisted.

“These results indicate the contrary.” His smirk earned him a wary but smoldering look from Veera. “Listen, feather kitten, I understand what you’re trying to do. Let’s just make sure that they’re comfortable and well fed, alright?” After looking back at their stockpiles for a moment, his Cauthan agreed.

“Very well, Russell. What shall we do then?”

“I thought we could take a bit of time to work on your letters. If I recall you were interested in some lessons from me? And Io can project now too!” He offered, pleased to see Io standing next to a large grid featuring all of the letters of the English alphabet. Grabbing the pen from his survival kit, he presented it to Veera. “Might as well use a real writing implement if you’re going to learn, right?” Veera, who’d technically not yet been consulted regarding her participation in Winters’ proposed activity, nodded eagerly and took the thin object from him, holding it up to her nose between two fingers.

“How does it work?”

“For today I thought we could just use it to draw in the dirt. But inside there's a black liquid that will stain certain material if you run the pen over it. It's a straightforward mechanic, one that's been around for many years among my people. Go ahead and press down on the top," Winters encouraged. Veera nodded and took the entirety of the pen in her fist for good measure, pressing down with the palm of her other hand. As the pen clicked into place, she looked back at him.

“What happened?”

“Check the other end.”

“Oh wow!” Veera exclaimed, noticing a fine, metal point had protruded from the downward facing end of the instrument. Curiosity getting the better of her, she brought the tip to rest on the pad of a fingertip before moving it around, recoiling immediately as she saw the thin black line the pen left in its wake. Winters tried to hold in his laugh as she made to lick her pad clean. Io waved her to a halt.

‘Veera, I would advise you not to do that. While ink is not toxic to humans, we don't know if that holds true for you. It is not permanent. It will rub off in due time, probably very quickly if you are preparing dinner. If you would prefer you could simply wash it off.' Veera considered Io's suggestions before holding out her hand to her boyfriend.

“Please?” She requested. He chuckled.

“Hard to say no to you. Give me a minute.” He stood to rummage through his pack. After a quick application of water and soap, Veera’s finger was returned to its prior state and Winters showed her how to retract the writing tip of the pen. Her curiosity satisfied, Veera began her lesson in earnest. Io pronounced each letter in turn, making sure that Veera heard the dual pronunciations of each vowel. Veera then attempted to speak and recreate each letter on the dirt floor, with Winters kneeling next to her and assisting with establishing a proper grip on the pen. As they went on, he showed her the most logical places to start and stop writing the letters after she’d given each her own attempt. With a steady rhythm established, they managed to get through R before they heard voices outside. Io winked away as Zolta and Asha’s conversation became clearer.

“Do you think this is the one?”

“Well, it does have a pretty beat up door.”

“Zolta! They’re our hosts for this evening! There’s no need to be so rude.” Winters and Veera laughed through their noses as Asha admonished her mate.

“It’s just the way Winters described it! It’s not my fault!”

“Ooh, wrong move, Zolta,” Winters whispered sympathetically as they heard the faint thwack of Asha’s reprimand. “Should we intervene before he gets in too deep?”

“Much as that would be entertaining, I wish to hear nothing more about my door this evening. Go ahead love, I’ll stoke the fire,” Veera agreed, planting a small kiss on his cheek before rising to her task. Winters poked his head out into the street.

"Hey, you two! Glad you found the place alright. C'mon in!" Winters offered kindly. The two were both wearing chesko cloaks, though Asha's seemed to fit her better. He suspected she had tailored it herself after the fact. Both were wearing clothing underneath similar to what they sported at the festival. Zolta was carrying a small leather wrap of some sort, likely containing food, while Asha sported a satchel that was of a similar make as Veera’s. The accessory further attested to her artistic nature, as Winters could see a simple skyscape woven onto the outer flap thanks to the firelight pouring into the street. Zolta is indeed a lucky male, he thought. Dating Veera was slowly giving him a basis on which to compare the beauty of other Cathan females.

“Oh by Seil, we can’t understand a word you’re saying, Winters!” An exasperated Zolta was led inside by a tittering Asha. As the two ladies greeted one another with some sort of feathered display, Winters dug around his armor and procured the earpiece that Zolta was familiar with. Accepting it gratefully, he addressed Winters again.

“Thanks for having us over by the way.”

“No problem, kid, was long overdue.”

“Seriously? You’re still not over that?”

“I told you, Zolta, I like the nickname. No offense intended.”

“Fine, fine,” the young smith grumbled, earning him a sympathetic look from his mate. As the two men approached the fire, they found Asha and Veera seated on the new chairs, testing the fit and talking with one another in hushed tones.

“So,” Winters began. “Sorry to interrupt you two, but how can Zolta and I-”

“Why don’t you two head out for a walk?” Veera suggested. Winters and Zolta looked at each other.

“Uh, Veera don’t you need help with-”

“No, no! You two will only get in the way. It’s not a particularly large fire anyways,” Veera reasoned with a challenging look.

“Are you sure?” Zolta asked timidly, not sure where he fit into the conversation. Asha waved a paw at him.

“Shoo shoo, my mate! Come back later and maybe we’ll let you try something tasty,” Asha declared, looking to Veera for confidence.

“Your mate is a terrible influence, you know that, Winters?” Zolta asked, turning to find that the human had snatched his cloak and already run out the door.

“You really need to learn when to shut your damn mouth, Zolta!” He yelled from the street, laughing as the smith joined him a second or two later, nursing a paw.

“Damn those spoons hurt!”

“You brought this upon yourself, man.” Winters shrugged.

“Says the guy who also just got kicked out of his own house?”

“You got me there. So…where to?” Winters asked, prompting Zolta to search the dark and clouded sky.

“I’ve got an idea. Should be suitably male enough. Let’s go.” Zolta began walking toward the north road, pausing as he realized Winters was still looking at the doorway. The warm, orange firelight that spilled out into the darkened street was accentuated by the laughter of Asha and Veera. Winters found himself unable to stop a broad smile as his chest grew warm. With a nod, he turned and lengthened his strides to draw even with Zolta and the two continued down the road. “Seriously, Winters, whenever Asha spends time with Veera she rubs off on her,” Zolta informed him, sounding worried.

“Zolta, knowing Veera as I do I cannot understand how that could possibly be a bad thing.” Winters gave the kid a light punch on the shoulder.

“Maybe you’d understand if your mate’s parents walked in on you as she’s taking your shirt off!” Zolta hissed, eliciting a peal of laughter from the human.

“Like I said, Zolta, definitely not a bad thing!”

“How, exactly? It’s not like we kept going!”

Winters suddenly grew serious. “Because the female who’s only ‘societal obligation’ to you is to bear your cubs wants to have fun with you while doing it, that’s why.” His words caused Zolta to fall silent. As they turned onto the main northern avenue, the young smith spoke up again.

“What happened to you…to make you like this?” He asked, eliciting a look of mild surprise from under Winters’ cowl.

“What do you mean ‘like this’?”

“Like…you acted like I just spat on your mother’s shrine. It’s just mating,” Zolta ventured. Winters exhaled deeply and looked up, disappointed that he could see no stars. They reminded him of Jess.

“Only a virgin could say something like that,” he chuckled, more to himself than his companion. As Zolta made to protest he raised a hand. “Give me a second, Zolta, let me finish. I hope you aren’t jumping down Asha’s throat like this all the time.”

“No…definitely not.”

"Good on you. Anyway, I know I already told you about what happened when I got dumped on your planet, so I don't see the need to repeat that story but…let's just say that becoming one with a woman who cares about you, who's willing to love you in spite of your faults, and mine are myriad…there's nothing like it. Now before you get all upset at me about you ‘not loving' Asha or something, I admit that I might be at fault here. I might be looking at your relationship from the perspective of human sexuality, and that might not be right, you know?" He finished, allowing Zolta a chance to reply. The Cauthan gave Winters a thoughtful look.

“Your…former lover. You speak of her like she changed you.” Winters nodded as they turned again towards the west gate.

“She did, Zolta. And if you’re lucky Asha will change you too, for the better.” He clapped Zolta on the shoulder. “So, are we going to the temple?”

“Abrupt change of subject but yeah, we are.”

“Not a back alleys kind of person?”

“Why would we do that?”

“Shorter.”

“Yeah, if you don’t mind the possibility of stepping in shit.”

“Fair point,” Winters acknowledged, falling silent for a moment as they passed a guard on patrol. “Zolta, is there much crime in your village?”

“Why do you ask?”

“Just curious. I’ve been here a while now and it seems like I haven’t heard about anything. No theft, no murder, no swindling.”

“If you get caught you face Vash or Antoth, depending on your crime. And if you think the guard captain is any more merciful in the face of criminals, you’d be dead wrong,” Zolta detailed with a nod of approval.

“So what happened to the last guy?”

“Some idiot decided he didn’t like the outcome of the festival a couple years back, tried to take a girl against her will. He suffered what Vash was about to do to Veera before you saved her.” Winters winced involuntarily.

“I don’t disapprove, but ouch, that’s gotta hurt.”

“Like I said, not much crime. The guards keep it that way. It works.”

“Clearly. So, guy’s night at the temple of Tyrdus eh? What’s inside?” Winters asked excitedly, following Zolta into the building. For whatever reason it was bereft of activity, with only a single smith at work in the main hall. Winters could faintly hear the sound of idle conversation coming from the living quarters, but it seemed that the vast majority of the disciples had gone home for the night. Zolta beckoned Winters to the right, where a faint, red glow came from the forge room.

“Guess someone else was working metal today. Anyway, c’mon Russell, your first order is ready,” Zolta informed him with some amount of bravado. Winters punched the air.

“Ha! That’ll serve Veera right for kicking me out. Maybe I should bring home a new weapon every time she does that.”

“And you were giving me crap earlier?”

“I wasn’t dumb enough to make my opinions known in front of her,” Winters clarified, bowing his head slightly to step through the doorway. Zolta had already grabbed a spear off the wall.

“Let’s head back to the main room, better light.”

“Sure thing, kid, looks like a nasty piece of work.”

“It was made to order.”

“Didn’t say I was displeased; let’s have a look then!” Zolta handed over the weapon to Winters who took it in both hands, running his fingers along the leather grips that covered the locations where he would most likely hold the weapon when hunting. They were well fixed to the wooden surface, which had itself been finely smoothed and rounded, giving the piece a professional look. Choking up on the grip, he examined the spearhead and its fit in the pole. It was simple and sharp, opting for an elongated diamond shape as opposed to a curved profile at the widest point. At the place where the head and handle met, Winters saw that Zolta had accented each flat side of the blade with a hyrven tooth, fixed snugly into the wood. “Ooh boy, I’ll bet Ratha was none too happy about you taking teeth from her wall decoration.”

“She said you’d promised her an ursae skull and that the hyrven was just a placeholder,” Zolta laughed nervously. “So…do you like it?” Winters found Zolta’s sudden lack of confidence endearing, remembering that this was his first major piece as a smith. Turning around, he gripped the weapon and thrust through the air, getting a feel for the weight and balance of it. Satisfied after a few moments, he turned back.

“This is a damn good weapon kid, even if it’s your first piece. Have you started on the second?”

“No, I was waiting to get your feedback on this one.”

“You’re gonna go far, kid. Like I said, this is great. No need to change things up unless you believe it would be an improvement. Thank you.”

“Hey, you paid in full. It’s just business, right? If anything I should be thanking you. I know my master told you about how I technically shouldn’t be doing my own jobs yet.”

“And that, my friend, is precisely why this isn’t ‘just business’. I intend to kill all manner of beastie with this, so thanks, Zolta. Might go hunting tomorrow just to test it out.”

“Didn’t you just go today? Don’t you think that’s a bit much?”

“Uh…would that be breaking the rules? I definitely wouldn’t want to give Ratha an actual reason to hate me.”

“Well…no. But I don’t know too many who could down prey day after day like that.”

“I admit it’s not really any skill on my part. My armor is totally cheating,” Winters admitted in a low voice.

“I figured as much, you and your fancy magic. But Veera comes first, right?” Zolta ribbed him.

“Right you are, Zolta. C’mon, let’s go sit and talk for a while. I’m sure the ladies aren’t done quite yet.”

“Sure thing. Tea? We don’t have anything good but it’s still something.”

“Nah I’m fine, thanks though. Veera and I managed to get some good stuff from Thantis a while back. I’m sure she wouldn’t mind sharing tonight,” Winters suggested. Zolta agreed, but let out a worried sigh.

"I'm more worried about Asha. From the sound of it, she's heard about every single one of your freaky human…sex acts." Zolta dropped his voice to a whisper as Winters doubled over in laughter, wondering in the back of his mind if Cauthan females had actually gotten the long end of the stick regarding being biologically capable of experiencing sexual pleasure. His sample size was tiny, to be sure, but Asha was clearly far more into the whole idea than Zolta. "You have my sincerest apologies then, Zolta,” Winters joked, putting an arm over the Cauthan’s shoulders and walking them into the living area of the temple. No offense, kid, but for Veera’s sake I hope my hypothesis is right. I wonder how the girls are doing…

“You did what?!” Asha cried with excitement as Veera regaled her with the tale of how she’d first bared it all for her mate. “How did he take it?” She demanded, splitting her attention between a bubbling stew and the slicing of vegetables for skewers. Veera’s feathers fluttered as she remembered that night fondly, how her mate’s eyes had gone wide at the sight of her.

“He was thoroughly enraptured, to say nothing of when I plopped myself down on his lap.”

"Oh, that's just devious. I'll have to try that with Zolta sometime. It's been hard enough to coax him out…so to speak,” Asha admitted, averting her eyes from Veera’s gaze. The elder female was carefully preparing tea for four on the hot stones of the fire pit. Asha had wisely brought the mugs they’d received at the festival from Winters.

“What’s wrong, Asha?”

“He’s just a very private male, I think. He can’t let go, you know? I suppose getting found by my parents the other day didn’t help,” Asha trailed off. Veera could barely contain her giggles.

“By the Twins, that must have been quite the scene!”

“Well, I’d only just gotten his shirt off, but yes…I don’t think that’s helped.”

Veera became more serious as the two continued their preparations. “I’m sorry, Asha. That sounds like a difficult situation. I can respect Zolta’s position. I’m not sure I’d like anyone watching me while I’m with Russell,” she said, looking over at where Io’s projection should have been. She tapped her earpiece twice.

‘I take that to mean I’m exempted from that statement. Thank you, Veera. Your chest fur is quite attractive,’ Io concluded before going silent again. Veera felt the blood flowing to her feathers, running a paw absently over her front.

“Veera?” Asha politely got her attention. “Are you alright?”

“Yes, I’m sorry, Asha, just drifted off there for a moment.”

“Thinking of your furless hunk of a male?” Asha waved a knife at her with playful accusation.

“You’re the one who’s always so curious you know!”

“Only because you’re always so eager to talk about him and his…wait…how large is he? Do you know?” Asha’s feathers were a riot of gray and white.

“I don’t know for sure. I mean, I’ve only ever felt it through his clothes. I feel awful sometimes for leaving him aroused and unfulfilled, but the only thing that outweighs the excitement is the fear,” Veera confided as Io silently processed the conversation with interest. “Ever since the festival really, when I first tried to…arouse him there. His otherness is thrilling and a bit terrifying.”

“At the festival? He wasn’t naked or anything…wait. Wait are you serious, Veera? Are you saying what I think I’m hearing?” Asha pressed, having frozen in place. Veera removed the spoon from wide-eyed maiden’s hand and stirred the pot, returning it to her with a grin.

“That depends on what you think you heard.”

“Don’t beat around the bush, Veera! He’s…he’s…” Her voice retreated to a tiny squeak. “His manhood is on the outside of his body, isn’t it? Like…all the time?”

“Mhm, that’s my alien lover for you!” Veera stated with pride, laughing as Asha seemed torn between leaping to her feet and keeling over. “Before you get the wrong idea though, it does seem to grow larger when he’s in the mood. I think their species would have quite the hard time if all their males walked around like that all the time!” Veera’s mirth returned as she imagined the ridiculous sight.

“So spill it then! How big? C’mon Veera, no one’s around. Tell me!” Asha implored, her curiosity overwhelming.

“I said I don’t know!”

“Well then guess! It sounds like you’ve been rubbing up against it for a cycle!” Veera felt her feathers waving faster as the conversation went on.

“Oh fine! Uh…maybe like this?” Veera placed her cooking utensils on a leather surface and held up her hands about seven inches apart, trying to remember how he felt against her stomach and taking off a small amount for his clothing.

“You’ve got to be kidding me,” Asha said in disbelief, pulling herself into one of the chairs around the fire. Veera shook her head.

“Now do you understand why it’s a bit frightening? I don’t even know how…much space I have down there,” Veera lamented. Asha was not forthcoming with any sort of anatomical knowledge that might set her mind at ease.

“I’m sure he would understand if you told him. Has he been gentle with you otherwise?”

“I’ve been trying to figure out how to talk to him about it, but as to your question he’s quite gentle…unless I indicate he shouldn’t be. He bites down pretty hard when I dig my claws into him, but he’s always very aware of my body.”

"Well, then I guess you two will just have to hope for the best. It sounds like things are going well though! And at least you know how large your lover is." Asha bemoaned her and Zolta's utter lack of privacy.

“I will have a little chat with Russell tonight. If you’re given an opportunity, don’t waste it.” Veera stared straight at Asha, whose tail began waving furiously. “Now, I think that’s quite enough about boys. How are things at the temple?” Veera asked, hoping to further her relationship with the young female. Winters seemed to get along splendidly with Zolta, so she figured it was worth the effort.

“Well, at the risk of breaking your new rule, the hyrven pelt that Russell killed has been the main event for some time. We’re preparing to make a cloak from it. He left the beast perfectly intact, so we’re going to be able to use the head as a cowl. The fur of the arms, legs, and tails will be used as accents on other pieces; cloaks, dresses, that sort of thing. My teacher has been working on the main project along with a couple other sisters. That gave me some free time to do this!” Asha stood and grabbed her satchel, showing Veera the patterned clouds and sun on it.

“You’re really talented, Asha. You and Zolta make quite the couple. Between his work and yours I’m sure the two of you will be living in the temple district before long.” Asha smiled at Veera.

“That’s kind of you, Veera. I’m glad to see that you and Russell have been living well.”

“It’s been quite the change…” Veera admitted pensively, remembering how afraid she’d been at the dawn of the prior winter. Asha reached out and grabbed her hand.

“I’m sorry.”

“For what?”

“For believing what Vash, Ratha, and some of the others said about you…” Veera froze, staring at her fellow villager. Barring the threat of Winters, no one had ever apologized to her for such a thing.

“You…you never said anything to me, Asha. It’s not like it’s your fault.”

“But I still thought that way! Even if I didn’t think you should be run out of town…it’s not like I had any interest in getting to know you. I’m glad things worked out the way they have. I’m glad Zolta befriended the alien, that he had the courage to ask me to be his mate, that this connection brought us together. It’s like having another sister to talk to, one who’s going through the same things that I am right now,” Asha admitted, laying out various slices of vegetable and meat for grilling later and avoiding Veera’s compassionate gaze.

Io couldn’t help but reflect in Veera’s ear. ‘So…the cycle continues.’

“Thank you, Asha, that means a lot. But let’s not speak of such distasteful matters again, alright?”

“Alright, as you like, Veera. Are we just about done here?” Asha asked, thankful that Veera was willing to forgive and forget.

“Looks like it. The tea is ready to brew and we’ve got stew and sliced meat. Thank you for bringing a fresh loaf of bread by the way!”

“Of course! We figured we should contribute somehow. So what would you like to do now?” Asha asked, stepping backward as Veera disturbed the fire with another log, spreading out the burning wood to reduce the flame and ensure that the stew would keep warm but not cook much more. Her gaze eventually found its way to the corner of the room that housed Winters’ armor.

“That’s some pretty incredible armor. Can I look at it? I promise not to break anything!”

“I don’t think you could break it if you tried, Asha. I’m sure he wouldn’t mind…too much.” The two women giggled, content to spend a bit of time goofing off while waiting for their mates to return. Using the Aegis’ communication’s array, Io sent out a pulse to Winters’ earpiece.

‘The women are lovingly fondling your armor, sir…I think it’s time you returned. It smells great in here by the way,’ Io relayed to him with ill-concealed mirth, taking great delight in imagining the look on her partner’s face at her exaggeration.

Winters and Zolta returned to find their mates engaged in pleasant conversation while crowded around the pieces of his armor, their tails waving lazily behind them. Veera was looking on as Asha closely examined his left pauldron, looking over the small amount of artistic license that he’d been granted with his own suit.

“You like the pattern?” He asked kindly, eliciting a small jump of surprise from Asha. “Sorry, didn’t mean to interrupt your thoughts. Smells great in here by the way.” His compliment earned him a peck on the lips from Veera as she stood to greet him. When her eyes found the spear in his hand she rested her hands on her hips.

“Honestly, Russell?”

“C’mon Veera, you knew this was coming.”

“Oh very well, just put it with your other death sticks and join us for dinner.”

“Death sticks?! I know at least two quartermasters who would have your head for that.”

“They’re welcome to try,” Veera informed him, unconcerned. He held her to him with his free hand.

“That’s my girl. They’re assholes anyway,” he whispered.

“Language, Russell, we have guests,” she rebuked him lightly. Zolta’s snickering was soon cut short by his own mate, who brandished Winters’ armor at him.

“And you will be polite to our hosts, mister, or you'll not be getting a goodnight kiss." Though Asha's threat had the desired effect, the far-off look on her mate's face caused her to fall silent as well. Veera and Winters looked at one another and he arched a questioning brow at her. She nodded. Satisfied, Winters cleared his throat and took his armor back from Asha, replacing it along with his new spear.

“Why don’t we sit down to eat? It looks like the two of you really outdid yourselves. Wouldn’t want anything getting cold now would we?” His suggestion was sufficient to thaw the suddenly cold air in the room and the four settled down to their modest feast. The men were soon complimenting their women on the meal as they rushed to sample everything at hand. The stew contained both fatty meat and some of their remaining fish, as well as roots and herbs that lent the concoction a more nuanced flavor. The skewers were made of the fresh meat that Winters had provided that day, seasoned lightly with herbs, along with vegetables and some of Veera’s store of edible mushrooms. Only after a good fifteen minutes did the pace of eating slow enough to allow discussion. After conversation about plans for the winter and beyond, as well as a tale or two from Winters’ military days, Veera served tea as everyone leaned back to digest.

“You two should come over again sometime, this has been quite fun,” Veera declared, humming happily as she sipped her beverage. Zolta and Asha nodded.

“We’d love to, thank you, Veera. Hopefully someday soon we’ll be in a position to host you as well,” Asha offered. “Oh, this is quite good. I guess roasting it yourself really does make a difference.”

“If you ever get a break from your duties at the temple I’d be happy to show you how. That or you could always ask Thantis, that man loves his tea.” Winters snorted into his own cup. “Come now, darling, it’s not that funny.”

“No, maybe not, but Thantis is still quite the character…” he trailed off, noticing a particularly piercing gaze from his girlfriend that he was certain had nothing to do with the elderly death priest. Hoping they were actually on the same wavelength, he set down his mug. “You know, we haven’t been by in a while. Should we pay him a visit?”

“It might be a bit late to come calling at the temple, but a walk sounds lovely. Will you join me?” Veera replied, moving to grab her new cloak and handing Winters his own once he joined her by the door. Asha and Zolta were left staring at them in confusion.

“Uh Russell, Veera? Do you want us to…” Zolta began, only to be immediately waved off by Winters.

“No no, don’t mind us. Please, take your time and enjoy the fire,” he insisted, holding the leather flap open for Veera, who gave Asha a knowing look before sweeping out into the chilly night air. Winters followed her without another word, grabbing Veera by the shoulders and gently pushing her up against the building on the other side of the street. “You are a devilish woman,” he hissed at her, turning his head to kiss her hungrily beneath her hood. She responded to him immediately, bringing a hand up to his head and running it through his hair.

“You are just as bad,” she insisted in the brief moments when he allowed her lips freedom.

“You think they’ll do it?” He whispered, rubbing the fur of her neck with his fingers.

“You have absolutely no tact, Russell.” She sighed lovingly as he continued to touch and kiss her.

“Then you won’t mind my saying I’d rather it was us in there?” He asked, feeling a sinking sensation in his gut as Veera stiffened. “Sorry, I get it.”

“You know this is tearing me apart, right?” Her tone was urgent. He nodded.

“Yeah, and I’m sorry for putting you through this, love, I shouldn’t have said anything.” Winters looked down for a moment, wondering how the two of them always managed to turn on a dime. He felt one of her fingers gently tilt his chin back up.

“If it were just my fear, I’d throw myself to you and hope that you’d catch me. And I did use my fear as an excuse when talking to Asha. But I want us to have something more, Russell, something beyond just the incredible pleasure you've already proven that we can have. We both know we can't have children so I was hoping that one day the two of us would find something…more. If you need release before then, I don't think I would mind experimenting though." Veera's voice was barely a whisper, but Winters heard her well and clear. While his anatomy wasn't thrilled at her words, he couldn't help but feel a light sensation in his chest as he processed what Veera was telling him. She really is in this for the long haul…what did I do to deserve you all the way out here, Veera?

“I’d like that, Veera, someday when you feel ready and up for it. I’m sorry for only thinking about myself. I know this isn’t easy for you either, but I’m glad that you decided to talk to me about it. We should do more of that,” he reassured her, placing a chaste kiss on her nose. Veera turned her head to lick his cheek.

“You prove time and again you think about us both, Russell. Will you walk with me?”

“Lead on, feather kitten.”

Chapter 54

"Hey, darling, why don't we…head back?" Veera looked up at her human, her eyes just barely visible under the hood of her cloak. No snow had fallen, but Winters figured she was just excited about trying out her new item of clothing, to say nothing of the anonymity offered by a hood and the darkness around them.

“Do I detect a hint of mischief in those eyes, Veera? It's only been about fifteen minutes. Even for a couple of virgins, I think we should give them a bit more time, don't you think?"

“I never said we’d go back inside,” Veera clarified, tugging lightly on his arm. He didn’t bother hiding his interest in her proposition.

“You are a naughty woman.” He grinned as she pouted at him. “Can’t contain your curiosity?”

“Fine then, if you’re going to be this way we can just walk around the quarter again!” She huffed, turning from him in an attempt to trudge off in the other direction. With a smooth motion, he wrapped her in his arms from behind.

“I never said I wasn’t curious too. You know they’ll never forgive us if they find out, right?”

“Hmmm, then I suppose we’d best be quiet then,” Veera chuckled, allowing herself to relax into his broader form.

“After you then, my inquisitive feather kitten.” Winters released her, allowing her to retake his hand and guide him back towards their home. In a few moments they paused, both eyeing the faintly glowing doorway from a distance. With a silent nod Veera stepped forward, eventually reaching the wall of the dwelling and pressing herself against it stealthily. Winters took to the other side of the street, giving their home a wide berth until he could come at it from the other side. As the two of them drew closer to the doorway, they could faintly hear the voices from within. Veera brought her hand up to cover her mouth.

“Hey Asha, wait what are you…gnnngh! Love, what’s gotten into you? We just did it!” Zolta’s faint protests reached their ears, though it was clear his heart wasn’t in it to resist much. From Winters’ point of view it sounded as though the two eager teens had succeeded, and that Zolta’s stamina had more or less met his expectations given the situation. Asha evidently had other plans.

“And it was marvelous, Zolta, though I found it to be a bit short for my liking. Don’t you want to try again? Doesn’t my tail feel good? Or are you already bored of me?” She teased her mate. Oh man, she does not fight fair. Good luck, Zolta, you lucky little bastard, Winters thought, desperately wanting to whisper and gossip with Veera but holding his tongue. It sounded as though the two young lovers had wasted no time after they had been left alone.

"Asha you know that's not…" Zolta's speech was halting and ragged, surely the result of his most recent conquest. "Oh, now you've gone and done it haven't you, woman?"

Asha giggled.

"It would appear that I have, Zolta, what do you plan to do to me?" Her coy and feminine voice reached their ears, followed quickly by a soft gasp. "Oh by the Twins, yes Zolta! Right there…bite me!” Winters tore his eyes away from the door to find Veera’s chocolate orbs looking at him from across the way. He was sure his own were similarly large. He saw her chest rising and falling pronouncedly under her cloak, obviously affected by what she was hearing. After a few moments of moans, rustling, and the creaking of wood, Zolta’s confused voice reached them again.

“Asha…why are you on your back?”

“Do you not like to see me like this?”

“No, of course it’s not that. You could even say this is more pleasing than the alternative. It’s just…will this work?”

“You can see where you need to be, Zolta, can’t you?”

“Well…um…yes.” Winters couldn’t help a smile at Zolta’s embarrassment. Oh, to be that young again and embarrassed at the sight of a naked woman…

“I know this is a bit strange but…I’ve been thinking, Zolta. It’s hard not to when you know people like Veera and her human. I do of course want to bear your cubs, my love. I pray that your seed is already taking root in me but…I wanted to see your face.”

“A-Asha…”

“Please, come into me again, Zolta. Please kiss me,” she implored. Veera couldn’t hear any response from Zolta, but as Asha’s joyful moan was quickly muffled by what had to be a kiss from her mate, Veera’s body betrayed her, fueling a certain warmth in her core even as her shame and embarrassment grew. From the look on Winters' face, she surmised that he too believed their little game had run its course. He silently motioned to her with a hand and she complied, padding back and away from the door and joining him across the street. Just to be safe he pulled her into a nearby alleyway.

“Kiss me! By all the gods, Russell!” Veera’s wish was immediately granted as her mate pressed her up against the rough wooden walls of someone’s home, demanding entry with his tongue and making no attempt to hide his own arousal as it pressed against her midriff, which was by then flushed with heat. “We are…shameful people, aren’t we?” She finally asked once they’d broken apart. Her lips tingled with the aftershocks of his presence. He shrugged and smiled at her.

“Might be, yeah. But I can’t deny the rush, not to mention my pride.”

“Pride?” She asked, taking a deep breath and recovering from his attack on her mouth.

“I think Asha’s talks with you did a lot, but I never really had a chance to talk to Zolta about that sort of thing. Not sure if he’d even want to talk to me about mating. I’m glad he’s rolling with it, that he’s willing to think of sex as something other than just giving Asha cubs. Feels like a father moment in a weird way,” he explained. Veera nodded against him, hugging him to her and nuzzling the side of his face.

“It gave me hope for us,” she told him happily as his arms wrapped around her under her cloak.

“Then I’d say this was worth the trip. Would you like to take that walk for real now? Maybe cool down a bit? I have to say I’m enjoying this crisp night air. The cold adds a certain something, don’t you think?”

“I do, and I would love to walk with you. Speaking of the cold, did you really fight on a planet made of ice?”

“I did.”

“Can I hear the full story?” She requested excitedly, taking him by the hand and leading him out of the alley and back toward the west gate along her road. She looked to him impatiently. “Well?”

“Alright alright, I hear you, Veera,” he assured her, wrapping an arm around her shoulders. “So this particular drop I remember fondly in a way, though I certainly didn’t think I would at the time.”

“Why’s that?”

“Because not only did it interrupt one of the few moments Jess and I were able to share aboard the Lancer…that interruption came in the form of Shifty banging down her door.” Winters couldn’t help a self-effacing smile as Veera’s peals of laughter graced his ears before fading off into the night.

"So, you're saying there wasn't anything alive on the planet after all?" Veera made a plea for clarity as she and Winters meandered through the village, allowing their feet to take them wherever they wanted. At that time of night, with the weather what it was and the light of the stars and moons missing, it felt almost as if they were alone in a world. As their breath misted and mingled in the air, her human continued his tale.

“Yeah, turns out there was something in the ice down there. Don’t know what it was to this day. I doubt it was alive in the way that we would understand life, but something about the way that planet worked was off. The ice seemed drawn to the science team’s camp; it was threatening to devour the whole thing.” He allowed their plight to hang in the frosty air as Veera took his hand in hers. Her pads had softened slightly in the weeks since she’d stopped working the farm.

“Your hand is cold, Russell, are you alright?”

“I’m fine, Veera. The human body can tolerate some significant temperature differences. As long as the core of my body remains warm, my hands and feet, arms and legs, they can be significantly colder. Between my clothing and cloak, I’m feeling comfortable. Besides,” he looked down at her, smiling warmly as she turned her head to face him. “Your hand is soft and warm.” A large plume of frosted breath sailed from his girlfriend’s mouth as she sighed happily and pressed up against him.

“Stop making me feel all mushy inside and finish the story, you lovable human! What happened? How were you able to help them if there was nothing to kill?” Winters gave her the same smile he usually reserved for the moments just before a drop.

“Simple. I loaded up with as many heavy explosives as I could carry and dropped right on top of them. The shock of my pod’s impact on the ice field actually helped too, even if it meant I had to climb out of a bit of a hole while lugging a grenade launcher and some C4.” His animated nature easily conveyed the fondness of that particular memory.

“You lost me, my darling. You were carrying what?”

“One of those things you can stick onto surfaces and it goes boom. The other shoots things that go boom.”

‘You are the absolute barbar.’

“Uh…hello there. Aren’t you in standby…and like far away?” Winters asked, shocked to hear Io’s interjection.

‘I would never miss this, sir, a romantic tale of explosions to punctuate a walk between lovers. Besides, it’s all I can do to ignore the incredibly sweet and awkward lovemaking happening a few feet from me.’ Winters’ mood shifted rapidly.

“Just tell me it’s possible, Io,” Winters commanded urgently, feeling a surge of both guilt and dread as he contemplated what a negative answer might mean for him and for his mate. Veera rested her other hand gently on his arm.

“Russell…”

“C’mon Io, don’t go silent on me now!”

“Darling, please. You’re making a scene,” Veera informed him quietly. She was relatively unconcerned though. Without his helmet he was speaking in English, and very few villagers were out and about at all. It was almost enough to feel like the village was theirs alone.

“But Veera!” Winters pleaded. “I need to know this!”

‘I’m ever so glad we had our little talk. Knock him dead, Veera.’ Io’s playful command came through her earpiece. Pulling the two of them to a stop, Veera reached up to grab Winters’ face in both hands. She spoke softly, running one paw up and through his hair.

“I already know, darling; I was trying to tell you." She knew he was being a bit childish and single-minded, but it was impossible for her to fault him for the same curiosity that had almost consumed her a week prior. Winters immediately ceased all fidgeting, letting out a couple breaths before refocusing on her.

“You…you do?” He asked hopefully.

“Io and I kinda…figured it out together,” she offered. A spark of understanding played over his hooded features.

“Girl talk…right?”

“Yeah,” she whispered. “You’re not…mad at me are you?”

“No, of course not. It was more than clear between you and Io that it wasn’t my place to pry. I’m sure what went down involved…scanning?” He accentuated the last word, receiving a coughing fit from Io’s line. He smiled at Veera. “Thought so. And the results?” Veera drew very close, trapping them in pitch darkness as their hoods came together and her muzzle reached his ear.

"Yes." His intake of breath at her single word was wonderful to her senses. She chose to savor it a moment before telling him the other half. "But…"

“Chemical compatibility, gotcha.” Veera pulled away, shocked.

“How did you know?”

“Was the next logical hurdle, that’s all. No snooping, on my honor!” He crossed a closed hand over his chest. “We’ll figure that one out together, alright? Whenever you’re ready to take that step and however ends up being least awkward in the moment, I guess. Sound good?” He asked. The hug he received was a plenty fine answer as Veera took in his warmth and scent again, somehow sharper in the cold air.

“Story, please?”

“Right…where was I again?” He asked, scratching his chin in embarrassment.

“Things that go boom?”

“Right!” He exclaimed, taking her by the hand and leading them onward once again down avenues and side streets at a leisurely pace. “So once I’d gotten all my gear up that blasted hill, I noticed plenty of structural weaknesses in the ice thanks to my pod’s impact. I stuck a bit of C4 in there and basically blasted my way in. By the time the shuttle had landed, I had all of them waiting outside with a few hard drives worth of data. The rest of the equipment was lost. I didn't have enough to keep the ice at bay long enough to get it out, damn stuff kept growing…"

“But everyone was ok, right?” Veera inquired worriedly, hanging on his words.

"Well, a couple cases of frostbitten fingers and toes, but nothing the med bay couldn't clear up in a few hours. So yeah, everyone was alright in the end! They…never got around to analyzing that data in full though." Winters' expression fell almost immediately and he drew Veera firmly to his side, seeking support. It was a role she was more than happy to play for him.

“It wasn’t for nothing, Russell; at least I don't think so. As you said at the shrine…Mara sounds like a much nicer resting place than whatever that planet was," Veera offered, not knowing how she could provide any further solace.

“I know, Veera…at least…I can tell you that I know. Sometimes it doesn’t feel that way, like what I did on those planets ended up being for nothing in the end. Not sure if that’s alright or not. It just is. Anyway, on the subject of Mara, would you tell me a story now? Tell me something about your planet or your people?” He requested, noticing that Veera seemed a bit taken aback. They had reached the central square, deserted save for their two forms in the night.

“You…would probably find them silly or boring,” Veera told him. He shook his head and draped an arm around her.

“This is my home now too. This is where we first spoke…really spoke to one another. Would you tell me a story?” As his wish hovered between them, he noticed a light distortion out of the corner of his eye. Looking up and away from Veera he was greeted by the unmistakably pleasant sting of a snowflake on his cheek. “Veera…” She had already joined him in looking to the sky. Her voice was tinged with excitement.

“Winter is here, your namesake. I think…it will be beautiful this year.” Her voice was hopeful and confident.

“I admit…I’m a bit excited myself. It’s been a long time.” He looked down again to meet Veera’s gaze, entranced as her irises sparkled faintly before him. As they stood silently, holding one another at arm’s length, the notes of a single piano began to play[11]. Winters had no idea how Io had responded so perfectly to the situation, but he made a silent promise to take her sledding as soon as he could. Hoping that she had selected the entire album, he stilled as Veera spoke again.

“Do you…feel this too?”

“What’s that, love?”

“It’s almost like our first kiss,” Veera declared breathlessly, tilting her head and sighing with satisfaction as he fulfilled that promise immediately, softly claiming her lips with his own, the occasional snowflake melting on their noses as they unhurriedly re-familiarized themselves with each other. “Would you like to hear about your season? About why we worship Kel?” She offered as he reluctantly pulled away. Winters nodded, gratified as the music continued on to the next track of the album, providing them a soothing ambiance for storytelling.

"You mean there's another side to Thantis' tale about the cycle of being and all? I'd love to hear it," he affirmed, holding her close enough to share some heat but with enough distance so that she could easily look up at him and carry the conversation. After looking around and confirming that they were genuinely alone beneath the first flurries, Veera began.

“Did it ever strike you as odd that we have temples to all of the gods but one?” Winters took pause, realizing that she was, of course, correct.

“I…can’t say I ever counted them out.”

“That’s alright, love. There’s Seil, Eiur and Auril, Kel, Meylith, Tyrdus, Uthos, and Valta.”

“Hold on a second…which one is the temple of Uthos? The barracks?”

“Good guess.” Veera rewarded him with a small kiss, feeling the swelling emotions brought on by her mate’s desire to understand more about her and her people. “You know of the other temples as well.”

“Yeah, I’ve seen them all except the one to the Twin Moons, but obviously Asha’s more than filled me in on that. So…who’s the unlucky god?” He asked, earning a delightful laugh from Veera.

“The god who’s just beginning his slumber, Felen.”

“Felen, huh? So…sleep…winter. Is he some sort of summer god?”

“Not exactly, love, the god of the rains and sky.”

“But not the snows?” Winters looked to the sky, feeling Veera press closer to him.

“No, not the snows.”

“Sounds like a good story, feather kitten.”

“When Mara was young so were the gods, young and even playful. Seil was imbued with the divine spark, the ability to create life; and Felen the power to nurture and grow it. For a time there was balance. Life began, grew, thrived, and died, returning to the ground and to Kel. These three existed in balance for a long while, but one day Kel found no life had come to him to continue the cycle. When he reached the surface to search for the cause, he found a great horror. Seil and Felen had grown rash and rampant, creating and nurturing life so fast that the Mara itself threatened to be consumed, Kel and the other gods along with it. He called to them, pleaded with them to listen, for he was Death, and death is the final reason. But they would not heed his words; for they were the sun and sky, existing above all. Even when the others joined with Kel and bade them to stop, they did not.” Veera paused for a moment, meeting Winters’ eyes.

"I'm beginning to think your death god might not be such a bad guy after all. Keep going? Oh, wait…are your feet cold?" Winters suddenly asked, noticing a thin layer of snow had begun to accumulate around them.

“I’m perfectly fine, my love, but you’re kind to ask. I’ll be the first to take us inside if I experience discomfort.”

“Fair enough. So…Kel went to war with the other gods?”

“Hey now! It’s not fun if you guess everything!” She slapped his chest lightly.

“Sorry! I don’t mind though, sounds badass. What did he do?” Veera was more than mollified by his enthusiasm, clearing her throat and continuing her myth.

“After Felen and Seil refused him, Kel retreated to plan how he might restore balance. It was not to be an easy task. The world itself had been created in a great battle between Kel and Seil that existed for time immemorial. It was only that creation which achieved a halt to the fighting, and Kel knew that if he were to attack Seil directly all would be lost. Chaos would return. They are the light and dark, life and death. One can never truly exist without the other. So Kel decided he would have to halt Felen’s rampant rains and influence without drawing Seil into the conflict. After a long time spent in thought, Kel enacted his plan and the first winter blanketed the planet of Mara. The rains halted as the cold came and snow covered the ground, killing the devouring life and obscuring Mara from the gaze of Felen and Seil. Felen, the closer of the two to our world, immediately moved to confront Kel, his rage at the loss of life-consuming him. It was this moment of hubris that Kel waited for, for Felen to leave the relative safety of the sky without the protection of Seil. The two gods clashed, but the outcome was preordained. None, except for life itself, can stop death. Kel pierced Felen's chest and ripped out one of his four lungs, the source of the winds and rains. Before Seil could intervene and continue the conflict, Kel banished Felen back to the skies, where he was forced to slumber for a time to recover from his injuries. When his sleep ended, Kel concluded the winter and allowed Seil to melt the snows, giving the gods of life access to Mara again, preserved and cleansed of their folly. Though Seil remained furious and blazed with anger, Felen learned his lesson, his lost lung a constant reminder. From that time, the balance that we experience today has existed. Seil is the spark of life; life that is nurtured by Felen's rains for three of the seasons. But each year Felen must slumber and recover, for his wound is unending. That is the time of Kel, winter, when Death covers and protects Mara in his own way, to return it to life the next spring. It is a time of trial, but it is part of the balance that preserves our world. And somehow…for all of the terror that death is capable of…” Veera looked again to the skies, the snows now falling freely around them in a soft blanket of white. “He is also capable of great beauty and peace. That is why we worship death, Russell. That is why we gladly suffer the winter. That is the story of how balance came to Mara…just as you brought balance to me…right here.” Veera’s kiss took his breath away, her lips soft and demanding, her tongue silky and warm. He returned it gladly, memories of his mate flashing behind his eyes as the snows came down around them.

“And I think it’s fair to say you’ve brought me peace. Thank you, Veera, for everything. I don’t think I would mind being the avatar of Kel so much now.” She smiled wide for him.

“So you…liked the story? That’s why we don’t worship Felen; we don’t wish to disturb the balance by encouraging him.” She dug a talon into the thin snow, her voice hesitant.

“It was pretty awesome as far as I’m concerned! Kel sounds like a pretty reasonable guy, to be honest, the whole god of death thing aside. Why wouldn’t I like it?”

“Because it’s…probably not real?” Veera tightened her hold on him. He hummed and began caressing her neck just under the curve of her jaw.

“Who’s to say that’s not how it happened?”

“You and Io, you big dolt,” she whispered.

“That doesn’t mean that your gods can’t be real, Veera,” he whispered back. “They just might work in ways you don’t expect.”

“I…you’re just saying that to make me feel better,” she insisted, remembering their nights in front of the fire, atomic theory, the galaxy.

“Times like this can change a man, you know,” he revealed, his voice low and earnest. “I know a few scientists myself, and I’ve heard of plenty more who claim to have seen the face or the hand of God thanks to their work. These are people who are far smarter than I am; people who understand the world much better than I ever will…and they still believe. If anything their faith is stronger because of it, because they’ve seen things so incredible and unbelievable that they refuse to believe this was all just chance. Seil is still the spark of life on your planet…just maybe not in the way Vash tells it. Besides, I’m sure he doesn’t tell that little legend I just heard, right?” Veera tilted her head down and to the side, looking up at him coyly.

“Thantis always had the better stories. As for me…and you…sometimes the gods were all I had Russell. I don’t want to forsake them now.” He placed his lips on her forehead.

“Don’t change, Veera. I love you as you are, not as some fictional Cauthan in my mind. Would you like to head home now?”

“Do you think we could stay just a bit longer? It’s been so long since I’ve enjoyed the snow, or had someone to enjoy it with.”

“I like the sound of that.” He held her to him as the piano faded to silence.

A while later, once Veera and Winters had finally begun to really feel the cold, they headed for home, guided by the faint light of torches and fires from indoors. Snow crunched lightly underfoot as they carried on in silence, content to clasp hands and be close. When they arrived they were met by the faint, red glow of embers and an empty home. Removing and shaking their cloaks free of snow, Veera moved to rekindle a small fire while Winters did his best to bang the snow off of his boots.

“Those two are precious,” Veera said. “And how are you doing, Io? Did you miss us?”

‘You have no idea, Veera. The two of you make love with such…confidence. I didn’t think I would miss it until presented with the alternative. Asha will get her sea legs quick enough, but Zolta? I daresay without the two of you there’s no hope for that one.’ Io shook her head dramatically.

“We haven’t made love yet,” Winters interjected. Io was unperturbed.

‘Splitting hairs. In either case, that was quite the little stunt the two of you pulled! You could have at least warned me. If I didn't know better you'd have me believe that all dinner parties involved vacating the premises so that your guests can engage in sex.' Io gave them a significant pout over a cold shoulder. Winters didn't bother hiding his laughter.

“We’re sorry, Io; this was a very spur of the moment kind of thing. I hope it wasn't too bad?" Veera replied sympathetically; though she felt that Io was only upset because it hadn't been her and her human mating that night.

‘I suppose after they figured things out it was…rather intimate and adorable, as I said. I'm still trying to be upset with you, even though they cleaned the whole place and left tea for the two of you.' Io gestured to two mugs, still faintly steaming, one on each chair. Winters joined Veera as they sat next to a now faintly burning fire, providing a last bout of warmth for their home before bed. After a tentative sip, he nodded approvingly.

“Just what I need after a couple hours in the snow. Gotta hand it to those two, they’re excellent house guests.”

“I’m personally looking forward to seeing Asha again,” Veera admitted slyly. “What do you think she was trying to get Zolta to do when we were…eavesdropping?”

Winters’ reply was curt but certain. He took a long draught of his tea as he felt his face flush. “Missionary.”

“Darling, you’ll have to elaborate,” Veera patiently informed him.

‘Or I will,’ Io threatened with a devious smile. Winters conceded defeat.

“Two of you will be the death of me, I swear,” he mumbled. “Anyway, the name isn’t important. It’s…a position for mating.” Veera looked only mildly surprised.

“I’m guessing humanity has many of them?”

“More than I could count. And give Asha credit, sounds like she figured out a second one all on her own.”

“It certainly didn’t sound like…whatever you’d call a normal mating position.” Veera sipped her tea. “We don’t have a name for it. It’s just mating.”

‘Humans refer to it as doggy style, Veera.’ Io supplied the correct term as Winters’ blush spread. Veera rendered her judgment with a shake of her head.

“That’s a silly name, Io.”

‘Yes, I suppose it is, especially if you're unfamiliar with dogs. I suppose the closest analog on Mara would be hyrven style.' It was Veera's turn to be embarrassed as her feathers quaked.

“I suppose we do mate in the same way…”

“That’s what the name comes from. It’s meant to indicate an animalistic way of mating. What Asha suggested to Zolta is face to face, with the male atop the female. The angle works,” Winters reassured her as she cast him an optimistically curious look.

“That does sound quite nice. I know I’d prefer to see your face…” Veera trailed off, lacing her fingers very tightly around her mug.

“There’s no need to push yourself, you know that right? Especially not now that we’ve begun to, you know, actually discuss this sort of stuff in the open.” He placed a hand on her thigh as Veera looked into the fire.

“You won’t…”

“Whatever unreasonable thing you’re thinking, no, I won’t,” he insisted. She chortled for a moment, dispelling some of the tension that had needlessly built between them.

“I had thought it would be most reasonable for a male of breeding age, but thank you, my human. Should we turn in for the night?” She finished her tea and set the mug aside. He soon joined her.

“Yeah, let’s do that,” he agreed, quickly downing his own drink before removing his shirt and boots and laying down for the night. Veera returned to him and he beheld her figure in the waning light.

“Everything alright, Veera?”

“It’s cold tonight. I hope you don’t mind?”

“I’ve never minded, Veera. Seeing you naked was…entrancing and beautiful. But the last thing I need is you being cold at night out of some sort of feeling of obligation.”

“Thank you, darling.” Veera settled herself atop him, the touch of her fur partially replaced by the texture of her dress. Winters breathed out audibly as she immediately went for his neck, having learned how to work him up with her tongue and lips before biting down. “You taste good, as always.”

“I thought you wanted to sleep. Not that I’m complaining,” he groaned, encircling her with his arms and settling their new blanket over them both. She paused.

“I do, I just…I love you,” Veera whispered into his neck, pressing herself tightly against his side. “Would you believe me if I said that the last week has been…a bit uncomfortable?”

“Yes.”

“I was that obvious?”

“Maybe just to me.”

“You’re suffering though…”

“It’s nothing, Veera. I’ve dealt with far worse pain before. I’d be a damn pathetic soldier if I couldn’t deal with this. I’m just annoyed I didn’t pick up on your discomfort sooner.”

“Just know that in spite of it all, I liked it as well. This making love thing is so very confusing to me…” He could hear her already drifting off into a warm and satisfied sleep.

“Yeah…I hear that.” Winters kissed her feathers and closed his eyes.

“Darling!” Veera’s voice reached through the darkness of his waning sleep.

“Mmm, what’s huh?” He ground out, rubbing his eyes.

“Russell, come look!” As his vision swam and cleared, Winters saw Veera standing in the doorway, looking out past the leather flap and into the street. I really need to get that thing replaced, he thought before stretching and throwing his legs off the side of the bed. A few moments later he was dressed and joined a very impatient Veera, yawning at her side. The unusual brightness outside that he'd noticed from the bed turned out to be the glint of early morning sun, deflecting off of almost every non-vertical surface in the village. A good three inches of snow had covered the village as they slept, the melt off only just beginning. "Isn't it beautiful?" Veera asked breathlessly. Winters felt his face straining into a wide grin as he gently placed an arm around her shoulder. The cold air against his face was more than sufficient to finish waking him.

“Yeah Veera, it sure is.”

Chapter 55

After casting one final glance around the snow-dusted street, which he thought could have easily featured on a postcard back home, Winters turned back inside. He failed to notice Veera as she discreetly bent down to collect a bit of snow from the ground just outside their door.

“Well, now that I’m awake, guess I might as well- gah!” His speech devolved into shocked babble as he felt the cold wetness of snow sliding down the back of his neck. Returning quickly to his senses, he whipped around to be met by the sight of a gold and black striped tail whipping out of view and down the street, accompanied by bouts of childish laughter.

‘Sir, is it on?’

“Oh yes, Io. It is on,” he snarled playfully, feeling the kid inside him come roaring to life as he tore out of the house after Veera, clad only in his shirt, pants, and boots. Whether because of the initial shock of Veera’s ‘attack’ or his quick burst of physical exertion, he soon found the cold to be of no mind. Veera, for her part, let out a screech of delight as she looked over her shoulder and noticed that her human had taken up the challenge, beginning an all-out sprint through the streets and kicking up snow in the wake of her feet and talons. As she reached the main northern thoroughfare she turned hard to the right, shouting apologies over her shoulder at one of her fellow villagers who happened to be almost directly in her path of travel. Just as he finished grumbling about adults behaving like cubs, the human came barreling around the same corner, jumping over him as the Cauthan threw himself onto the snow out of self-preservation.

“Sorry, old man!" Winters yelled, not even bothering to turn around. Those black-tipped ears and banded tail were taunting him, and he was getting closer. By the time they reached the center of the village, Veera and Winters had attracted the attention of most of the handful of villagers that were up and about despite the early morning cold, their laughter echoing off of snow covered roofs. As Veera led him in a wide circle to the east, it became increasingly clear to her that he would eventually catch up. She faintly remembering his description of humanity’s one area of physical dominance, running. By the time she could hear his heavy panting behind her, she’d decided on a new plan, digging her talons into the snow and quickly darting to the right, using her tail for balance. Winters reached out for her, just missing his grasp as the momentum of his attempt left him sliding in the snow on his right side. Scrambling to his feet he tore after his girlfriend again, who had erupted into another fit of laughter at her successful evasion. “I will get you, Veera! It’s only a matter of time!” He called a challenge.

“That remains to be seen, my love!” She called back, trying to gauge his new rate of speed. Her lungs were burning pleasantly with exertion and she wondered just how much endurance her human possessed. While he was breathing heavily, his motions were still explosive and unrelenting. Only her head start had kept her safe up to that point. She prepared to dodge again, trying to decide left or right. Tacking left at the last moment, she looked back at him.

“Surprise!” He yelled, throwing a fistful of snow at her face, causing her to involuntarily shield herself. Seizing the opportunity, Winters lunged and twisted, wrapping his arms around her in a spinning tackle that resulted in her crashing to the ground on top of him, just as planned.

“Oof! Ow! Darling…” Veera groaned, still pleased to have not been on the receiving end of his weight. “You don’t fight fair!”

“I fight to win, my love. And let’s not talk about fighting fair. I seem to recall a frosty sneak attack started this whole mess?” He chuckled. “So, what have we learned about picking fights with HEL Jumpers?” He asked lightheartedly, only to be assailed by a salvo of licks and kisses from his mate as she yet again took him by surprise. He made only a token attempt to shield his face.

“We learned to do so after breakfast because you have a case of morning breath,” she informed him before devolving into another giggling fit. He joined in before long as curious Cauthan stared at them as they went about their morning rituals.

“You…really love the snow, don’t you?” He asked softly. He’d seen Veera happy before, but never with such child-like glee and innocence.

“I do, Russell. It’s so beautiful. It’s cool to the touch after you’ve worked hard. It’s soft and forgiving. If it weren’t so dangerous I’d wish it would snow all year,” Veera said with a smile, resting on his chest while sucking in the cold air around them.

"Maybe when we get back we could-" Winters paused mid-sentence, shocked and a bit disturbed at how quickly he had allowed a foolish daydream to slip from his lips. Veera cocked her head.

“Back…? Back to Earth?” She asked breathlessly. He looked away.

“Sorry…I wasn’t thinking.”

“Tell me?” Her tone was without expectation.

“It’s nothing much, just a flight of fancy.”

“Please?” She looked deep into his eyes.

“I just thought…maybe we could get a little place in the mountains somewhere.”

“What are mountains?” Veera’s innocent ignorance caused the bottom to drop out of his stomach. He could barely bring himself to explain, not when any hope of rescue was so very far away.

"They're a beautiful place, high up where the snows come thick in the winter and rivers run clear in the summer. Grasses and flowers grow fast and strong while they can and the sky goes on forever." Veera sighed affectionately at him, imagining something beautiful as his eyes watered. She kissed him tenderly.

"Wherever you go…I'll follow." Winters knew he wouldn't be able to respond to that, choosing instead to nod and hold her close to him. He wasn't even sure if it was a good idea, although both of their hearts seemed set on it. He did his best to dispel the weight of an uncertain future that threatened to crush him.

“Mind if we get up? My clothes are beginning to feel a bit wet.”

“Sure thing, love.” Veera pushed herself off of him with a small grunt before offering him a hand, which he took gladly. As she helped him to his feet he was pleasantly surprised at her strength, a far cry from the frail girl who’d discovered his pod.

“Your fur is a lot thicker now,” he commented absentmindedly, circling her waist with his hands, his breath still coming at an elevated rate after their exertion. She was similarly panting.

“You noticed…is it ok?”

“Of course.”

“I just…I’m sure human females don’t have winter coats.”

“My female does.” He smiled at her. “Breakfast?”

“That would be lovely, darling. I’m starving.” Taking his hand, the two of them exited the town square via a smaller street, opting for the most direct route to her home.

“So, now that the snow’s begun to fall what should we do to pass the time?” Winters inquired, figuring that Veera might have some suggestions. She regarded him for a time.

“I don’t know. The last time I didn’t have to worry much about the cold or food was back when I was coming into my feathers. Now that those things are handled…” She trailed off. “Do you have any ideas?”

“For today or tomorrow? No, not particularly. That said I do have a couple of goals for the winter. Maybe you could think of some as well, things to work on over time?” He suggested. Veera seemed to be in agreement as they reached their home again. Io hailed them immediately as they entered.

‘I must say the two of you certainly took your…’ Io paused mid-sentence, looking from Winters’ damp garments to Veera’s ruffled feathers. ‘Why does it look like the two of you took a tumble in a snow drift?’

“Your powers of observation continue to amaze, Io,” Winters replied sarcastically. “It’s because we did.”

‘And no one thought to invite the VI?’ Io made her annoyance at being left out known.

Winters offered an olive branch. “When it snows more I’ll take you sledding to make up for it.” Io accepted.

‘That sounds like a lovely date, sir. You may come too, Veera.’ Io extended an invitation to the Cauthan, who’d begun making their breakfast fire.

“That’s very kind of you, Io. I used to love playing in the snow.”

“I’d say that love is very much alive,” Winters replied, joining her at the fire pit. Once breakfast had been made, he struck up conversation again. “Thought of anything?”

"You mean to keep busy? Well, I figured I'd start with learning your language and go from there. It's been helpful listening to you speak since we met but I must admit I think it will take a while. What about you? You said you had a couple of things you wanted to accomplish?" Veera asked, taking a bite out of a boiled egg.

"Longer term I still need to fix part of my pod. It requires metal similar to the ornament that Vash has on his staff. I haven't seen any like it elsewhere, so right now I'm hoping to find something with the caravans. That said if I happen to find something when I'm out in the wilds that would be nice."

“What do you need to repair? It looks very complete to me, not that I’d know though.”

"It's not an external part, so you wouldn't notice just by looking. It's the part that would allow me to communicate with another human ship if one arrived in this system. There's always the possibility that they would try a detailed surface scan of the planet and pick out my pod, but that's hoping for a lot of things to go very right. I'd rather not take that chance if I can help it," he explained. Veera nodded silently. "Regarding things I can do right now though, I think I need to get back into shape."

“I’m sorry, you need to what?” Veera looked at him strangely, poking his bicep. “You look plenty fit to me.”

“While your approval is greatly appreciated, Veera, I didn't quite mean that way. It is true; everything I've had to do since arriving here has kept me in decent physical condition. Unfortunately, I've only gotten a couple of brief opportunities to keep my combat skills fresh, once when we first met and again at the festival. I have very limited ammunition, so I'll have to stick to a bow and arrow to work on my aim, but there's no reason I can't look for ways to keep my hand to hand skills in shape. Do you think Antoth would let me fight with the guards?" He asked genuinely. Veera's eyes seemed to light up.

"Now that is something I think I'd very much like to see. I honestly don't know though. Antoth isn't the type of man to dismiss an idea out of hand. Why don't we go and ask after breakfast? You've never actually been to the barracks before, have you?"

“Now that you mention it, I haven’t. So I guess that means it’s up in the temple district, somewhere off the main road?”

“You got it, darling, it's a bit behind the temple of Kel; the large building that actually looks just like your letter…uh…Io, what's the one that looks like this?" Veera held up her index finger and thumb.

‘That would be a capital L, Veera.’

“Thank you! Anyway, the building is laid out like that. You’d never really notice from the street though, you’re right.”

“Would you show me the way when we’re done here?” Winters requested. Veera gave him an affirmative nod.

“Of course. I’m sure you’ll need me to translate too!” She suggested, hoping to be of help to her partner as he tried to fit in more with her people.

“Thanks, Veera. I was thinking of just wearing my armor though?” Veera developed a skeptical expression.

“Do you really think Antoth will let you fight his men in your armor? Something tells me he’d not see the appeal, not to mention that might make it far too easy for you if you’re never worried about getting hit,” Veera reasoned, causing Winters to look a bit sheepish.

“Yeah…those are good points. Translator, spectator, or both, I’d be happy if you tagged along.” He rested a hand on her knee as he took a moment to enjoy sitting on a wooden chair as opposed to the dirt floor. As his gaze wandered, he noticed a particularly bushy tail swaying in and out of view of their doorframe. He tapped Veera’s knee and pointed. She wasted no time and hailed their surprise guest.

“Asha? Is that you out there?”

“Um…yes. Hi, Veera. Are you…”

“We’re not busy at all. Come in, please,” Veera offered. Asha pulled back the door flap and ducked inside, moving to the fire and looking around for a moment before settling on Veera. She was fiddling with the hem of her dress so the two of them waited patiently, not wanting to rush the clearly embarrassed girl. “Can we offer you something to eat?”

“No that’s alright, thank you, Veera. I actually just came from breakfast with my family. Did Zolta stop by?”

“No, we haven’t seen him. Why do you ask? Is anything wrong?”

"No no, nothing like that, I just wanted to know. I'm guessing he's already at the temple in that case. I'm glad I stopped by then. We…wanted to thank both of you." Asha's voice lowered as her feathers began quivering in a pattern that Winters recognized as self-consciousness or embarrassment.

“It’s alright, Asha, it was a joint decision. No need to trouble yourself over it,” Winters sought to comfort her. Veera conveyed the sentiment.

“We do owe you thanks though, both Zolta and I. He may feel a bit uneasy with Veera around but please, Russell, if he doesn’t speak to you about it at some point let me know. I do not want my mate to seem ungrateful.” Winters nodded.

“We understand, Asha. We know Zolta is a more private individual and I’m sure that at some point he and Russell will discuss it,” Veera reassured her before asking an eager question. “Was it what you’d hoped for?” Asha looked nervously over at Winters, knowing he could understand her. Veera nodded. “I see, next time we’re alone then?”

“I’d like that, Veera. We are both happy to have had the opportunity though, so thank you.” Asha bowed before making to head out.

“Are you sure we can’t offer you anything?” Veera tried again.

“Yes, I’m sure. Thank you, Veera. You offered us more than enough last night.” She paused for a moment in thought. “Oh right! Before I go, I just wanted the two of you to know that our families have begun to discuss the best day for us to formalize our union at the temple of Meylith, now that everyone is finished with the harvest and whatnot. We’ll be sure to let you know!” Veera and Winters smiled at her.

“We’d be honored to attend, Asha, thank you. See you around!”

"Have a good day you two. Selah." Asha departed after waving a brief farewell.

“We did a good thing, didn’t we?” Winters said, receiving a small kiss from Veera.

“Yes, I believe we did. Are you all set? Shall we brush our teeth and head out?”

“I suppose so, no sense in wasting daylight after all. Io, you coming?” Winters called out. Io appeared before them, having retrieved her elegant, fur-lined parka.

‘Of course I am, sir. If you decide to do something ridiculous like intentionally endure blunt force trauma again, I need to be there to persuade you not to, evaluate your condition, and yell at you; in that order. I will make ready to standby in the Aegis and activate my external drive. I should be ready momentarily.’

“No rush, Io, we still need to just clean up here a bit. I’ll grab you before we head out.”

‘As you wish, sir. I look forward to a further examination of Cauthan fighting styles.’

A short time later Winters and Veera walked down the streets of the village, hoods off so that the rising sun could warm their faces with its faint heat. The steady drip of melting snow could be heard all around them as the roads became damp and more of the villagers went about their business. Even so, Winters still noticed a marked reduction in foot traffic. Approaching the east gate, Veera tugged his hand and pulled him into a wide alley to the right of the temple of Kel, bringing them to a nondescript, one story, wooden building with a single door in front. Winters could see that it did indeed have a second, longer portion that extended back and away from them on the left side. The door was covered in a well maintained chesko pelt, with a shield hanging above it. The symbol more than apparent, Winters stepped inside with Veera, finding themselves in a relatively small room that reminded him faintly of a small town police station. Antoth sat at a wooden desk to his left, the wall behind him leading to a well-furnished private space that Winters was sure must be the guard captain’s chambers. There was another door out to the back of the structure and a couple of benches against the wall for visitors. The room was otherwise decorated only by racks of spears on the front wall just to his left and right. The black-furred captain looked up as they entered.

“Please tell me you’re not here to report a crime,” he spoke, setting aside a hide that he’d been scribbling on with what appeared to be some sort of bone stylus. Winters wished he’d had his helmet with him. An opportunity to rib the captain about doing paperwork was about to slip through his fingers.

“Winters wants to fight!” Veera informed him happily, leaving out plenty of pertinent information. Antoth just stared at them.

“On second thought, I wish you were here to report a crime,” he grumbled. “Care to elaborate on that statement, Veera?”

“Yes, of course. Russell feels that his combat skill is deteriorating thanks to our relatively peaceful lifestyle here, for which you certainly deserve credit. As such, he would like to hone his skills here with your men,” she explained as Antoth’s face remained impassive. Winters nodded with approval as she buttered up the captain.

“You can let him know that my military demands it, if it helps,” Winters whispered to her. Veera conveyed the message. Antoth pinched the bridge of his nose and closed his eyes before looking at them again.

“I suppose I can’t see the harm in it; might actually keep some of the less…dedicated individuals on their toes. You can understand me, right Winters?” Winters nodded.

“I’m going to take that as a yes. If you want to fight with my men there’s going to be ground rules, got it?”

“Of course.” Winters nodded again to ensure Antoth got the message.

“First off, you’re not to fight in your armor. That’s non-negotiable.”

“Told you,” Veera whispered with a smile. Winters bumped her with his shoulder as Antoth continued.

“Second, under no circumstances are you to actually try to hurt any of them. I know accidents happen in the ring, but if I find you sparring with bladed weapons I’m going to put an end to things faster than you can say ursae. If your nature as a soldier truly demands that you fight with real weapons then you come to me, got it?”

“Yes,” Winters said, looking to his side as Veera repeated the word in her language. He repeated it in turn to Antoth.

“Good. Let me show you out back then.” Antoth motioned that they follow him, an inscrutable sort of faint smile on his face. Passing through the back door, Winters found himself on a sheltered boardwalk of sorts that continued along the edge of the building before making a right at the corner, which he could now see was the beginning of the blockhouse of the barracks. Multiple doors opened onto the courtyard, through which he could faintly spy what appeared to be four bunks to a room. Quickly counting the entries gave him a total of twenty-four beds, not enough to house the entire guard force, assuming Io's estimate of thirty plus was correct. Directly in front of him, beyond the shelter of the overhanging roof, was a large, fenced off arena. Beyond that and off to the right, in an alley that extended most of the way back to the palisade, was an archery range. Directly to his right was a sizeable stand-alone shed that he was sure must hold armor, weapons, or both. He'd not seen much back inside. Along the wall to his left was a rack of wooden weapons which had certainly seen their share of action. Around the courtyard, he counted a handful of guards who were relaxing while off-duty, eating, drinking, or playing with what looked to Winters to be dice, though he couldn't be sure if they bore any relation to his species' own version. Antoth gestured around the open area.

“Pretty simple. If no one’s in the ring, you go ahead. Weapons are to our left along the wall. If you need armor or want to use a bow, that’s in the shed over there.”

“I thought you said no armor,” Winters interjected. Antoth replied to Veera’s translation.

“I said you can’t wear your armor, Winters, but if you intend to fight anyone hand to hand you’re going to want it.” Winters was about to ask for further clarity but was stopped by the sound of Veera rapping a talon on the wooden floor.

“Yeah…that would be bad.” He nodded to her, piecing together that the Cauthan clearly used their natural advantages in unarmed combat.

‘Little slow on the uptake this morning?’ Io teased, earning herself an arch look from her partner.

“Finally, don’t harass anyone alright? Every guard has a duty to train themselves and others, but if that doesn’t involve you then it doesn’t involve you. Don’t get in the way of our jobs. Is that clear?” Antoth finished, seeing Winters whispering to Veera. “I’m not repeating myself.”

“That’s alright, Antoth, Russell just wants to know if you want to fight.” Winters could see Antoth’s face change for just a moment, but he waved them off.

“Can’t right now. Hey lads, listen up!” He barked into the courtyard. “The human’s fair game for any sort of training match; sounds like he’ll be hanging out with us going forward. Don’t you dare disappoint the Sentinel.” With that, Antoth turned on his heel and walked back inside, presumably to finish the more mundane portion of his work. Veera looked up at Winters as the other guards regarded him with curiosity.

“I’d say that worked out pretty well, wouldn’t you?”

“Seems to be. Let’s see if anyone’s interested!” Winters replied happily, stripping off his cloak and resting it on the arena railing before vaulting himself inside, turning around to see that Veera had followed to collect his cloak.

“You should take care of your things, you know! We just got these!” She admonished him, laying it gently on one of the sheltered benches before returning to him. He was jumping up and down while waving his arms in the air. “Russell, what are you doing? You look…a bit silly,” she informed him, noticing the present guards putting their heads together and sniggering.

“Jumping jacks. It’s a good way to get the blood flowing and the muscles loose. Besides, it’ll look all the better when I knock those smiles off their faces.” He exuded confidence as he continued to warm up, reaching down to each foot to stretch out. Once he felt sufficiently prepared, he approached the far left corner of the arena, closest to the small group of guards. “Care to put your money where your mouths are, boys?" He gave them a lighthearted challenge. Veera had walked around to translate, but the message had already gotten through. One of the guards, on the older side by the looks of his fur, approached him.

“Can you understand me?” He asked. Winters nodded and beckoned, palm up with his fingers out, a ‘come and get some’ gesture. “I’ll take that as a yes. Staves, first to three?”

“He says that’s fine,” Veera informed the guard who didn’t bother turning towards her, sizing up Winters instead.

“Good, fetch us some weapons then, girl,” he commanded. Veera bristled but complied, returning and chucking one staff into the snow a few feet away while handing the other to her mate as he walked over to her.

"I know Antoth said not to hurt them but…" Veera whispered, clearly incensed at her treatment.

“No need to tell me twice. Sit back and relax, dear, I’m going to destroy this bastard.”

“Are you sure you’re doing this to keep your skills sharp?” Her grin was wicked.

“Who says that has to be the only reason? I love beating the snot out of cocky people like him.”

“Any day human, I’m waiting,” the guard called impatiently, twirling the staff in his hands. His fellows had gathered at the top left corner of the ring as well, discussing wagers in hushed tones. Veera stepped back and away, taking up a position at the bottom left corner where Winters gave her a brief kiss before turning to his opponent.

"Let's do this then," he muttered, seeing in his foe's eyes that they were both ready. With a small cheer from the onlookers the two of them began to circle one another, and soon the sound of wood clashing against wood filled the courtyard.

Winters was able to make relatively quick work of his adversary, finishing two rounds with painful but non-wounding blows to various joints. He then proceeded to thoroughly embarrass his opponent in the third round by slipping under his guard and sweeping his legs out from under him, leaving him in the snow and staring up at the sky, much to Veera's cheering delight. After helping him up and crossing forearms with the guard to show that the hard feelings weren't permanent, Winters bade them farewell and returned to Veera, lightly hopping out of the ring.

“You’re finished already?” She asked, offering to replace his weapon for him. He declined and walked with her instead.

"I think I've accomplished a good amount for today. They know I'm in the game, so to speak, and that I'm a challenger. I'm sure that if I keep coming around at the same time you'll see a few more around in a couple days. Maybe I'll come back at night and give the morning shift a go, yeah?" Veera couldn't contain her laughter. Her mate's enthusiasm was contagious. As they passed back through Antoth's ‘office', she grabbed Winters by the sleeve and bade him halt.

“Antoth, I want to learn how to fight!” She asserted boldly, possessed by a sudden fantasy. Io appeared on Winters’ visor with a nod of approval.

‘That guard's dismissive attitude did not sit well with her. Even with your victory, she knows it will happen again,' Io mused. Winters found himself agreeing but remained silent. Antoth didn't bother standing, instead tilting his head to regard her.

“Veera, this isn’t some charity we’re running here.”

“Oh, so you and Ratha share a brain now?!” Veera snapped back immediately, remembering how the huntress had treated her after her father’s disappearance. Antoth didn’t bother to hide his displeasure at the comparison. He took a deep breath.

“Perhaps that was rude of me, Veera, but try to understand my point of view. Do you know what happens when a new recruit comes to us?”

“No,” Veera admitted, deflating her feathers just a bit.

"We will leave the fact of the differences between males and females aside. I've trained women before, but there are none currently serving. When a young man comes to us, he agrees to live in the barracks full time for at least a year. Obviously they are open to any guard at any time, but for initiates it is mandatory. They get their bed and three meals, and in exchange they devote their lives to Uthos, training their body and mind so that they can serve the village that supports them. Do you have that time, Veera? Would you like to leave your home and your mate?”

“Of course not, Antoth, but…”

“I’m sorry, Veera. We have limited resources here. We are only allowed so many meals from the temples. We only have so much space to train. We only have so many suits of armor, spears, bows, arrows, sparring weapons, and so on. I cannot in good conscience allow you to use those without a higher level of devotion than you are prepared to give. And don’t give me that look, young lady, you know I allowed Winters into the ring because he’s an exceptional warrior, someone who will raise the overall quality of my men. You are no such warrior, Veera,” Antoth informed her sternly. As Winters moved closer to his crestfallen girlfriend, Antoth looked him over. “However…”

“Yes?!” Veera perked up immediately, still ready to argue her case.

“If certain circumstances were to change, that would be another story.” He looked conspiratorially between the two of them. “What skills do you have, Veera?”

“You remember my father, I'm sure. I'm decent with a bow and I know most of the other tricks of his trade at an elementary level,” Veera told the guard captain. He waved a hand dismissively.

"The rest doesn't matter, but the bow is a good start. How's your physical condition?"

“I was on the verge of death from starvation a few cycles ago,” Veera stated as a matter of fact. Both Winters and Io smiled at how she managed to even disarm the surly captain with her words.

“And now?”

“I would say my stamina is above average, though I don’t know how well that would hold up in a sprint. I also am unsure about my strength. I’m sure I’m stronger than most females in the village but I don’t have much of a frame of reference.”

“Well, you are certainly taller than them, I’ll admit that much. Very well. Winters, listen up.” Antoth moved to address the human. “Since this suddenly seems to mean a great deal to Veera here, I intend to leave this to you. We usually get a new crop of recruits each spring, so for the winter the use of the training grounds will be light. If Veera works on her physical conditioning with you, somewhere that’s not disruptive to my men, I’ll allow her to use the range and the arena with you if no one else is using it. Know that I will be informing all of my men that if Veera is in there that they have every right to kick her out unless she can beat them. Let’s just say that if you do a good job I have every intention of having her embarrass the cadets come spring. Fair?”

“Thank you, Antoth!” Veera cried, throwing herself on him in a hug before turning around and hugging Winters tightly as well. “Will you do it? Please say you’ll train me!”

“Uthos preserve us, that girl is a fireball,” Antoth muttered to himself, recovering from the shock of the unwanted embrace. Winters, on the other hand, was stroking Veera’s crown feathers lightly with a broad smile on his face.

“Think you can keep up with me, Veera?”

“Yay!” Veera and Io both cried as one, leaving Winters laughing as he bowed to the captain.

“How do I say thank you?” He whispered to Veera. She informed him quietly. “Thank you, Antoth. We accept your offer.”

“Good. Like I said, I’ll be sure to inform the rest of the guard force about these changes. Given the result of your match today…and yes, I was watching. Nicely done,” he interjected. “In any case, I’m sure you’ll have more takers for fights.”

“We appreciate it, Antoth. See you later!” Veera called, taking Winters by the hand.

"Yes yes, get going then you two. And let it never be repeated that I resemble Ratha in any way, shape, or form!” He called after them as they exited onto the street in front of the barracks. Returning to his desk he shook his head vigorously, unable to easily force the image of Winters doting upon Veera from his mind. He swore he could hear Ratha’s mocking laughter in the back of his mind.

“And Thantis said it was supposed to get easier…”

Chapter 56

“Did you really mean it?” Veera asked as she and Winters maneuvered back onto the main road. He noticed she’d become much more subdued since leaving the barracks in a state of elation.

“Mean what, Veera?” Winters scratched his head and tried to rack his brain for any promise or commitment he’d given her that he’d broken or lied about.

“Just now, will you really train me to fight like you do?”

“Why wouldn’t I?” He asked confusedly. Veera had seemed so excited just a moment before.

"You saw how that older guard treated me, didn't you? Women aren't meant to fight." She hung her head dejectedly. "I just figured…even if I learn your language and letters, am I really learning anything about you? Am I really doing something that could bring us closer together? I don't like the idea of sitting at home waiting for you to come home from something dangerous. You don't like the idea of me being in dangerous situations where you'd have to take care of me. It just seemed like the right solution at the moment. I wasn't thinking."

"You know what happens if you overthink on a battlefield?" He smiled as she looked back up at him. "You die."

“Was that supposed to make me feel better?” She asked, though not maliciously.

“In its own way, yes. You identified a problem, you considered a solution, and you acted to make that solution a reality. I just don’t know why the opinions of your fellow villager suddenly matter to you.”

“I wasn’t worried about them, Russell.” He nodded in understanding.

“You thought I might be of the same persuasion then, regarding women in combat?”

“I didn’t even mean anything organized, just fighting at all. It’s not very ladylike, is it?” Winters considered her statement.

"No, perhaps not. But let me tell you something if I ever see a female HEL Jumper I want her in my squad. Never actually happened since I was assigned to a ship with only one jumper, but I stand by that statement even so."

‘Well look at you, Casanova,’ Io teased. Veera jostled him lightly.

“You don’t have to lie to make me feel better you know, though I admit it’s a surprise to hear your people have female warriors at all. Io’s figure seemed very…frail in comparison to yours.”

‘Even though that’s absolutely correct I’m choosing to resent that statement as a matter of principle,’ Io declared dramatically.

“Again, Veera, you’re not wrong. I wasn’t lying either though. Up for a little history lesson?”

“I don’t see why not, it might make the walk home more interesting.” Winters threw an arm around her shoulder.

"Excellent. So about twenty years before we made first contact with the Ghaelen, there was an open debate in my society about whether or not women should be allowed to serve in front-line combat roles in the armed forces. So we aren't talking about healers or support personnel. We're talking about going toe to toe with the enemy. Even though it seemed unlikely that many women would want to do so, the decision was made to open up that option for them. For a time, that satisfied the people who wanted that policy enacted. Unfortunately for them, the detractors’ suspicions proved correct. Very few women did apply for those positions, and even fewer were able to complete the grueling training and examinations that came with the territory."

“Well, that’s to be expected, right?” Veera interrupted with a tug on his cloak.

“It is, yes. But that didn’t sit well with certain individuals who wanted a more diverse face for the military.”

“Why would they want that?”

“They all had their reasons. It’s not really something I understand. It’s an argument from almost fifty years ago now. In any case, those people had enough power and influence to eventually get the standards lowered for female applicants. Lo and behold, more women in combat roles.” Winters made a mocking flourish to show what he thought of that result.

Veera had developed an air of skepticism. "Now I understand your original comment even less."

"Sorry, that was the necessary background. Between those years and the moment of first contact, my country didn't fight any major wars. There were occupations, operations, and protective actions here and there, but no full-scale war. No one ever actually ended up dying because the woman next to them on the battlefield couldn't carry them to safety or anything. But then we made first contact and formed the HEL. Wouldn't you know it, that debate came up again. People wanted female HEL Jumpers, female Delta's, that sort of thing. Good news is that this new generation had a different idea of what purpose a female soldier should serve. Back at the turn of the millennium it was to be a face, to make a point. A different sort of mentality surrounded the formation of humanity's extra-terrestrial army. No compromises were made for physical and mental fitness. No corners were cut in terms of aptitude for anybody. The idea of fighting other species that could potentially far surpass us technologically cured everyone of their desire to have anything other than the most capable and lethal fighters on the front line."

“That sounds most wise, Russell, but I still fail to understand why that would make women in your position a preferable teammate.”

“It’s the same reason that you’d make an excellent soldier, assuming your body is up to the task.” Winters paused and allowed his praise to seep in. Veera stopped walking entirely, breaking contact with him.

“Me? A soldier?”

“Didn’t you just say you wanted to fight?”

“That’s not the same thing, Russell!”

“True, so allow me to finish my explanation. When men enter the military they do so for all sorts of reasons. Some, like me, do it because there’s nothing else for us. We do it to get straightened out and find purpose in our lives. Others do it because they feel it’s expected of them. They might come from families with a long history of service and they want to honor their father or grandfather’s legacy. Some do so just because they want to fight. Those are all reasonable enough, but each makes a different type of soldier. In a broad sense what I just said is true for women as well, but that changes when you’re talking about trying out for a Delta ranger squad, or HEL Jumper training. Those women are doing that for one reason and one reason only; because they want to. They want to fight, they want to be deadly, they want to push themselves to the limits. If they manage to make it through training, then you know exactly what kind of soldier you’re dealing with. Some guys can scrape by without that drive, just by nature of being bigger and stronger by default. Women don’t have that luxury. So if you get paired up with one, you know she’s the best. Make sense now?”

“Why does it sound like you’re talking about an ex-mate of yours?” Veera asked suspiciously. Winters responded with a booming laugh.

“My class wasn’t so lucky. Twenty men, no women. There was very little of interest in the showers, let’s just say that.”

“What’s a shower?”

“Oh…uh, yeah I guess I haven’t seen any Cauthan bathing or anything. A shower is a contained space where we pipe water in and use it to clean ourselves. After you’ve been training all day it’s necessary, believe me. The stench is…unenviable.” Veera didn’t respond to his quip about body odor. Instead she took a tight grip on his hand. She was focused on the original point.

“So…you really want to teach me?”

“Do you really want to learn?” Winters batted the question back.

Veera fixed him with a steely gaze. “Yes, I do.”

“It will be hard, you know. I’m not just going to teach you how to hit people. We’re going to have to build your body into something people don’t want to get hit with, though I’ll admit having claws and talons is definitely a head start.”

She moved closer and hugged him as they walked, feeling the strength of his chest and core even under all of his clothing. “I don’t care if it’s difficult…not if you’re the one teaching me. Seeing you today and being treated that way…made me want to become stronger.”

“You’re already strong, Veera, but I do understand your meaning. Do you honestly think I could ever deny you something like that?" Winters gave his honest answer, leaning down to give her a peck on the lips as they reached home. "When do you want to start?"

“Now!” Veera jumped with excitement. He chuckled softly into her hear.

“Maybe not just yet, alright? Io, can you piece together a training regimen that will keep me at standard while getting Veera up to speed? My guess is that her conditioning is decent, but that we’ll have to work on strength and perhaps exertion over a long duration. Flexibility as well.”

‘Do I have the authority to adapt it as I see fit to complement whatever the strengths of Veera’s physiology may be? Without detailed scanning equipment we won’t know until she begins to train and fight. I’m not even going to bother asking if you’re sure this is a good idea since I know the both of you are already invested.’ In spite of her statement of reticence, Io’s tone indicated she was just as invested.

“Permission granted, Io, I’d expect nothing less. Excited?”

‘To learn more about Veera’s species and apply those traits to martial arts and combat? Just call me war machine,’ Io insisted proudly.

“Well, you heard the lady, Veera. Sounds like you’re getting a personalized training regimen from the best in VI tech that Omega has to offer. Until then though, how about lunch and some time with the alphabet again? I’m not trying to kill your excitement or anything, but no one performs well on an empty stomach,” he offered apologetically while holding the leather flap open for her.

“It suddenly occurs to me that I’ve got quite a bit on my plate this winter,” Veera said, proceeding inside ahead of him.

“Sounds a lot better than scrounging for food and hopping between fires if you ask me.”

“Yes, my love, it most certainly is. Hello there, Io!” Veera waved to the VI, who had projected herself to render a greeting. She looked over her shoulder at Winters. “What would you like for lunch?”

“Little bit of everything?”

“Sounds good to me. Can you handle the fire?”

“No problem.”

As they digested their afternoon meal, Io led Veera through the letters S to Z, before starting anew and running her through the whole alphabet again, as well as the numbers up to ten. Winters was happy to see that Veera adapted to the numbers much more easily, as they corresponded to concepts that she already innately understood, as opposed to learning a new lexicon.

“Good idea suggesting numbers, Io. I have to admit I’d kind of forgotten about math,” he said, giving Veera a repentant look. She seemed most unconcerned. If anything, she looked anxious and excited.

‘I believe someone is much more interested in training, sir.’ Io pointed out the obvious. Winters looked her over.

“I suppose I can’t blame you. I felt excited on the first day of basic training too. Didn’t last.” Veera frowned at him.

“Count on you to ruin all the fun,” she pouted, turning instead to her VI friend. “Io, do you have something for me?”

‘I’m glad that at least one of you is eager to hear about my work. May I, sir?’

“Go ahead, Io. Have to admit I’m interested as well. Besides, I think we’ve done plenty of work on language today, don’t you?”

‘Without a deadline for achievement of fluency it’s hard to say, sir, but I believe Veera is progressing as well as could be expected. How do you feel, Veera?’ Io chose to direct her attention to the Cauthan, remembering Winters’ lesson about how to talk about people when in their presence.

“I don’t know for sure, but I think I’m getting the hang of it. The B and D are a tad difficult though. They look and sound very similar.”

“I think if those are your biggest concerns then you’ll do just fine. Io, do you have any thoughts on what the next step of her language education should be?”

‘I do, sir, but I believe you’re preventing us from discussing something fun. I would politely request that you stop.’

“I second that request!” Veera informed him happily. He held up his hands in surrender.

“I give up. Io, the floor is yours.”

‘Thank you, sir. I'm glad I did not have to request impolitely. Now Veera, both the Lieutenant and I are of a military persuasion when it comes to honing the body as a weapon. That means we might take this a bit more…seriously than you imagined. I will not tell you to stand down or to expect less of yourself, but I do want to impress upon you how important it is that you listen to your body. I am sure the Lieutenant will agree.' She looked over at Winters, who nodded emphatically. ‘You will likely feel sore and tired, that's alright. If anything, that's a good sign. What is not good is pain. If your muscles, joints, or anything else begins to feel not right, let us know immediately. To say that this endeavor will be an experiment is an understatement. We will be attempting to design a course of study, if you will, for a Cauthan by drawing only from human experience. As time goes on and you adapt and become stronger, that will certainly change. After all, you are not human, and we may identify things you can do that humans cannot, or the opposite. Until then, however, we will all be in uncharted waters. I know I'm making a big deal out of few pushups, but I wanted to be clear on this point right from the start. I know that neither of us would forgive ourselves if we ended up hurting you.'

“You two are the sweetest,” Veera told them kindly, standing from her chair and hugging Winters to her chest while giving Io a nod of happiness and understanding. “I get what you’re saying, Io. Thank you for looking out for me. If anything begins to feel off or go wrong I’ll be the first to let you know. It’s not like I’m looking to join your armed forces or anything, even if I am wearing the symbol.” She pointed at the Omega patch on her shoulder. “For now I’m content to see where this all takes us. Is that alright?”

‘Of course, Veera, I think that's a healthy attitude. I believe we should proceed as follows.' Io snapped her fingers, producing an empty pentagon at her side while donning wire-frame glasses and a pointer. She used the implement to indicate each corner of the shape. ‘I decided to start with how I've come to think about the Lieutenant's physical fitness. Overall, I believe it is sufficient to divide the whole into five aspects: strength, endurance, flexibility, speed, and combat skill. I will use power to indicate strength, so as not to confuse it with speed.' Io placed one word at each corner of the pentagon.

"Want to take a quick reading break?" Winters asked, seeing an opportunity. At Veera's assent, he spoke each of the five words and showed her how the syllables flowed together. Veera managed to passably pronounce ‘speed' and ‘power' as well but had trouble with the longer words. "Sorry for the detour, Io, ready to continue?”

‘I consider that time well spent, sir. Veera, your pronunciation is good, but a little soft. Your language flows like water, whereas English is a bit sharper around the edges. Try to listen for it in the Lieutenant’s voice over the coming days.’

“Oh, alright. I think I understand what you mean, Io.” Veera looked to Winters as if he were about to present a monologue, but he held his tongue, pointing and returning her attention to Io’s display. The VI had filled in a majority of the pentagon.

‘This is my current estimate of the Lieutenant’s physical fitness overall. These figures were compiled using all of my data recorded since arriving here on Mara. As you can see, in keeping with HEL Jumper doctrine, he is a well-rounded soldier. His endurance and combat skill are exceptional.’ She highlighted those two quadrants. ‘His strength, flexibility, and speed are relatively balanced, with a bit of a tilt towards strength, as would be expected from a human of his type.’

“Uh, I have a question,” Veera spoke, raising her crest feathers almost as if raising a hand in class. Winters couldn’t help a smile.

‘Of course, Veera, what is it?’

“You speak about those three attributes as though they are in conflict with one another, why is that?”

‘A very astute observation, Veera. In reality, it would be more accurate to say that strength is antagonistic to the other two. Let’s take the argument to the absurd, shall we? Imagine that the Lieutenant doubled his muscle mass. Don’t you think it would be most difficult to move such a body gracefully?’ Veera understood Io’s analogy quickly.

“Yes, I suppose you’re right, Io. So you’re saying that Russell’s above average strength results in lower flexibility and speed?”

‘Close but not exact, Veera. The Lieutenant is far above average in all of these categories compared to a typical human. I am speaking purely within the context of the elite of humanity’s soldiers. We were discussing female HEL Jumpers earlier. They might look like this.’ Io increased the flexibility and speed score while decreasing the strength score and endurance score slightly. ‘Shall I continue?’

“Yes, please. What will I be doing? What do I look like on this thing?” Veera demanded eagerly. Io vanished all of the information. Veera’s face fell. “Oh…”

‘Don’t despair, Veera, I am not saying that you are without ability. I am saying that we have no baseline. We do not know what you are capable of as you are now. Over the next couple of days that will be our mission, so to speak.’

“How will we do that?” Veera was hungry for specifics. Winters continued to sit on the chair that he’d claimed as his and sipped some tea.

‘That would depend on the category, Veera. Let's start with power. This is a measure of your raw strength and the effort that your muscles are capable of during short, explosive actions. You could think of it as how much you can lift, how high you can jump, or how hard you can punch. To improve this skill, you would perform strenuous exercises like lifting heavy objects, repeated jumps or squats, and mock battles.'

“Ooh, I like the sound of that last one! Can I fight Russell? You wouldn’t hurt me, right?” She asked him, batting her eyelids.

“Not too much,” he winked in reply, knowing she’d not forgive him if he went too easy on her. Veera gave him a mocking look of shock.

“Barbar,” she and Io both said at once, causing them to devolve into a fit of laughter as Winters rested a hand on the back of his neck. Once they’d recovered, Io moved on.

‘Second is endurance, Veera. This is how long you can exert yourself at a moderate rate. Think about long treks while carrying a large amount of gear, running long distances, or a drawn-out combat scenario. This is the single most important attribute of a HEL Jumper, Veera, and because of your history I believe your baseline won’t actually be too bad here. You’ve not got too much muscle mass, but what you do have has been worked long and hard over the years, according to your own tales.’

“I think that’s fair to say,” Veera affirmed. “If nothing else I can walk for long distances with only mild discomfort.” Io nodded.

‘Everyone starts somewhere. Now then, speed is straightforward, how fast can you move at your peak. This will improve as your leg muscles become stronger and your heart and lungs improve in their functioning.'

“Wait…my heart and lungs?” Veera had slipped back into confusion again.

‘Yes, Veera. Your body, if it’s anything like a human’s, will adapt in all sorts of ways once you begin to push it to its limits. Your blood will become better at circulating the things your muscles need to function. Your lungs will take in more air. Your heart will beat stronger.’

“That sounds…very nice actually,” Veera admitted, enjoying a momentary fantasy of becoming that sort of being, someone like her mate, who could bend the world to his will.

‘Indeed. Now, where were we? Oh yes, flexibility. This one is a bit different than the others in that improving it does not require exertion per se. Instead, this is a measure of how wide a range of motion your body is capable of. This is very important when engaged in close combat. The more flexible you are, the less likely you are to injure yourself when forced into tight situations. Finally, combat skill is exactly what it sounds like. It's your ability to use your body to defeat the enemy. This includes everything from unarmed combat to weapons training to survival skills. Was all of that clear, Veera?’

“Well enough I suppose. How will I work on all of this though, it seems like so much!”

‘That is where I come in, Veera. I have put together a tentative schedule that should allow you to focus on each area in turn, allowing your body to recover as you work different parts of it. Interspersed will be plenty of time for relaxation, hunting, learning to read, and any other activities the two of you deem necessary to accomplish this winter. I will adjust accordingly to accommodate your body's response and to prevent boredom and repetition. As much as possible, sir, I believe you should be with her so that I can get as many readings as possible.’

“So full armor then,” Winters concluded.

‘That would be best, sir, for your own conditioning as well. Oh, I must say I'm very much looking forward to this project!' Io declared happily, vanishing the pentagon and projecting a weekly schedule instead. Veera didn't bother trying to take it all in, content for the moment to just do as she was told. Io and Winters had proven nothing but trustworthy in that regard.

“What are we, Io, guinea pigs?” Winters asked sarcastically before clarifying for Veera. “Humans have a long history of experimenting on animals. A guinea pig is one such animal.”

“That’s barbaric, Russell,” she told him seriously.

“Maybe so, but it was either that or experiment on other humans…let’s just say the former makes it a lot easier to sleep at night. Io, when do we start?” He attempted to steer them away from a discussion about scientific ethics.

‘Veera, is right now a good time?’

“Yes! What are we going to do first?”

‘As I explained before, it is important to first understand your current abilities, what you are capable of right now. Is there any particular order you’d like to proceed in?’ Io asked courteously.

“I don’t really even know where to start, Io; maybe you and Russell should take the lead on this?”

‘Very well, Veera, I propose we begin with something simple. Let’s test your raw power, shall we? Sir, would you kindly fill the cooking pot with snow or water, whichever you prefer, and then change into your undersuit?’ Winters placed his tea aside and nodded.

“I think I see where you’re going with this, Io. Have fun while I’m gone then!” He donned his cloak before grabbing the cooking pot and striding out of the room. They soon heard the sound of shuffling snow outside. Veera hoped there was still enough given the heat of the star that day.

‘Now then, Veera, would you please position me right over there and then jump as high as you can for me?' Io requested, pointing to the near corner of the bed frame. Veera complied before looking around and finding some open space. For a moment she just stood still.

"Uh…Io…this feels a bit awkward, to be honest." Veera bounced up and down on the balls of her feet a couple of times.

‘I can understand that Veera, however, we need to know these things if we are to record your progress. Awkward as it may be, I can assure you that knowing how much you've grown will help you power through less pleasant exercises.'

“Oh alright…high as I can huh?” Veera repeated, looking at the ceiling before crouching down, coiling her muscles and thrusting herself into the air as high as she could, even reaching for the roof of her home, which she didn’t quite manage to touch. Upon landing back in a crouch, she looked over at Io. “Well? How did I do?”

‘Twenty inches. For reference, Veera, your height is seventy inches.’ Io displayed a quick bar chart of Veera’s height as well as her vertical jump tacked on. ‘This would actually be considered a decent leap for an average human female. I do not know how it would stack up against others of your species, but it is not a bad start.’ Io’s words buoyed Veera’s spirits as Winters returned with a pot full of snow.

“So, what did I miss?”

“Io says my jump wasn’t bad!” Veera informed him happily.

‘Twenty inches, sir.’

“Wow, damn right that isn’t bad.”

‘I would like to again posit my theory that the Cauthan and hyrven share a common ancestor, sir.’

“Again, off topic, Io. Veera, that’s really something to be proud of.”

“Thanks!” She hugged him briefly before turning around and allowing him to change. “What do I do with this, Io?”

‘I would like you to lift it please.’

“Remember to lift with the legs! Don’t throw your back out!” Winters called over his shoulder.

“Yes yes, thank you, darling. I’ve only been harvesting dato most of my adult life,” Veera replied with sweet sarcasm as she squatted down to get a good hold on the pot. She was able to lift it, but barely, holding it firmly to her body. “Uh, Russell…help!” She managed to gasp, feeling her legs and arms beginning to shake violently as she remained still, afraid that if she tried to complete the lift that her legs would give out.

“Hang on, I’ve got you.” Winters was in front of her again, clad in his black undersuit, and took the weight of the pot from her, allowing Veera to sit with a sigh of relief.

‘Hmmm, interesting. Sir, please allow the snow to melt. I will record the water level and make a note. Veera, if we can gain access to those stones that were used in the festival, I think we could make a more exact measure. In the meantime, I will use this as best I can.’

“That was…heavy.” Veera breathed as Winters sat next to her on the bed.

"It's alright. No one's good at everything from the get-go. We'll work on that, alright?"

“Alright. Why are you dressed like that by the way?”

“I believe Io wants you to hit me,” he said with a devious smile.

“Io!”

‘What? It’s the only way I can measure your ability to kick or punch. Besides, if the Lieutenant here can take a hit from a sun guard’s weapon, I don’t think you pose much of a threat.’

“Yes yes, I’m sure that’s the case,” Veera groaned as Winters rested his hand on hers and beckoned her to stand.

“Come here, let me show you. Now make a fist alright? There you go, not too tight. Make sure your thumb is on the outside; don’t want that to break when you hit me. There you go. Now, you want to hit me with this part of your knuckle right here.” He stroked her back knuckles with a finger. “And remember, your power will come from your core, not just your arm, alright? So give it a good wind up with your upper body. And as for the kick, aim here, alright?" He pointed to the sides of his core. "The last thing we need is you breaking your foot before your body gets used to this alright?"

“I don’t want to hurt you…” Veera told him, suddenly unsure of herself.

"You won't, now come." Winters braced himself as Io looked on as though at a boxing match. With a grunt, Veera twisted her body and delivered a punch directly to Winters' chest. Other than a mild grunt, he didn't flinch. "Now, go ahead and try a kick with both sides, alright? And hit me with your left hand too." Veera delivered a second punch. "Good, good. Your form is fine for someone new to this. The most important thing is not hurting yourself. Now go ahead and kick me." Veera complied, feeling utterly silly, even in comparison to her attempt at jumping. Winters was nothing but encouraging though as they sat down to review the results.

‘Veera, as would be expected given your decent jump, your legs are much stronger than your arms on a relative basis. Your upper body strength is not particularly good.’ Winters rubbed her back as she hung her head.

“Come here, love.” He hugged her to him and planted a kiss on her head. They both knew she was being unreasonable, but he didn’t care. “Do you know how long it took me to get my jump wings?”

“How long?” Veera asked, resting against his chest.

“Four years of training. You’ve been at it for less than an hour.” His voice was kind and without judgment.

“Sorry for being silly,” Veera whispered. “I am happy that I can jump high though! Should we do some more today?”

‘Of course, Veera. Why don't we take a break from physical exertion and ascertain your flexibility? Sir, you may change back into your street clothes. Now, Veera, I will ask the Lieutenant to show you a series of poses and stretches. I only ask that you mimic them to the best of your ability, alright?’

“Ok, I think I can do that. What’s first?”

‘Well, while we are waiting for the Lieutenant to be decent, would you mind placing your feet together and trying to touch your toes? That shouldn’t require a visual aid.’

“Oh, sure! You mean like this?” Veera asked, bringing her legs together and effortlessly touching her talons.

‘Uh…yes, Veera. Can you do more? Can you place your hands flat on the ground?’

“Like this?” Veera complied immediately.

‘Why don’t you just go until you begin to feel discomfort?’ Io suggested. ‘Sir, you should probably see this.’

“Huh, what’s…oh. Wow.” Winters turned in the process of throwing on his shirt to find Veera hugging her chin to her knees with only mild discomfort. As she popped back to a standing position, she immediately requested her results.

‘Veera, the Lieutenant is not capable of the feat you just accomplished.’

“He’s…not?” Veera asked in shock, looking over at her human. He nodded.

“I’m pretty flexible, but I can’t pull off anything like that. Io, let’s run a few more,” he suggested, receiving eager agreement from both her and Veera. After a few more minutes they determined that the flexibility of Veera’s back and hips was not an aberration. She excelled at stretches for the groin and legs, arms and sides. Even her neck was capable of a larger degree of motion than Winters’. As they returned to their seats, she allowed Winters to gently play around with her fingers and wrists, testing just how dexterous she was.

‘That was most impressive, Veera,’ Io declared, fully filling out the sector of her pentagon devoted to agility. ‘I think it is safe to say that you earned a maximum score here. All of your other trials and improvements will be measured in relation to this.’ Veera clapped her hands together and looked at Winters.

“Good job, Veera.”

"I didn't really do anything, but thank you!" She replied happily, clearly set at ease following her less than stellar display of strength. As they sat, Veera looked intently at her chart, even though only three sections had been filled. "Io, why do I have a small amount of combat skill?"

‘You exceed the Lieutenant's skill with a bow and arrow, not to mention your survival skills are substantial…if civilian. I gave you some credit where I felt it was due.'

“Ok!” Winters grinned at her, unable to help but feel warm in the face of her genuine cheerfulness. “What about the rest?”

‘I believe we can test your speed tonight, Veera. I had hoped that we could do it on one of the main roads but that would require minimal foot traffic. As such, we all have some free time before dinner. If you would, sir?’

“What’s that, Io?”

‘You are the ranking officer here, sir.’ She saluted him crisply, causing Veera to roughly mimic the motion even though she was seated. She knew well enough that it was meant to be a sign of respect. The human just shook his head with a smile.

“Very well, dismissed!”

Chapter 57

“So…you just want me to run as fast as I can?” Veera asked. They were currently standing at the center of town, a couple hours after sundown. The snows of the night before had melted away under Seil’s light, now replaced by a starlit sky as the twin moons soared overhead. To Veera, it was something out of a dream; not the running, but the sky, the air, the man next to her. Everything seemed clear and surreal as she breathed in the cold, rich air of her planet. Yet again, they found themselves mostly alone as the rest of the town made merry around fires and tea.

‘Yes, Veera, just let the Lieutenant and I arrive at the right distance first. We will walk about four hundred meters down the street, and then I will signal to you when to start. Try to reach us as fast as you can. This is a standard middle distance race among humans.'

“Word of advice, love?” Winters leaned in and rubbed her shoulders, eliciting a pleased moan from her chest. Even with his armor on, his hands felt wonderful on her.

“I’ll listen to anything you say if you keep that up,” she replied saucily, enjoying the impromptu shoulder massage.

“Good, then my advice is to pace yourself. I know you might not have a concept of a meter in your head, but it would be a long stride of mine. We’re talking running all the way to the temple of Kel probably. So pace yourself. Don’t start as a sprint.”

"I thought we were testing my speed," Veera protested, confused as to why she shouldn't just run as hard and as fast as she could.

“We are, but the distance is probably long enough that if your body functions anything like a human’s and you go all out at the beginning, you'll tire long before the finish. Try putting in most of your effort, but not all. Three-quarters or so."

"What does three-quarters mean?"

“You know how Felen used to have four lungs and now he has three?”

“Yes.”

"He has three-quarters of his lungs left."

“Oh…you’re talking about pieces of a whole!” Veera conceptualized her first fraction.

"Exactly. So if your total running ability was something you could split like that, try giving us three-quarters today, alright? If you think you can go faster the next time, then do it. If you think the Cauthan body behaves differently from a human's, then experiment as you like. We'll be doing this a lot."

“Thank you for the advice, Russell, I think I’m ready,” Veera replied, bouncing on the balls of her feet to get her blood flowing.

“Sure thing, feather kitten. You want me to take your cloak?”

“Oh yes, right. Please do!” She stripped the garment off and gave it to him, waving goodbye as he jogged off into the night.

‘I believe your advice was sound, sir, but should we be instructing her like that? We don’t know what her body is capable of.’

“All the more reason not to push it, Io,” Winters argued, emphatic that Veera not be forced beyond what she was capable of.

‘Indeed, as you wish, sir. I see your cardiovascular health has not suffered since arrival,' Io declared, reviewing her partner's vitals as his heart rate and breathing rate climbed.

“All that training would have been a pretty big waste if I’d gone soft after a couple months, don’t you think?”

‘That doesn’t mean it wasn’t a possibility. What if we had landed in a large Cauthan city and they installed you as a leader, fanning you with palm fronds and feeding you dates?’ Io momentarily styled herself as Cleopatra.

“Io…what?”

‘Now do you see why I’m so happy to have a new project?’

“Yes Io, yes I do. You let me know if you ever feel like you’re truly going insane, alright?”

‘Is humor insanity?’

“No Io, at least nothing I’ve heard out of your mouth.”

‘Then I am not insane, sir. We are here.’ Io’s words brought Winters to a halt just shy of the temple of Kel. Knowing that Veera was waiting in the cold, he wasted no time.

“Go ahead and give her the start, Io.”

‘Yes, sir. Veera, please begin at the count of three. One, two, three!' For Io and Winters nothing changed, at least for the next couple moments. Eventually they did fix on Veera's figure running at them through the night. She joined them a few minutes later, panting heavily but looking otherwise proud of herself. After spending some time with her hands on the back of her head, a trick she'd remembered from the festival, Winters returned her cloak and they began to amble back towards home.

“So, how did I do?” Veera asked, still breathing deeply, but more regularly.

‘You managed the distance in two minutes and thirteen seconds,’ Io informed her. Veera looked up at her human. After looking around them to check if the coast was clear, Winters had Io project a ticking watch face.

"Each movement of that hand there is a second. There's sixty of those in one minute and sixty minutes in one hour. You finished in one hundred thirty-three seconds."

“I hope this will become more clear once I learn more of your language, Russell, but at least now I have a number that I need to get lower, right?”

"Right. Overall I'd say that time was below average for a human, but again, running is our specialty. Don't take it too hard alright?"

“I won’t, darling. After all, I have to let you humans have something, right?" Veera stretched her arms effortlessly behind her to accentuate her species' natural flexibility. Winters patted her on the back.

“Fair enough, Veera. Io, you said we’ll do endurance over the next couple of days?”

‘Yes, sir. Veera, I will have to test you twice. Once to determine your capacity for extended cardiovascular activity, and once to determine how far your muscles can be pushed over time. Fear not, I have already thought of a few ways in which to do so. For tonight, please just relax.’

“No need to tell me twice, Io, that run took a lot out of me!” Veera huffed, leaning against Winters for a bit of support.

A voice called to them from their left. “I suppose I should have known it would be the two of you making a racket at this hour.” Looking over they saw Gentia silhouetted in the doorway of the temple of Meylith. “Now then, you two wouldn’t just walk by without visiting an old woman now, would you?”

‘I don’t believe you have a way out of this one,’ Io advised. ‘Better just do as she asks.’

“I think some tea sounds great actually. You got any good stuff in there, Gentia?” Winters asked confidently, leading Veera by the hand.

“Now that’s what I like to hear! Come now, Veera, join us. Most of the acolytes have gone home already.”

“What about Thantis?” Veera poked around for a potential way out.

“Why do you think he’s here?” Gentia quipped, causing Winters to make a victorious noise.

“That means there’s definitely good tea.”

The elder chose that moment to appear. “Yes yes, of course young man, please come in! It’s been so long since I’ve heard a story about your people’s gods!” Thantis exclaimed, poking his head out of the temple’s doorway.

“Hey there, Thantis! Good to see you too. So where’s the tea at?” Winters waved a greeting and strode inside.

"Oh, enough about the tea already!” Veera exclaimed, whacking him on the back of his helmet. "Ouch! That's not fair!" Everyone assembled laughed as Veera pouted. Soon after, they were all seated on the benches inside the temple with mugs in hand.

“So what were the two of you doing out there anyway? I just happened to look over and see Veera charging through the streets. Clearly both of you are unharmed, so what was the emergency dear?” Gentia asked kindly as Veera looked away in embarrassment, not wanting to give Gentia another potential angle of attack. “Come now, child, whatever it is it can’t be that bad.”

“Veera’s asked me to help train her body, now that we’ve been blessed with enough food to not have to constantly worry about such things.” Winters’ explanation earned him a betrayed look from his mate. He tried to soothe her with a whisper. “You have nothing to be ashamed of.”

“That sounds like a novel idea!” Thantis declared. “It is best to take advantage of your body’s strength and grace when you’re young. Good for you, Veera.”

“Uh…thanks, Thantis. I…” Veera was saved from further scrutiny as a Cauthan that Winters had never seen before burst into the temple.

"Oh, thank goodness you're here, Gentia. Please, I’m sorry to interrupt but you must come quickly.”

“Now now Sulkka, what’s all this about? You look like you’ve seen a spirit. Has Merat’s time come?”

“Yes, and it’s not looking good, Gentia. She’s in pain and struggling. I knew these snows were a bad omen. To have a cub still in her womb as Kel awakens…” Sulkka’s pacing set everyone on edge as Gentia looked to Veera and Winters. The expression on her face was one that Winters had often seen as Jess sat on the bridge of her ship. Veera took his hand in hers and squeezed tightly.

“My love,” Gentia looked at Thantis. “Please go and collect fresh linen or bandages, as well as any herbs you may have on hand for pain and bleeding. Veera,” Gentia motioned to the room on the right side of the temple. “Please go prepare a fire. The pit is next to the bed at the end of the row. Once that’s done, please begin heating water immediately. If we don’t have a pot that’s full already there should be some water in the barrels out back.”

‘I see,’ Io mused to Winters. ‘The residence for their acolytes must also function as a primitive maternity ward. I wonder when they discerned the whole boiling water trick.’

“Definitely for another time, Io, I don’t think we’re just going to be allowed to just sit this one out.” His words proved prophetic as Gentia turned to him next.

“Winters! I need you to go with Sulkka and collect his mate. Keep her warm and bring her here." Winters felt his eyebrows shoot into his hair. The order made sense, but he still hadn't expected it.

“What? You want the human to-” Sulkka began.

Gentia cut him off immediately in a no-nonsense tone of voice. “He’s the strongest being in the village right now Sulkka, and we need Merat here as soon as possible if she’s having problems. Can you carry her here yourself?”

“No, I admit I surely cannot…but he serves the God of Death and…”

“That means that if anyone can keep my Master at bay, it would be me,” Winters spoke in a low voice, rising from his seat to stand above the chaos. Sulkka fell still as Veera gasped, handing her cloak to him as he beckoned for it.

“Darling, you…” Veera looked up at him with pride and concern plain on her face. He placed a hand on her shoulder before turning back to the others.

“Sulkka, was it? Take me to your mate, please. Time is of the essence,” Winters demanded, noticing that Io had gone into a practical tizzy over the possibility of bearing witness to the process of Cauthan birth. Without waiting for an agreement, he swept out of the temple with Sulkka trailing behind him. Veera couldn’t help a chuckle despite her nerves as Winters’ voice reached her. “Pick up the pace, Sulkka, I wait for no Cauthan!”

“I suppose that explains a few things. You'd need to get stronger just to keep up with him!" Gentia remarked approvingly as she too headed for the door. "I'm off to try to find at least a couple of acolytes with some experience, though we probably won't have time to make house calls all over the village. Veera, if I can't find anyone or if I'm not back in time, you're assisting." With that final declaration Gentia left, followed quickly by Thantis. For a long moment Veera stood still, watching the door.

“By all the gods…” With that, she shook herself into action and ran into the adjoining chamber, lighting a couple of torches before finding the fire pit and beginning her assigned tasks. As she worked she felt her heart beating quick and strong, both because of the situation and because of the way her human had taken charge, shouldering the mantle of the death god without a second thought because he thought it would help salvage the situation. “Time to do my part then,” she resolved, lighting a spark that set dry tinder ablaze and wood crackling. Satisfied that the fire was fine on its own, Veera examined the nearest cauldron, finding it empty. With a curse, she hoisted it and headed out back. “Please get her here safe, love.”

“It’s this one here, on the left!” Sulkka shouted breathlessly as Winters reached a modest dwelling in the northeast corner of the village. He could already hear the faint cries of labor from within. With a knock on the wooden doorframe, he entered.

‘Oh dear…’ Io spoke, shocked as no fewer than ten faces turned to greet them. None looked happy to see him. ‘Extended family I presume.’ Winters held his hands in the air in an attempt to head off the incoming chaos.

“Please, good people. I’m here on behalf of Gentia and the temple of Meylith. I must take her to them; please let me through.” Winters’ appeal seemed to fall on deaf ears as they continued to stare and stand between him and the bed, only shaken out of it by another pained yell. Sulkka chose that moment to rush through the door himself.

“It’s as he says, everyone. Now please, move!” The patriarch of the household declared, finally getting the Cauthan surrounding the bed to clear a path. Winters moved quickly, finding a female Cauthan with pale, blond fur naked and panting on the hay, her belly full with pregnancy. Her claws and talons were already dug deep into the bedding, a sign of the agony she was enduring.

‘Sir, she’s bleeding. Hard to tell if that’s natural or not. We need to move,’ Io warned him, unable to keep a look of concern from darkening her face. She felt very uneasy in a position of limited knowledge.

“Your name is Merat, right?” Winters asked kindly, kneeling at the foot of the bed. “My name is Russell, I’ve come on behalf of Gentia to get you to the temple where they can help. I’ll have to carry you. May I touch you?” Merat squeezed her eyes shut in pain and grunted as another contraction tore through her. When she opened them again they were filled with fear.

“Please…my cub,” she managed in a painful whisper. Taking that to be as much of an assent as he was going to get, Winters handed the cloak he was carrying to the nearest bystander.

"Drape her with that as soon as I lift her torso. Are you ready, Merat? One, two, three." As Winters supported her shoulders and back from behind, Merat was clothed in the cloak just before Winters shifted and took her into his arms with one fluid motion, eliciting another gasp of pain. She was heavy, but nothing he couldn't handle. His adrenaline had surged the moment he'd heard her cries. Once the cloak was secured, Winter's turned and departed immediately as the assembled Cauthan began talking and shouting. "Sulkka, run ahead and let them know we’re almost there! Go now!” He commanded, walking as fast as he could without breaking into a run that would jar the female in his arms. “By all the gods, Io, what the hell have we gotten ourselves into?” He lamented into his helmet.

‘Your guess is as good as mine, sir, but at least she’s still breathing deeply. You should maybe talk to her, sir, she’s surely scared.’ Winters had no idea what he could possibly say, but took Io’s advice anyway.

“Merat, you don’t need to respond to me, but just focus on my voice and stay with me. You’re doing fine. We’re going to get you to the temple. Everyone should be there already. They’re getting a bed ready for you as well as water and herbs for the pain. We’re going to do everything we can for you and your cub, alright? Don’t worry, Kel won’t touch either of you while I’m here. He just decided to bring the snows a bit early so that you and your cub would have something pretty to look at tomorrow morning.” Merat hissed in pain and turned her head against his chest.

“Please…” Her claws scraped audibly against his armor.

“Yeah, I’ve got you. Hang in there. I’ve got you.” Winters willed himself to move faster through the night.

Veera could barely keep track of what had happened since Sulkka had sprinted back into the temple. Gentia and one other acolyte had returned, meaning that she would also be assisting the priestesses that evening. Her heart had kicked into overdrive at that moment and hadn’t abated since. Thantis was already busy making poultices and boiling bandages while clean linen was laid over the bed nearest to the fire. Veera was just about to sit down and steady herself when a cry of pain echoed from the main chamber to herald Winters’ arrival, along with a very pregnant female in his arms. Gentia took charge immediately.

“Thank you, Winters. Lay her here, please. There you go, Merat, easy now. We’re going to take care of you. Veera, boil some more bandages. Thantis, if you’re ready I think we’ll be needing something for her pain immediately. Sulkka, Winters, leave us. You’ve done what you can.”

“Gentia, my cub. Please…” Merat’s voice sounded fainter to Winters; it made his blood run cold.

“Wait, are you sure you don’t need us?” He asked, stunned that there wasn’t anything he could do to help.

“Yes, now get out of here before you distract us,” Gentia demanded, moving to the foot of the bed as her acolyte spread Merat’s legs. “Oh dear, yes I see. Thantis I’m going to need something to stem this bleeding. Get out!” She screeched, seeing that neither Sulkka nor Winters had moved. The human, in spite of all of his instincts that screamed at him to remain, grabbed Sulkka by the arm and led him back into the main chamber. With nothing else to do, they eventually sat on a bench against the wall and waited. Sulkka immediately began fidgeting with his claws and talons. Winters looked down at his armor. His right arm was coated in a thin film of dark red.

"What a night…" he muttered, grabbing his canteen and moving to the doorway to wash his armor clean in the street. He apologized as he rejoined Suka, who looked even worse than he had when he'd first arrived at the temple. “Sorry about that.” The Cauthan didn’t bother turning his head to look at Winters.

“No, don’t. Thank you for helping,” Sulkka managed in a detached voice, visibly wincing each time he heard his mate in distress. Winters nodded.

“Just doing what I could. Guess it’s out of our hands now.”

“Yes…” Sulkka wrung his hands as another pained scream reached their ears, along with words of encouragement from Gentia and her priestess. “Oh Meylith, please keep them safe,” he held his head in his hands and pleaded. Winters silently cursed, placing a hand on Sulkka’s shoulder.

“I used to be a soldier…before coming here,” Winters spoke into the tense air, not bothering to see if Suka was listening. “It’s tough, you know, hearing a friend or loved one in pain. I never got used to it. But if they’re making noise, if they’re suffering…it means they aren’t dead. She’s fighting.” Winters’ attempted encouragement was received silently, signaling to him that the time had come for his own silence as well. The two men forced themselves to listen and wait.

Io had done nothing but pace Winters' visor for a good hour and a half, perturbed at being left out of the room and doing her best to interpret the sounds she heard thanks to Veera's earpiece. For the life of them, they couldn't tell if the changes in Merat's voice were good or bad signs. After about an hour, Veera had run out of the room and into the storehouse. She passed them again with a bundle in her arms, not saying a word as the sounds of Merat’s labor continued to weigh on their nerves. Just as Winters felt he was about to go mad from inaction, a final, earsplitting scream reached them, followed by a distinctly new cry over the din of the other voices in the delivery room. Both of them let out a long and harried breath.

“I think you’d better get in there, Sulkka. I hope your family remains healthy. Congratulations,” Winters said, praying that both mother and cub would live to see the sunrise. With a silent thank you, Sulkka did just that, passing Veera on his way in. She had left to give the family their own time with one another and the more experienced healers of the village. Winters stood and looked at her. She looked tired and worn, her feathers ruffled and her tail drooping from stress but smiled at him all the same. It was a sad expression that pierced right through his armor and tugged directly at his heart.

“Russell…” Her eyes looked misty and far away as he stepped closer to her.

“Veera, you alright?”

“He was…” Her vision began to swim as Winters removed his helmet. She felt her knees go weak.

“Veera!” He held her to him as she looked up into his eyes. Her body felt ready to collapse, both from stress and from an insistent demand that she knew would never be fulfilled. “Veera, what is it? Talk to me!” He demanded softly, cradling her to him. She felt small in his hold.

“He was so beautiful!” Veera wailed, surrendering herself to tears as Winters could do nothing but stare past her into the distance. The sounds of a proud father and relieved mother weighed heavily on them both.

For the second time that night Winters walked through the empty streets, carrying a woman in his arms. This time he said nothing. There were no words he could ever say to ease the pain that Veera was suffering. Wrapped in her cloak she clung to him desperately, as though the world might wrench them apart at any moment, displeased at their unnatural union of human and Cauthan.

‘Oh, Veera…’ Io whispered only for him, looking down helplessly at her partner’s mate. ‘I’m so sorry. To think moments ago I was jealous of her, that she got to be there to witness the miracle of birth and I had to wait outside.’ Io sniffed and wiped her eyes, filing away another note in her ‘Veera folder’, surely going through the motions in order to give the two of them anything else to pay attention to. Winters was thankful for the privacy his helmet afforded him, unable to completely avoid the salty sting of tears in his eyes. Powerlessness was not an emotion he enjoyed feeling, and he’d done so an awful lot that evening. After what seemed like an eternity he finally delivered them home, finding it dark and cold. His helmet more than compensated for the lack of light, and he moved to lay Veera down on the bed before removing his armor to the sounds of her soft sobbing. When he was clothed for bed and had set Io down to provide just a bit of light, he sat on the side of the frame, looking down at Veera who’d curled into a ball as if to ward off the world. Knowing that tonight would not be a playful one, Winters decided a new approach to sleeping was in order, rolling up their old chesko blanket into a bedroll and placing it at the head before taking Veera’s cloak from her and covering her with the new blanket instead. He then joined her, coaxing her to extend her body enough to rest her head on the pillow. Using his hands to guide her, Winters slowly turned her to face the wall before snuggling up behind her and wrapping his right arm across her chest. His left arm fit under her neck and completed the embrace. It was the only thing he could think to do. He wasn’t sure it would ever be enough.

“Thank you,” Veera sniffed, tilting her head so that he could kiss her cheek softly. “I’m sorry…”

“Shhh…Veera, it’s alright.”

“I want to be a mother, Russell,” she pleaded desperately into the night. Winters could have sworn he felt his heart break in two at the sound of her voice. “I just…when he was born…that little cub seemed like the most beautiful thing in the world. I couldn’t help but envy her…even in all of her pain. The look on her face when she finally held him…when she fed him his first bite of food. I don’t think I’ll ever forget it,” Veera whispered as she pushed back ever so slightly into him, trying to draw closer to his warmth.

“I…” Winters found no words would come. Veera instead turned in his hold to face him, her watery irises just barely visible thanks to Io’s illumination. Another small sob escaped her lips as she pressed their noses together.

“I’m sorry for being a selfish woman.”

“Veera, what did I just-”

“Even if you say it, I can see the pain on your face. I can see it in your eyes. Did you ever want children, Russell?” She asked, causing him to cast his mind in a direction it rarely went.

"I…I didn't get to think about it much as a soldier, but yes, I suppose I did in the end," he told her, knowing that even if he'd never thought so consciously that he'd eventually answer in the affirmative at some point in his life. He found it difficult to fathom the idea of leaving nothing behind in the world when he died.

“Would you give me cubs if you could?” Veera inquired in the faintest whisper. Io’s light glowed brighter for just a moment.

“Yes.” Veera sobbed and kissed him all at once, a soft and wet sensation on his lips that spoke volumes of the aching that Veera was feeling inside, pain that she’d never been able to fully express. It was all Winters could do to just hold her close and stroke the back of her head. There was nothing he could say to console her. No discussion of adoption or fostering would ever fill the void of a womb unused. He had never felt so weak, even during his last moments on the Lancer. Not being able to fulfill the deepest desire of the Cauthan he’d come to love was like salt in an eternal wound.

“I love you, Russell.”

“I love you too, Veera.” She buried her head in his chest and prayed for sleep, the sweet release of slumber to deaden the hurt.

Io remained awake the whole night, attempting to process everything she had learned in the hours before, as well as practically rewriting her entire set of subroutines devoted to sympathy and empathy. Her systems would not let her forget the hurt in Veera’s voice or the helplessness in her partner’s eyes. Instead, she watched as the two of them drifted into sleep, subconsciously becoming a tangle of limbs, fur, skin, and feathers. She found it beautiful in its own way, an affirmation of their desire to persevere in spite of the adversity of life. As the first light of dawn began to filter into their home, Io noticed a new soft coating of snow outside. Knowing that they would at least wake up to that, the VI finally managed to calm herself enough to enter standby.

As Veera slowly woke, she felt a sudden burst of anxiousness and fear flow through her as she realized that she was alone under the blanket. She was about to cry out for her mate when the smells and sounds of cooking breakfast reached her. After a few calming breaths, she decided to remain curled up in bed, not ready to face her human after the night prior. How could life be so cruel, she lamented. Turning something so miraculous and beautiful into a source of pain for us… Her breath caught in her chest as Winters returned, sitting on the bedframe and turning to face her. He held out a plate with eggs, bacon, and toast. Her nose twitched at the marvelous scent of his simple cooking.

“How you feeling?” He asked her with a small smile. “Hey c’mon, look at me, feather kitten. Eat something while you’re at it too.”

“What’s the occasion?” She replied meekly, accepting his offer all the same and sitting up to eat with the utensil he offered.

“You mean other than the fact that we both felt like shit last night?”

“You’re crude, Russell.” She popped a bite of food in her mouth. “This is delicious. Thank you, love.” He was rewarded with a peck on the cheek.

“Food makes everything better,” he informed her playfully, happy to see a smile on her face again. “And look outside. Kel saw fit to give us a nice view again today.” Veera followed his extended arm to the doorway, taking in the orange light of winter morning reflected off the snows.

“What did I do to deserve you, Russell?” She asked softly, taking another bite of her meal.

“Hmm?” He made a questioning sound as he took a large bite of eggs.

“You see? That’s what I mean. I was…we were…in a dark place last night and you just…erase it all. It’s warm in here, you made me food, you pointed out the snow because you knew it would make me happy, you do that silly thing when you try to talk with your mouth full.” Winters blushed and looked away, rubbing the back of his neck. “And that. I love it when you do that.” Her human couldn’t help but shrug and go back to his food. When he’d finally swallowed and his cheeks were a lighter shade of red, he looked at her.

“Do you want to go back and see how they are? Or would you rather pretend it never happened?” He asked, his tone making clear that he didn’t judge either choice to be the ‘correct’ one. Veera took another bite while thinking.

“I don’t think I’d sleep well if I didn’t visit, that is if they’re still at the temple.”

“You think they would be?”

“Merat lost a lot of blood last night. Not fatal…at least while I was there, but I think she’ll be in bed for a time.”

“And the kid?”

“Strong, healthy, and takes after his mother,” Veera declared proudly, her eyes misting over again.

“Then let’s finish up here. I’d like to meet him,” Winters said confidently. Io chose that moment to make her presence felt, already clad in her fashionable winter wear.

‘I too wish to observe the small bundle of fur!’

“Well now, I was wondering where the two of you got off to last night.” Gentia waved them into the temple; too tired to poke fun or make assumptions about where they might have been the night before. “I think my mate has the right of it. I should start looking for a successor soon.” She sat down and began to eat a small breakfast.

“Gentia, surely you’ve got many winters left in you!” Veera protested, joining the elderly matriarch.

“That may be so, child, but I don’t know how many more sleepless nights I can handle.” She rested a hand warmly on Veera’s.

“How are they? Are they alright?”

“It wasn’t a sure thing for a while but yes, Veera, they are alright. That’s in no small part thanks to you, and you as well human.”

“All I did was carry her here,” he protested.

“Indeed, and because you did we were able to stem the bleeding early enough to allow her to safely deliver her cub. Poor lad’s fur was a mess; nothing a mother’s tongue won’t cure though.” Winters made a face behind his helmet, but Io nodded sagely.

‘Yes, that does make sense…no better way to replenish the body than to take in what's lost. Crude, certainly, but effective. Oh, stop making that face, sir; you listen to music with far more ridiculous lyrics.’

“That’s fighting dirty, Io, using my drop playlist against me.”

‘I learned from the best; fight to win. Will you ask if we can see them now?’ Io demanded impatiently. Unable to deny her enthusiasm any longer, Winters looked down at Gentia.

“Do you think we could visit?” Gentia’s look was both surprised and approving.

“Let me go ask. As you might imagine, mother isn’t feeling particularly energetic. I just got done shooing Sulkka away so that he could get some rest himself.” The elder shook her head at the thought before hoisting herself to her feet again and walking into the adjoining room. A few moments later she appeared in the doorway and beckoned them in, holding aside the cloth door cover. A pot still boiled over the fire pit, and Winters could see from a distance that seemingly the entire stock of linen owned by the temple, except for those covering the new mother, was being cleaned and disinfected by two of the priestesses. He was relieved to find Merat conscious and seemingly in good health looking over at them, clutching a tiny, blond ball of fluff with limbs to her chest. After a silent, feathered signal, Veera nodded and approached the bed with Winters following behind.

“Ah, my savior returns,” Merat whispered, looking at Veera. She shook her head.

“I didn’t do much.”

“But you were there. Gentia tells me I owe you both, in part, my life; as well as Laran here.” She looked down at the newborn with a gaze that could only be found on the face of a mother. Veera cooed sweetly as the little thing opened its eyes and realized that it now had guests. The small cry it let out had Io swooning.

‘Aww isn't he so precious! Isn't he just a wittle bawl of fluffiness! Sir, his name is Laran, and he says hi! Isn't he just the sweetest little thing you ever…’ Io seemed to only then become aware that Winters was staring at her, eyebrows at peak extension. ‘My apologies, sir.’ Io cleared her throat, standing primly at attention. ‘Veera has been rubbing off on me.’

“Uh…carry on,” Winters replied, reaching up to remove his helmet. Laran’s eyes opened wide as the human got a new face. “Neat little trick, isn’t it?” He asked, receiving a gurgle of some sort in reply. Veera laughed in delight.

“Could I…hold him?” She asked tentatively.

"Oh, please do. My arms are killing me." Merat gave her permission as Veera bent over the bed to gently take the little boy into her arms, sitting down so that he could still see his mother. The newborn's protests died down as soon as he felt the texture and warmth of Veera and her dress. Noticing that Gentia had long ago left them to their own devices, Winters sat on the adjacent bed, finding great comfort in watching Veera, the light in her eyes restored by the presence of new life.

Sorry, Veera. Thanks for loving me anyway.

Chapter 58

“Whew…wow…that is…a lot…harder…when you run it!” Veera panted as she and a fully armored Winters reached the far side of the bridge that crossed the river near her farm. She could see her boyfriend’s armored shoulders heaving with his own exertion as they finally took a break.

“You alright?” His voice came from behind his helmet, but she could make out both concern and happiness in it. She waved him off.

“I’m fine, darling, just tired. You go on ahead and I’ll catch up once I stop breathing so heavily, alright?”

“As you wish, Veera. If you don’t see me at the pod I’ll be at the shrine,” Winters told her before continuing on and jogging the last couple hundred yards to his pod. Upon arrival he performed a quick battery swap and ensured the continued functioning of the solar panel array before withdrawing his datapad from its port, removing his helmet, and strolling off towards the shrine to his shipmates.

--Maran Date: Third Week of Winter

----Survivor’s Log, 1st Lt. Russell Winters

“It’s been about two weeks since I last made an entry here, so I think going forward a weekly entry when I change out my suit’s batteries should be more than sufficient. I’ve decided to record this entry a bit away from my pod, by a shrine I built to honor those who didn’t make it off the Lancer. I figured I might as well address the dead so long as I’m here. Surely they’re just as interested as anyone who might find this log.

Anyway, sorry guys. Just had to start off the log entry in a more official way. You know how it is, right? The last few weeks have been quite interesting, to say the least. I’ll start with the more mundane stuff, survival and all that. Power is looking good, actually. I was expecting to find some snow on the solar panels but between the angle and whatever the outer layer is made of, it looks like the snow just slid right off. Definitely going to have to take someone in Beta out for a couple drinks if I get back. They saved me a ton of time with that slick materials science stuff. The food situation is also stable, thanks to my continued success on the hunt. Almost all credit for that goes to Io, but the results are what matter. All the holes in the walls are patched and I finally managed to replace that tattered door flap with a legitimate chesko pelt. It’s not like the old ursae pelt they’ve got at the hunter’s lodge, but it’ll do for now. Io’s occasionally found signs of hyrven activity, but they’re always in a pack from what we can tell. We haven’t seen any other lone targets that we could pick off. I know, you guys probably think I’m being a wet rag here after some of the other stunts I’ve pulled, but it only took one of them to knock me over. If I was ready it might take two or three. Either way, if they managed that who’s to say they couldn’t overwhelm me? Not a likely possibility, but one that I can’t ignore. One that Veera refuses to let me ignore, for that matter. So that’s hunting for you, transactional and unimpressive, but it’s keeping Veera and me alive with plenty of spare time, so I’m not complaining. Besides, it turns out Io’s got quite the singing voice.

Weather’s been interesting actually, according to Io at least. By her telling, the temperature swings between day and night and day over day have been very muted. We've been just above freezing during the day and a few degrees below at night. So far that means that any snowfall has melted by around mid-afternoon the next day, but the temperature is still dropping slowly. Soon enough I don't think we'll see much snowmelt at all. Veera doesn't seem worried about that, so I'd like to believe that it's normal on this planet, but it still puts me ill at ease. That's enough of being depressed though, right? I did plenty of that the first couple months I was here. On the bright side, winter and hunting mean I'm pretty much always wearing this cloak! Pretty sweet, eh? Yes, Dax, I know you’re jealous, but even on Mara I don’t think you could have pulled this look off. Definitely makes running more difficult though.

Guess I might as well unpack that, too. So…a couple weeks ago I think it was, I asked the captain of the guard for permission to fight against his men; wanted to keep my skills sharp. Veera helped out during that negotiation quite a bit and he eventually gave us the all clear. One fight later and suddenly Veera’s all excited about learning to fight and training. I’ll be honest, I'm not exactly sure why. The proximate cause was being talked down to by one of the guards, but she's never expressed much care for the thoughts of the other villagers as long as I've known her. Io believes she's doing it to be closer to me. I'm not sure I buy that entirely either. My VI's turning into a hopeless romantic, to be honest."

‘I’m right here, sir! And I resent that accusation. I am a hopeful romantic,’ she asserted proudly, even going so far as to project herself giving him a dismissive flick of her hair.

“Right, of course. My apologies guys, she’s a hopeful romantic. Anyway, I personally think Veera’s just interested in learning her own potential. She was in a bad way and I think that to an extent she believes the gods have given her a new lease on life. I know that’s what I’d do. Going from starving and weak to suddenly well fed and full of energy and time? You better believe I'd want to see how fast I could run, how high I could jump…" Winters looked around him, not yet seeing Veera around. He dropped his voice to a whisper. "Not going to lie, she's got a long way to go to get her strength back. That being said, she’s more flexible by default that almost any human, and Io's got her working on improving that. Well, she's focused on helping us improve everything, but that's a big focus for Veera. Play to your strengths and all that. So yeah, in case you guys haven't figured it out we've basically got a German, VI drill instructor who’s winter mission is to make us into the best soldiers on the planet. Which is nice!” He added quickly in a nervous tone of voice as Io appeared again with a disapproving look on her face. “Seriously though, it’s nice. Back in basic we’d do the same thing over and over again, right? You all remember that. Same obstacle course, same weight room, same twenty mile treks in full gear…alright you transfers from Beta might not have done that, but you get the picture right? With Io, every day is something new. We do a different run, or she has some different mix of body weight exercises for Veera…we’ve even climbed trees a few times! That and she still gives us plenty of free time, so in the end I think she and Veera treat it almost as a game, you know, how well can you fill out your combat aptitude pentagon. Given that most of the village seems to take it easy during the winter, I’m proud of her.” Winters paused, rubbing his chin as the smile slowly drained from his face.

“I hope you won’t hold this against me, Jess, but I did want to talk about…me and Veera you know? Something happened a couple weeks ago, back when we were first getting into this whole training thing. It was night and we were doing a four hundred, just to get an idea of Veera’s baseline. One thing led to another and we ended up being in the maternity temple right when some guy busts in saying that his mate was finally giving birth and that there were complications. I’m sure you can figure out where this is going by now but we got roped into it and Veera ended up helping to deliver the cub. Cute little thing too. That night…changed us. Veera was forced to really confront the reality of the fact that we can never have kids. Things have been different since then. Before that everything was playful and curious. She wanted to know about sex and pleasure and physical intimacy. Now things are a little more muted. Her hugs linger longer; she wants to be close but not the way we used to be. Things are more urgent but less erotic. I don't think she's gone after my neck for a week. I don't really know if I'm putting it into words well but…there it is. Sorry to trouble you all with the petty concerns of the living, but it helped to try and get it out. So thanks. I think it’s about time to end this log. I’ll upload my armor’s data from the last couple of hunts. Oh, after I do some fighting we’re going to a wedding tonight! Winters out.”

Turning around, Winters saw that Veera had chosen that moment to join him, embracing him and looping her arms around his back to grab his shoulders. She reached up on her toes to kiss him lightly. “Did you get a chance to speak with them?”

“Yeah. I filled them in on what’s been going on of late. Did you want to say hi?” Winters offered, making sure Veera knew the option was open. With a smile she moved to his side and dusted a thin layer of snow off of the shrine.

“Will you help me?” She requested. With an appreciative smile, Winters nodded and began listening to Veera, repeating back her sentences in English so that she could practice and address his comrades in their own tongue. "Hello, Jess, and the rest of you who were friends and family to Russell. I hope you’re all well and that you’ve been able to find your peace here. I promise to continue to take care of him and make sure he lives to return home.” Veera concluded her brief prayer with a bow of respect before walking with Winters back to the pod. “Shall we have breakfast?”

“Sure thing, I’m starving after that run. Io, you’re a bit of a taskmaster, you know that?” He declared as Veera reached into her satchel and withdrew a couple of kina and some dried chesko. "Thanks for carrying this, by the way. That can't have made it any easier."

“No, but I think running back without any food in our stomachs would have been equally tough, if not more so. Besides, the last cycle has been unlike anything I’ve ever experienced. I’m constantly hungry, but in a completely different way than I used to be, to say nothing of the soreness in my muscles. Io, how am I doing so far?” Veera asked intensely, bringing her nose close to Io’s projection as she tore off a piece of chesko jerky and began chewing, desperate for protein. Io had overlaid her stat sheet with Winters’.

‘Veera, while I do admire your tenacity and enthusiasm we have technically been at this for less than a cycle. Remember that it took the Lieutenant around four years to achieve his status as one of humanity’s elite, not to mention another year after that to attain his current rank.’

“I know, Io but…I’m not exactly aiming that high yet,” Veera responded. Winters scratched her ears affectionately at the word ‘yet’. Even after a long run she found it easy to purr for him.

‘Of course not, Veera, but even so these changes take time. That said, you are making progress. Your endurance and speed have both improved since I began taking measurements.’

“What about the others?” Veera seemed disappointed that she wasn’t improving across the board. Winters remained silent as he ate, allowing Veera to gauge her progress on her own terms.

‘As flexibility is your greatest strength, Veera, it is also one of the hardest to improve. That is not to say that you have not, but your other skills are improving faster. As for strength, I believe your lower body is responding much better to our exercise regimen than your upper body. Obviously we know that your species can achieve great upper body strength thanks to the example of Antoth and the other guards, but that may only apply to males. This could be a longer-term project for you or an aspect of your fitness that you choose to improve just enough to keep up with the rest of your body. As for your combat skill, we haven't been able to test you out on the range or in the arena yet, but I will take notes the moment we do,' Io reassured her. ‘Not to change the subject, Veera, but your pronunciation back at the shrine was good. I think you’re improving there as well. Wouldn’t you agree, sir?’

“I would. You’ve definitely improved quickly since we started reading together,” Winters added. Io had come up with the original idea once Veera had developed further in her ability to write letters from memory or with minimal assistance. Winters continued to read to her as he had in the past, but now Io would project the text for Veera as she listened, highlighting each word and syllable as it was pronounced so that she could understand the flow of the English language. Every so often Io would stop Winters and have Veera attempt a word or phrase, providing her with as immersive an experience as they could manage for someone who was new not only to the language but to its alphabet. Veera's crest feathers fluttered at the praise.

“Thank you both. I really hope no one’s using the facilities today!” Veera wished. “I want to start learning! No offense Io, but running around and lifting things isn’t as fun as fighting seems to be.”

“Can’t argue with that logic,” Winter agreed, remembering his own elation upon learning that he might be able to spar during the harvest festival.

‘Of course, Veera, but the fact of the matter remains that if you do not train your body, you will not be able to perform in combat at a satisfactory level no matter how much you may learn.' Io had adopted the style and manner of a school instructor as she lightly admonished Veera for putting the cart before the horse. ‘If the two of you are finished I believe we should head back, especially if you want to have enough time to train before the ceremony this evening. The sun sets rather early now,’ Io reminded them. Asha and Zolta would be formalizing their vows at sundown. The date was rather late in the season, but between their two families it had been decided that way. With a nod, Winters offered Veera a drink from his canteen before quenching his own thirst as they began their walk back to the bridge, breaking into a fast jog once they’d reached the other side.

‘That’s right, Veera, breath deep and evenly with your strides, excellent!’ Winters hung back, shaking his head and pleased to see both of his ‘girls’ getting along.

At their increased pace, Winters and Veera managed to cut their trip home down from a couple of hours to a half hour, arriving at the barracks just before noon. Eager to use either the archery range or take her first steps at learning actual hand to hand combat, Veera had prepared them a basket lunch so that they wouldn't have to leave until evening and the wedding demanded their attention. As they circled around the back of the barracks, they found a couple of guards sparring with short wooden blades, as well as a few onlookers. One of them noticed and called out.

“Winters, Veera! Hey, so the rumors were true then?” Xan asked, leaving his seat on the porch and walking over to them. Veera took the lead due to Winters’ lack of helmet, though he did extend a greeting in Cauthan.

“Hello, Xan.”

“Oh, cool! Is Veera teaching you?” Xan asked, leaning against one of the vertical beams that supported the roof as Veera stashed their lunch under another bench.

“I am teaching him a few words here and there, Xan. In exchange he’s teaching me his tongue, as well as how to fight…though you and your brothers keep getting in the way,” Veera pouted jokingly. Xan had the decency to look apologetic, even if he had no need to be.

“Sorry Veera, you know how Antoth is, right? Very by the rules. ‘Don’t disappoint the Sentinel!’” Xan lowered his voice into his best impersonation of Antoth, drawing laughs from both Veera and Winters. Even Io chuckled into their earpieces.

“I understand, Xan, and it’s not like I didn’t agree to his terms. I just had hoped I might get to start sooner than this.”

“Yeah, it’s always harder to find free space in the ring after it first snows; there’s less to do elsewhere. That said it’s been an odd few days, not too much snow. It’s left the sparring ground in even higher demand. Maybe Kel’s still waking up?”

“Don’t ask me, I’m not his keeper,” Winters joked. Xan chuckled as Veera translated. Looking out over the grounds, the young guard suddenly hit on an idea.

“Hey Veera, there’s a couple open spaces at the range. Why don’t you join me? We can even make it a competition in keeping with Antoth’s rules,” he suggested. Veera looked at Winters.

“I know that look on your face, feather kitten,” he said, knowing that English would hide his term of endearment from Xan. “You’d rather punch and claw than shoot, right?”

“Well yes, of course! I already know how to use a bow and arrow, Russell. Besides, you make it look so exciting.” Winters rubbed the back of his neck as he rolled Veera’s words over in his head. She wasn’t so different from new recruits eager to get their hands on an M-22 for the first time.

“Let me put it this way, Veera. Fighting up close may look flashy and exciting, but it’s also dangerous. If you’re skilled with a bow, or in the art of stealth, which Io believes you very well could be given time and effort, you might not ever need to fight an enemy on even footing. At some point you’ll learn, of course, but there’s no shame in winning the battle before it starts.”

“I suppose when you put it that way I seem rather foolish,” Veera admitted, clasping her hands behind her back as Xan waited patiently.

“It’s not that, Veera. Believe me, your desire to learn is completely natural. I’m just advising you to not neglect strengths that you already have. You were able to beat me handily at forty feet back at the festival. Those targets look like they’re at least sixty feet away.”

‘Yes sir, just about fifty percent farther than at the festival,’ Io confirmed in his earpiece. Winters nodded as he continued.

“Let’s just say that if you can reliably hit targets at that distance with a bow and arrow…” he paused to allow a certain amount of suspense to linger over them. Veera leaned closer to him, the desire for martial knowledge bright in her eyes.

“Yes?” She asked eagerly.

"You might have what it takes to learn to use my weapons," Winters stated evenly, giving her a supportive but challenging look. Veera's eyes widened as she turned to Xan.

“Thank you for your offer, Xan. I accept!” The guard nodded in satisfaction.

“Awesome! I need to work on my draw anyway, now that my injury is finally healed,” Xan explained as the three of them headed for the large supply shed.

“I noticed Vash’s son is here today as well, Xan. Is everything alright between the two of you?” Winters asked. Veera translated as they entered the building and she and Xan headed to the back left corner to fetch arrows and a bow each. Winters looked to the right, finding a suit of hardened leather armor for use in unarmed combat. He found it large enough to cover most vital areas and began strapping pieces of it to his legs, arms, and chest. Xan looked around the darkened room before responding to his question.

"I suppose so. It's not like we ever got along before that, but things haven't been worse afterward, either. Neither of us got a mate this year, so it's not like his victory meant anything other than that he's bigger and stronger than I am, but it's not like you couldn't tell that just by looking. Don't worry though, Winters, I’ve been working on what you told me, about fighting with my strengths. I’ve started to win more sparring matches!”

“That’s great to hear, Xan. Shall we?” Veera asked, now that they’d acquired their weapons. “Are you coming too, darling?” Xan laughed and looked jealous all at once.

“I was going to see if I could get any takers for a real fist fight. If not I’ll be right over.”

“As you wish. Don’t have too much fun now!” Veera told him as she and Xan headed right after leaving the shed, taking position at the far end of the range and engaging in casual conversation as they slung their quivers over their backs and tested their bows. Winters looked after them until arrows began to fly. Even at sixty feet it still seemed Veera was capable, if not accurate. She was hitting the target at least. Glad to see there was ample room for improvement, Winters turned and walked over to the ring where the current pair of combatants were finishing up. Resting his arms against the fence, he looked over the assembled guards, catching and holding the gaze of Vash’s son. He felt his eyes narrow in challenge.

‘Sir, I feel I should remind you that Antoth said you aren’t allowed to harm his men.’ Io’s tone of voice indicated her heart wasn’t in it at all to stop him if he chose to do so.

“What do you really want, Io?” He joked as the strapping young Cauthan stood at the encouragement of his friends and began striding over to him.

‘I want you to deal as much damage to his oversized ego as you can without getting us tossed out of the village!'

“That’s my girl,” Winters soothed her as Vash’s son approached him. He noticed Io’s triumphant smirk as they realized that the two were only the same height thanks to the ears. Even so, that didn’t seem to make any dent in the young Cauthan’s confidence. Even Winters grudgingly admitted that he was a fine physical specimen based on what they’d seen of the population.

“So, Kel-spawn, what is it you want?” He asked while feigning disinterest, though it was more than clear he was itching for a fight.

‘Oh, that’s a new one. I’m sure he spent weeks thinking that one up,’ Io retorted, sitting down and crossing her legs in an elegant and most disapproving posture. Winters simply jerked his thumb at the ring and hopped in.

“Io, how would I say ‘how does it feel to be on the receiving end’?” Winters requested, knowing that the gods of combat would surely disapprove of him planning his victory celebration before engaging in a fight. Even so, he wouldn’t forgive himself if he missed such an opportunity. Shouts of encouragement and hushed whispering rose from the small crowd that had assembled as Winters’ opponent thrust himself into the ring, extending his claws as he did so.

‘I would advise a defensive approach, sir, we do not know how the Cauthan fight hand to hand,’ Io advised. Up to that point they had only been involved in or witnessed sparring matches with weapons. Winters was just thankful that Vash’s son had kept his claws sheathed when beating on Xan.

“Understood Io, I’ll take that under advisement.”

‘Funny, I seem to have heard that you plan on ignoring me entirely!’ Io yelled indignantly as Winters pounded a fist into his palm and rushed forward with a grunt, telegraphing a heavy but easily dodged punch with his right fist, drawing his arm high above his shoulder. His opponent smirked, crouching slightly and bouncing on his feet, ready to evade. As Winters began his motion, he kept his fist tight to his body, bringing the punch down across his chest to his left hip instead of swinging at his opponent. Using the impetus of the feint, Winters pivoted his body around his right leg and spun into a roundhouse kick, delivering a fierce blow directly to his opponent’s left shoulder. Thanks to his initial deception, Vash’s son had already been drifting to the right in an attempt to avoid the incoming punch. Winters’ attack only added to this momentum, and in an instant he found himself face down in the wet dirt with a throbbing shoulder. The shouts and cries of surprise from his brothers in the guard only added to his anger. As he jumped back up, he noticed that Winters had again increased the distance between the two of them and looked very pleased with himself. The human was holding one arm behind his back and had extended a hand toward him, palm up. With a smirk the human bent his fingers at the third knuckle repeatedly, a challenge. He growled deep in his throat and felt his scales shake with rage.

‘Ah, I see now,’ Io spoke into Winters’ ear as they increased the distance to their foe. ‘You rapidly attacked and embarrassed him, which will force him to come at us in a state of heightened rage. We will then evade and defend, which will serve as a contrast to our opening move and anger him further. In that fury we will easily defeat him, yes?’

“Now you’re thinking like a HEL Jumper, Io,” Winters muttered with pride. "Fighting in a blind rage is a one-way ticket home in a body bag."

‘Says the berserker?’ Io teased.

“I never said there was only one kind of rage, Io. Let’s do this!” Winters became light on his feet as Vash’s son came at him in a blur of razor swipes with his claws. Winters was able to dodge most of the attacks by backpedaling or moving side to side. On occasion he would bring up an arm and block his opponent at the wrist, keeping the claws safely between his arms and the rest of his body. Unfortunately, even after his first strike, Winters’ opponent was still fresh and eager. His deflections and blocks didn't open up any further opportunities for attacks as he almost always found himself having to deal quickly with yet another swipe from the other side. From the distinct lack of any sort of fist-based attacks in the current bout, Winters figured that Xan had just been a distraction or a little game for the mayor’s son. Now he was swinging to fight and injure, not to play.

As Winters continued to evade around the ring, always moving in a circle so that he was never backed into a corner, Io remained silent and observant, cataloging their opponent’s fighting style and trying her best to not be intrusive as her partner fought off a relentless, but slowing, volley of attacks. By that time everyone from the archery range had stopped their activity and had joined the growing group of onlookers at the edge of the ring. Even Antoth had poked his head out of his ‘office’ to ascertain the source of the commotion. “Well well, Tarn might finally get that kick in the ass he needs,” the captain remarked under his breath. “He’s coasted far too long on his own size and his father’s cloak tails. Oof, nice one, Winters.” Antoth headed back inside as a small roar went up from the assembled spectators. In a bit of a desperation move, Tarn had attempted a downward swiping attack with both arms at once, presumably trying to defeat Winters through sheer power or to get him to guard his face and open another opportunity. Antoth had immediately seen the problem with that avenue of attack. He and Tarn were among the tallest of the guards, meaning that ‘power from above’ was a viable option for them in combat with other Cauthan. Winters, however, was tall enough to arrest the attack before the height of its power, before Tarn could bring his full strength down onto his opponent. Winters had even made a show of it, rushing in to grab both of Tarn’s wrists before casting them aside with a roar and delivering a swift headbutt right into the Cauthan’s unprotected muzzle. Veera and Xan both cheered loudly for him.

‘I must say, sir, that was inspired. Be careful of the blood though, I’m not sure that will wash out,’ Io advised smugly as Vash’s son reeled backward in pain, clutching a hand to his bleeding nose.

“Curse you, human!” He growled, coming at Winters again with a combination of closed fist punches and kicks that were clearly intended to rake his talons back across vital areas of the opponent on the recoil. Winters and Io were both grudgingly impressed, continuing to defend until Winters felt comfortable attacking into the new style. The fact that his opponent was clearly tiring helped as well.

‘Perhaps we should end this, sir? I appreciate your ability to accept less dangerous blunt attacks in favor of dodging the pointy bits, but he might get lucky thanks to saturation alone at this rate.'

“Do you have enough information to teach Veera how to fight like a Cauthan?” He asked between breaths, huffing as he jumped back and out of the way of a series of quick, lunging kicks. The handspring he performed was completely superfluous but earned him a few points from the crowd nonetheless.

‘Oh ye of little faith, sir. I intend to teach her to fight like a HEL Jumper who happens to be blessed with natural weaponry. I have what I need. Finish him!’

“With pleasure.” Winters crouched down, remembering his first hunt and his fight with the hyrven. As soon as his opponent was in range, Winters leaped at him, finally delivering the promised right hook to the jaw as his weight sent the both of them crashing into the dirt. When the dust cleared, Winters was panting heavily but ultimately victorious, kneeling over his foe with easy access to his neck. Io gave him a phrase in Cauthan.

“Do you yield?” Winters asked, pleased to see his basic linguistic ability took Vash’s son by surprise. He coughed and wiped his nose clean of blood before resting his head against the earth.

“Your pronunciation is an insult to the gods, human, but your skill is undeniable. I yield.”

Io reminded him of his earlier taunt. ‘Would you like to insult him now? I’ll happily repeat the phrase.’ Winters just shook his head. He was sure Antoth would provide some sort of Uthos-related admonishment about graciousness in victory, to say nothing of his own former instructors. Besides, lording over primitives is a Ghaelen specialty. With a subtle shake of his head Winter stood, extending his hand. Vash’s son took it and hoisted himself upright.

“Next time we fight you will not be so fortunate, human,” he promised.

“Hey Tarn, how’s it feel to get your ass handed to you?” One of the other guards called out. Winters recognized him as one of the few that had been with Tarn when they arrived.

“I would like to see you do better, chesko fucker!” Tarn shot back, bringing a hand to his nose and climbing out of the arena. Antoth chose that moment to appear again, confirming to Winters that the grizzled captain had been watching the whole time.

“Tarn, my position as your superior requires me to admonish you for your language. Now get over to Thantis and have him take a look at your nose. The rest of you, get back to work.” He signaled to Winters to join him at the far end of the sparring pit, nearest to his office. Winters nodded and headed over, leaning casually on the rough wooden fence. “Good job, Winters. Carry on.” Without another word he donned his helm and went back inside, presumably to head out on patrol. After taking a brief moment to collect himself and allow his breathing and heartbeat a chance to stabilize, the human returned to where Veera and Xan waited patiently for him.

“So, how was the range? Did you do well?” He asked. Veera gave him an incredulous look.

“Oh, are we going to pretend you didn’t just beat the snot out of the mayor’s son?” She asked casually. “Because if so I’ll have you know that I was able to land all of my shots.”

“All in the center?” Winters asked, knowing the answer already. The pride in Veera’s voice slowly faded away.

“Well…no. I only hit a couple in the bullseye.”

Io added her two cents. ‘All that means is that there is room for improvement, Veera. His words were not an admonishment.’

“What about you, Xan?” Winters turned to the young guard. Veera translated his question.

“About the same as Veera, maybe a bit worse. I’m able to fully draw without any pain though, so I’ll be back at it in the future. You’re welcome to join me, Veera if you're around."

“That’s very kind of you, Xan, though I was hoping to get in some time here as well.” She flicked her head and gestured to the sparring pit. Xan developed a thoughtful look.

“Give me a second. Winters, you might as well stay where you are,” he advised before turning away from them and addressing his compatriots. After a couple minutes of whispered conversation, an agreement seemed to be reached and Xan returned.

“We’ve decided!” He declared.

"Decided what, exactly?" Veera asked, her crown fluttering in a chilly breeze.

Xan spelled out the terms. “We decided to give you and Winters some time in the ring on the condition that you allow us to bet on the outcome; namely whether or not you can land a single hit on the human." Winters personally had no problem with it but knew that enduring the scrutiny of other townsfolk might be a sticking point for Veera. Even if she proclaimed not to care, which he believed, that didn't change the fact that showing a thick skin was tougher than not having to. He looked at her with a sympathetic glance.

“If you’d prefer somewhere else, we can,” he promised, reasonably confident that after two weeks her body would be ready to handle at least an introduction to basic combat, even if her strength and endurance still needed improvement. Veera leaned over the rail and kissed him, much to the delight of the assembled onlookers.

“I would very much like to learn now.”

Chapter 59

Winters looked his girlfriend over as she removed her cloak and walked to where she had stashed their food earlier in the day, laying the garment over top of the basket. With just her dress concealing her figure from him, it wasn't difficult to see how his presence in her life had changed her, literally. He didn't bother hiding his gaze, noticing idly that a couple other guards seemed to be having trouble with wandering eyes as well. He chuckled to himself, wondering what was going through their heads as the ‘village mutt' stirred their passions. When Veera returned, she did so with his canteen and a pair of boiled eggs.

“Snack first?” She offered. “I figure it’s small enough that it won’t have us cramping up.” Winters eyed the egg hungrily, feeling a desire for food growing as his body rested following its first bout of the day.

“You’re a very thoughtful mate, you know that?” He asked, trading her a brief kiss in exchange for his snack. A couple guards chuckled at his overt display, but he was pleased to hear that plenty more remained silent. With his back turned he couldn’t gauge their reactions, but he was always down to cause a stir.

“You are a devious man,” Veera whispered to him as her feathers fluttered. She was clearly very pleased with him as she glanced over his shoulder. “If I didn’t know any better I’d say you’re inspiring a bit of jealousy.”

“Who says I’m not? I saw the way they were looking at you.” Winters could feel his voice dropping possessively. He wasn’t sure if it was the exertion, the public situation, or both, but he could feel something arcing between him and Veera that had been dormant of late. Searching her eyes, he felt his heart beat hard against his ribs. She was giving him a smoldering look.

“Were they now? And how did that make you feel, my love?” She cooed softly at him, leaning against the railing of the arena so that she could bend over slightly and swish her tail back and forth for him. Her body language was hardly subtle.

His growling reply was equally lacking in nuance. “You’re mine, Veera." Veera felt her heart race, even as she languidly finished her egg. She licked her lips and stared into his eyes, overcome by the excitement of finally being able to fight, as well as the wonderful spark that her mate's possessive declaration had reignited inside her. It was all she could do to keep herself from raking her eyes over his form, completely exposed to her from the waist up thanks to his form-fitting garment. Even the light sheen of sweat on his face had her body feeling flushed. She shook herself out of it with a deep breath as he extended his hand to her. "Shall we begin?"

“Yes!” Veera took hold and allowed him to help her over the wooden fence and into the arena, much to the joy of those who had wagered either for or against her. As she and Winters walked to the center of the space, Io spoke to them both.

‘Veera, I believe we should begin with a simple evaluation, as we did with your physical attributes. To start, simply do your best against the Lieutenant. He will block or evade, but not retaliate or attack. Is that fair, sir?’

“I think so. Let’s do that for about fifteen minutes and then maybe Io or I will have some tips for you. Sound good?” Winters asked, casually rotating his arms at the shoulder and warming up his legs.

“Yes, I can’t think of a better way to go about this. Should I…begin?” Veera asked tentatively, suddenly feeling extraordinarily nervous as she looked at Winters. She could feel the eyes of her fellow villagers on her, but the source of her anxiety was solely in front of her. Will he think I’m pathetic? Can I even hope to land a hit on him when he’s taken out every guard he’s ever faced? The idea of the man she loved looking down on her instantly created a hollow pit in her stomach, and she looked down at the disturbed earth beneath her feet. She had wanted nothing more for almost an entire cycle, but now that she was at the precipice she was afraid. A firm hand came to rest on her shoulder as Winters’ boots and lower legs entered her field of view.

“Feather kitten, look at me?” He requested kindly. She wasn’t sure she could just then. Winters chuckled, bringing his other hand to gently cup her chin with a finger and tilt it up until she met his eyes.

“Get on with it already!” One of their spectators demanded. Winters casually flipped him off.

“Look at me soldier, that’s an order.” Winters’ voice was still soft and kind, but he’d added a core of steel to it, demanding her attention that had briefly been drawn to the others outside the ring. “All I have ever expected of you is your best. Not my best, not anyone else’s best. Your best. I will demand nothing more, but I will also demand nothing less. Is that clear, Veera?”

‘Sir, yes sir,’ Io whispered into Veera’s ear.

“Sir…yes sir…” Veera managed, finding herself most incapable of anything other than that simple response. She was sure her heart would leap from her chest any second with how hard it was pounding. Winters gave her a genuine smile as he noticed her pupils widen. With a nod of satisfaction, he separated himself from her and took three long steps backward.

“Good. Now then Veera, as agreed, please do anything and everything in your power to hit me, short of causing yourself injury. Io and I will both be observing you and will give you feedback after a short amount of time. Whenever you’re ready, come at me.” He crouched slightly, turning himself so that his torso was at an angle to hers, and waited. With a nod, Veera swallowed heavily and took her own stance, not really knowing what she was doing. She did feel more capable of fast movement as she bent her knees and tried to assume an identical position to her instructor. Figuring that was the whole point, she began to consider her first move. Having borne witness to every fight her mate had been in since his arrival, she knew that a frontal assault would not work. Not even a hyrven had succeeded in such a manner. With that in mind, she took a step to her right and then another, crossing one leg smoothly over the other as she began to circle him.

“You can do it, Veera! Give it your best!" Xan shouted encouragement to her, eliciting a small smile from Veera. Exhaling quickly through her nose, Veera took a final step before lunging at Winters, disappointed and embarrassed as he quickly sidestepped her attack. Ignoring the tittering of the peanut gallery outside the fence, Veera turned back to find a supportive look on Winters' face.

“Again,” he requested. Again she tried, deciding that circling was pointless. The result was the same, with Winters casually dodging her as she put all of her weight into it. This isn’t working! Veera lamented as she stumbled after a second attack, finally righting herself and facing him. He’s too fast for a full attack to do anything, so how about this? Veera crouched into a fighting position again and tentatively took a step towards him, her arms raised. Winters casually took a step back himself. Veera stepped forward again. Winters stepped back again. He’s maintaining distance, Veera realized, continuing to walk towards him as she formulated a new plan. Her mind made up, she lunged forward and attempted a broad swipe with her right paw, claws extended. Winters continued to dodge, a smile showing on his face as Veera carried her momentum into another lunge and swipe, as opposed to allowing it to convey her past her target. It kept her in front of Winters but a successful strike was not to be found, even as he began blocking the occasional punch or two.

After a few more unsuccessful blows, Veera disengaged to catch her breath and think again. Her blood was already pounding in her ears thanks to the energy she'd expended, which frustrated her all the more since her mate looked utterly nonplussed. Damnit! I’m too slow! Her chest heaved with frustrated breaths as she tried to reason out anything that could help her piece together a successful result in the fight. Normally she would have enjoyed the pleased and approving look on Winters’ face, but in the moment it only served to anger her. How about this, then? She moved again, trying to pull off something like what Winters had done to Tarn earlier. Once she’d closed the gap enough, Veera swiped at him with her left, palm open. As Winters predictably sidestepped, she used the momentum to carry herself around in an amateurish, twisting kick. Winters chose to block it with his right forearm, grabbing her right ankle with his left hand.

“I do love your legs,” he taunted, his voice deep and passionate. Veera’s eyes widened with rage.

“Rrrgh, let me go!” She yelled, easily maintaining her balance on her left leg thanks to her tail, but unable to move from the position he’d locked them in. Her heated reply only further stoked the fire that had been rekindled in Winters’ chest.

“You know, if you’d aimed for my head I’d probably be able to see right up your dress. Maybe try that next time?” He released her as she’d demanded, bouncing back to his preferred engagement distance on the balls of his feet, grinning wickedly at her. He could understand her frustration, but he was nevertheless impressed by her adaptation and willingness to change strategy as soon as it became clear that her current approach was untenable. After fiercely pulling the hem of her dress down, Veera began aiming low, trying to mix together punches and kicks aimed at different places on his body in the hopes of opening up a gap in his defenses. After a few moments, in which her ragged breathing returned as she went all out to try to score a hit, Veera felt despondence growing within her. It seemed indisputable that Winters was simply too fast. Even if her tactics were appropriate, her body just wasn’t capable of attacking in a way that would test him. Not even her attempts to deceive him and attack at random were able to even those odds. After another of her swipes was batted away with little effort, Veera retreated with a frustrated growl, running her claws through her crest in frustration. “It’s alright, Veera, you’re doing well,” Winters called to her.

“Don’t you dare attempt to coddle me, mister!” She shot back, hearing venom seep into her voice as a competitive spirit roared within her. Winters’ surprise showed only for a moment before he crouched again and beckoned to her with a finger.

“Then come at me, sexy.” He licked his lips to accentuate the point, driving Veera into a practical frenzy. Now now, feather kitten, don’t get ahead of yourself, he admonished her in his mind as her feathers quaked and shook with rage. Don’t let that feeling take over.

“Be careful what you wish for, darling!” She shot back, sarcasm accentuating the last word as she attacked from his left before hopping to the right and attacking again to gauge his reaction. Her tail flicked back and forth opposite her direction of movement, keeping her balanced and ready to move quickly. Seeing something she could work with, Veera repeated the pattern again and again, not allowing him to lead her around the ring as he’d done with Tarn. Instead she was slowly backing him into a corner, a predatory smirk forming on her muzzle as her lungs and muscles ached with exertion. She knew it was desperation time, knew that his conditioning, even in his second fight, would far exceed hers. Perhaps noticing the change in her eyes, Winters took a brief moment to take stock of his surroundings, realizing that he was just about in an untenable position, backed into one of the four corners of the arena. The small crowd, which had grown complacent and a bit disinterested, was suddenly vibrant again.

"Nice," Winters muttered as he focused on a block, throwing back Veera's left-handed swipe to open an avenue for his escape, attempting a leap to freedom.

“No you don’t!” Veera yelled, pushing hard with her right leg and committing herself fully, extending both hands as if to hug him when in reality she wanted to do anything but. As she closed the distance between them faster than expected, Winters was forced to turn towards her and respond to her advance, taking one punch in his right palm before clamping down with his fingers. His grip was hard enough to prevent escape, but not so hard as to hurt her. Her second attack he stopped with his left, grabbing her wrist and stopping her claws just inches from his face.

“Good. Really damn good!” He raised his voice, his body responding to the sudden predicament he’d been forced into. He felt the wooden fence press into his back just below the shoulder blades as Veera tried to push with her legs, snarling at him with fiery eyes and gritted teeth.

“I don’t want to lose to you!” She yelled back, causing his heart to thrum against his ribs. He couldn’t help but find the creature before him exceedingly beautiful, even with her claws extended and feathers flared out as if in warning. Her teeth glinted in the winter sun as she ground out a desperate sob. For the briefest of moments Winters wanted to relent, wanted to allow her the sweetness of victory. Deep down though, he knew that taste would turn to ash the moment she discovered he’d done so. Instead, he matched her gaze with a determined one of his own. I fucking love you, Veera. The guards were roaring their approval, thrilled at the scene of a complete novice backing a seasoned warrior into a corner thanks to his own complacency.

“What in the blazes is going on out here?” Antoth bellowed, emerging again from his quarters to see Veera panting and screaming as she tried desperately to keep the human pinned in his vulnerable state. “By the Sentinel…”

“I don’t want to!” Unable to succeed with her upper body against his formidable strength, Veera lashed out with a leg, forcing Winters to block with his shin. They both winced as he kicked back, attempting to sweep her legs from under her. Veera jumped instead, dodging him but opening herself to a mighty push as Winters roared and forced himself off of the wooden rail, throwing her from him. Veera twisted in the air but managed to land on her feet, bringing a hand to the ground to stabilize herself before collapsing on a knee. “Damn it! Kel, damn it all!” She punched the ground. Winters didn’t dare admonish or compliment her.

“Get up, Veera,” he called to her. “Again!”

"I don't…I can't!" She sobbed, feeling her legs getting ready to give from the extended exertion she'd demanded of them. Her eyes burned with tears as her body refused to do as she bade, refused to stand and fight. Io had trained them, yes, but it turned out there was a big difference between improving endurance and power separately and being able to perform at both peaks for an extended period. It left her in awe of her human, even as her heart ached at how vast the gulf between them was. I really am an unreasonable woman, she lamented.

“C’mon Veera, once more! You almost had him!” Xan called to her from the sidelines, joined by a few of the other guards. They too wanted to see the human bested, even if Veera’s victory condition was minimal.

“For the love of the Sentinel, stand and fight Veera!” Antoth bellowed, shocking the rest of his men into silence. “You wanted this, now prove to him that you deserve it!" The captain had reached the fence of the sparring pit, arms crossed over his broad chest as he looked over the proceedings. Winters nodded a silent thank you to the black-furred Cauthan, sporting a small grin as his own Cauthan gritted her teeth and pushed herself into a standing position once again. There was no other way to interpret his response to watching her, the way he reacted as he bore witness to her willpower. Whatever lust they'd buried as Veera lamented lost opportunities of motherhood came crashing back as she charged him again, wild-eyed and determined, eager to give it one final go. He took her as seriously as he would any male Cauthan, blocking every punch, swipe, and kick she threw at him, waiting and watching for the moment he knew was coming as her rate of attack inevitably slowed. With one final scream of exertion, Veera threw her weight into a final punch, surrendering to exhaustion. Winters moved gracefully to the side of the attack, remaining close enough to wrap his arms around her torso and arrest her momentum, gently hugging her to him as she wept softly.

“I love you, Veera,” he whispered.

“I love you too, Russell.” He was just about to begin scratching her ears when a weak and unexpected furry fist rammed into his right side, eliciting a surprised ‘oof' from his lungs. Looking down, he saw tearful but triumphant eyes looking up at him. "I got you," she said, smiling weakly at him. Given that she'd hit him with her left hand, the strike was conducted within full view of the assembled spectators. What had momentarily been a silent training ground devolved immediately into a heated discussion about the validity of the hit and whether it counted or not.

Chuckling to himself, Antoth turned back again and headed indoors. "Oh, I can't wait for spring."

“Do you have any idea how hot you are?” Winters whispered into her ear, ignoring the others as he focused on their racing heartbeats and heaving chests.

“Darling, right now I can barely stand,” Veera protested meekly, clutching tightly to his sides to keep herself upright. “But I’m glad…you saw me…that way.” Her core throbbed warmly in time with her heart as her feathers flared out, radiating her excess body heat into her human and the cold, winter air around them. His words had been unexpected, but after their bout she found that they settled nicely inside her, reminding her of how very infatuated she was with her human, her impeccable physical specimen and the man behind the blue eyes.

“Should we get out of here?” He asked kindly.

‘I believe that would be wise. The two of you have about three hours before the wedding,’ Io reminded them, finally breaking her long silence.

“I should…put my equipment away first,” Veera said, trying to stand and walk back to the range. She didn’t want to be remembered that way, not on her first day. Winters swept her into his arms instead, annoyed at the leather armor that was interfering with the touch of her fur. He delighted in her small squeak.

“I got it, you just rest, alright?” He advised, setting her down gently outside the ring. “Go have another egg or some chesko and drink some water alright? I’ll be back in a minute while you recover.”

“Are you sure, Russell?”

“Yes. Take care of your body, Veera, that’s an order.”

“Alright darling, thank you.” She waved him off with a smile and walked to the bench, putting her cloak back on before rummaging around for some food. Satisfied, Winters grabbed his vest and made for the storage shed, unbuckling the training armor as he went. It bore a few new scrapes and scratches from his bout with Tarn, but all in all it had held up well. After replacing his own gear, he collected the bows and arrows used by Xan and Veera, returning them to their rightful spots as well. In the time it took him to do so the guards had still not come to a conclusion over whether or not Veera should be given credit for her hit on him, to say nothing of their wagers. Xan was among those arguing vociferously in favor, a show of support for Veera that was most satisfying to him, even if it was only to secure the young guard a winning bet. He tapped Xan on the shoulder and procured his spare earpiece from a pocket on his vest.

“Sorry to interrupt, Xan.”

“What do you think, Winters? Do you think that counts as a hit? You must, right?” Xan asked eagerly, looking for another voice in his corner.

“Come on, Xan, you know I can’t throw my opinion out there. I was part of the fight! I just wanted to ask if I’ll see you later tonight.” Xan cocked his head for a moment.

“Tonight? Oh right! Zolta and Asha’s bonding ceremony! Yeah, I’ll be there for sure. You and Veera are coming too I suppose?”

“Yeah. We’re going to head out and get ready I think. I had a quick question though. Should we bring anything for them? Is it customary to give gifts at such an event?” He asked with mild concern. He and Veera had not seen either of the young lovers since the morning after their shared dinner, except when Winters had gone to claim his second spear from the temple of Tyrdus. Zolta had begged him off at that time, insisting that he and Veera had already done too much for them.

“It is, yes, but I don’t think you should bring anything,” Xan replied thoughtfully. Winters didn’t bother hiding his confusion.

“Wait, why not?”

“Well, they both kind of think you’ve given them a lot already. You and Veera aren’t exactly wealthy, you know?” Xan began shuffling his feet under Winters’ gaze. A few of the other guards had quieted down some and were listening in. Winters threw an arm over Xan’s shoulder and began walking over to Veera.

“Carry on boys, you have plenty of wagers to settle!” Winters called over his shoulder, receiving a couple of perplexed looks in return. “I know they can’t understand me, Xan, I just like to have fun. So what’s all this about with Zolta and Asha?”

"Well, between the hyrven and those two chesko that you used to pay for your equipment, I think they feel a little guilty, to be honest. Zolta thought the hyrven should have been enough for both," Xan admitted as they arrived in front of Veera. Winters quickly filled her in.

“Well, you have been very generous, Russell, but I still don't think we should show up empty-handed." Veera gave her two cents. Xan shrugged.

“I’m just the messenger. The two of you are welcome to do what you’d like. Just telling you what I heard.”

"We appreciate it, thanks, kid." Winters ruffled his feathers a tad. "Enough of that talk though. Are you bringing a plus one tonight?"

“A what?” Xan and Veera asked.

“I’m suggesting you ask Eris to accompany you to the ceremony tonight,” Winters told Xan, a look of delight growing on Veera’s face.

Veera heartily agreed with her human, excited at the talk of love and bonding. “You should, Xan! I don't know if Eris knows either of them well enough to have been invited on her own, but even if she wasn't I'm sure Zolta and Asha wouldn't mind." Xan had returned to his meditative state.

“You know, that’s not a bad idea! I guess I’d better get going if I’m going to give her enough time to make a decision. See you two later!” Xan returned the translator, turned, and took off towards the barracks, emerging a short time later without any armor and running off towards the northern half of the village, his bet with his fellows forgotten. Veera and Winters watched quietly as they ate the rest of the food she’d packed for them.

Winters smiled down at Veera, who was seated on a bench and allowing her muscles to relax. “Glad to see that kid’s got his priorities straight.”

“Were you like this back on Earth? Running around trying to fix everyone up that you saw?” Veera tittered at her idea.

“Not one bit, Veera. I was in Xan’s situation for the most part. Besides, it’s not like I’ve been telling him or Zolta anything profound. I’ve just been telling them to go for it, do what their instincts tell them to do. I learned that one from Jess,” he reflected as they shared a smile. “She’d be proud of you, I think; was probably worried I wouldn’t have a woman in my life to kick my ass anymore.”

“I still have a long way to go, Russell, but I think she can rest easy. I’ll get there. Shall we head back now? I’d very much like to hear what you and Io thought of our little contest today, not to mention I need to preen my feathers and clean my fur a bit.” She looked down at her muddy lower legs before standing and wincing in pain. “Oh dear, I’m going to be sore tomorrow. This was far more intense than Io’s workouts.”

‘And now you understand why I have been attempting to build you up slowly, Veera,’ Io defended her training regimen.

“I didn’t say it was a bad idea! I’m just saying- ah! Russell!” Veera yelled with surprise as Winters easily lifted her into his arms, bridal style. She just managed to keep hold of their basket. “Put me down this instant! You’re not seriously thinking about carrying me through the whole village like this?”

“What? I’ve done it before,” he reminded her playfully.

"It was dark and no one was out! Oh, gods, this is going to be so embarrassing!" Veera moaned, relatively powerless to stop her human after the effort she'd put into sparring earlier. A couple of the guards waved and called farewell as he walked around the side of the barracks, encouraging both him and Veera to return and test their skills. More were shouting particularly suggestive phrases.

“Hear that?” He asked kindly, adjusting his hold. “You did good, Veera. Ignore the rest of them. They’re just thirsty.” She smiled and nuzzled into his chest, quickly surrendering in spite of her self-consciousness. She was too tired and he was too warm.

“Thank you, Russell. Io, care to give me an unbiased opinion?" She requested softly as they entered the main thoroughfare. While a few villagers stopped to stare, most of them continued about their business, apparently having grown accustomed to the human and his antics over the last couple of months. A couple of individuals even went out of their way to ask if Veera was alright, something that warmed Winters' heart from the inside out. Veera happily explained that she had merely overexerted herself and thanked them for their concern before he continued on down the road. Content that she had the floor uninterrupted, Io finally rendered her judgment.

‘That was polite of them. It would seem the two of you are beginning to fit in a bit more, even if you still stand out like a couple of broken crown feathers.’ Veera giggled at Io’s attempt to create a Cauthan-based anatomical simile. ‘To answer your question, Veera, I was pleasantly surprised by your display today, and I’m sure the Lieutenant feels the same. It is true that you were thoroughly bested, but that’s not the point, nor was it ever the point. That was simply an artifact of our audience. You had no chance today.’

“Oh that feels wonderful, Io, thank you,” Veera muttered sarcastically, though she was soon soothed by the sound and vibrations of a chuckle from deep in Winters’ chest.

‘You asked, Veera. Besides, you did not let me finish. The Lieutenant and I were curious about two things today, your tenacity and your adaptability. Martial arts can be taught. The body can be honed and strengthened. But you cannot teach someone how to adapt to an opponent on the fly. You cannot teach someone how to get up again and again even as their strength fails. I do not believe we need to touch on that second point again. Your current state is testament enough to your resolve. Regarding your innate…battle sense, let's call it, I would say you performed well. At first you simply tried to land single hits. You determined that was ineffective and abandoned the strategy after only two attempts. The next logical step was, of course, to link attacks together. When that also failed, you incorporated positioning into your attacks, trying to open up a hole in the Lieutenant's guard. Finally, you used the environment to your advantage, attempting to back the Lieutenant into a corner to eliminate his ability to dodge your attacks. Russell can give his own verdict, but my opinion is that you are eminently teachable, Veera. Thanks to today’s exercises I have a small but useful amount of information regarding how your people fight, thanks to the mayor’s son of all people.’ Io paused and looked down from Winters’ visor before throwing her hands up in frustration. ‘The two of you are unbelievable!’ Winters couldn’t help a loving look at Veera, who had closed her eyes and was resting against his chest. She’d curled her cloak around her to further trap the heat of their two bodies.

“And adorable.”

‘Irrelevant but correct, sir.’

“Don’t worry, Io, I was listening. Thanks for helping me.” Veera’s voice was quiet but alert; she hadn’t fallen asleep as much as fallen into a very restful state. Io clasped her hands in front of her and gave the Cauthan a motherly look.

‘You are welcome, Veera. I believe you will be a formidable fighter one day if that is the path you would like to follow. For now though, I think we should all enjoy the impending festivities!' With a laugh and a spin, Io's outfit changed from that of an HEL drill instructor to a form-fitting, black cocktail dress that hung from one shoulder and was lightly sequined, ending just below the knee. Winters raised a brow and whistled, unable to avoid noticing the dip of her cleavage.

“Looking good, Io. You’re going to be showing us up tonight I think. I seem to have found myself without a spare set of dress blues.”

‘I have the sneaking suspicion that the wedding party will forgive you,’ Io quipped as they arrived at their home. Winters gently hefted Veera a couple inches higher to get her attention.

“We’re here, feather kitten…what is it?” He asked. Her nose was twitching as she sniffed him intently.

“You need a…what did you call it…a shower?” Veera informed him.

“Excuse me?”

“Darling, you stink.” Veera began giggling anew as he set her down inside and turned his head closer to his armpit. He recoiled as he inhaled through his nose.

“Oh…I suppose I do. Damn, I was doing pretty well too.”

‘Sir, even with the various decontamination procedures on the Lancer and everything else, you were bound to develop some sort of body odor eventually, either as a result of latent bacteria re-establishing itself or your body’s adoption of Maran microorganisms.’ Winters just looked at her.

“Io, word of advice from a man to a lady.”

‘Yes?’

“Don’t discuss body odor while wearing something that nice, especially not the biology of it.”

‘Point taken, but that doesn’t change the fact that you are in quite the bind here.’ Winters looked over at Veera who had seated herself on one of their chairs and was licking and preening the feathers of her arms.

"You're lucky you don't sweat," he grumbled. "The last thing I want to do is jump in the river. That would probably kill me at this rate." Io took a moment to explain sweat’s purpose to Veera, having already postulated that Veera likely used her feathers to ventilate heat. Sweating through fur would have been most inefficient. The Cauthan was disinclined to humor Winters’ complaining.

“Love, you’re wasting time grumbling. So your body uses water to cool itself, there’s nothing we can change about that. For a while it even smelled nice, but now I think you’ve pushed it a bit too far,” Veera told him kindly, emphasizing the bit about her enjoying his normal smell while still conveying that there would be no argument about him getting clean. “Just go get some water from the river and we’ll heat it here. I’ll have a fire going by the time you get back.” She returned to cleaning her feathers and fur. “Besides, I could use a bit of water to clean my feet anyway.”

"Uh, Veera…"

"Yes, love?" Winters was blushing and rubbing his neck, a display that stirred her inner playfulness. She stood and walked over to him, happy that their fight seemed to have burned off all of the weight of the last couple weeks. I don’t think I’ll ever forget that night, but I think it’s held sway over the two of us long enough. I miss the feeling of his skin.

“What will you do when I’m bathing?” Winters questioned hesitantly, looking over at his armor as a form of escape. Veera laughed and cocked her head. She’d rooted around his things and watched him clean his face enough to understand what was coming, how he’d need to go about cleaning the rest of his body.

“What do you mean, silly? I’ll help wash you!” Winters felt his blood run cold as Io erupted in delightful laughter.

Chapter 60

“Thank you,” Winters managed to say in Cauthan as he passed the guards at the east gate on his way to fetch bath water, having been shooed out of the house by his biological and virtual ladies. Once he was out of earshot, the pleasant demeanor fell away and he began cursing. "Damn it all, what the hell has gotten into her? First it's ‘let me strip naked for you and rub my pleasantly fluffy body against you for a week'. Then it's ‘I'll never be able to have children with you, so please hold me like you love me more than life itself'. Then it's ‘bloody fight me’! And now apparently it’s time for us to become bath buddies. For the love of Kel that woman drives me up the wall sometimes!” Winters yelled to the scattered trees and frozen fields. His fiery passion was short lived. Catching himself invoking Cauthan deities of his own volition was the first clue that he needed to calm down. The second was when he realized what he’d actually said about his lover. He hung his head and took a deep breath. “Ok…none of that was fair,” he admitted as he arrived at the river, noticing the faintest beginnings of ice forming in the slow-moving pool on his side of the bank. "Is this even necessary though?" He wondered aloud, setting down the pot and giving himself another smell test. He exhaled through his teeth. "Yeah…it's necessary." Kneeling down to collect enough water to clean the both of them, Winters reflected further on why Veera had him all out of sorts that day. I guess in the end it’s not even her at all.

It was true that Veera had been emotionally volatile over the past month, but he was more than happy to attribute that to her being in the part of her cycle that left her fertile, as she’d told him and Io before the festival. The addition of their sleeping arrangements and playing a defining role in the most recent birth in the village did no favors either. Even so, Winters knew that his body was more than ready to take her. It had been for some time, so that wasn’t the issue. That she was back to flirtation and teasing wasn’t the problem either. The problem, he realized, was that surely neither of them wanted to make love that day. They would be on a schedule thanks to Zolta and Asha’s wedding, they had just come out of a weeks-long sexual lull. Veera had already worked herself to the bone in the sparring ring. On top of all the extenuating circumstances, she had also explicitly expressed a desire for something more in their physical relationship to make up for their lack of ability to reproduce. Winters wanted to honor that desire and was willing to admit privately that he also enjoyed the sound of such a transcendent union of bodies. He huffed as the palisade came back into view.

“That doesn’t mean I have any idea what that would even entail,” he mumbled, continuing his monologue silently as he approached the guards again, who let him through without a fuss. I guess I'm all bent out of sorts because she wants me naked just to…gods I don't know, some twilight zone between bathing and not fucking. Sure she'll wash me if I let her, not like she was lying. I do need to clean up. It's just that knowing her, I'm sure her intentions don't stop there. Not to mention Io's likely to be goading her on right now. Winters shook his head; trudging back towards what he was certain would be a very awkward anatomy lesson, for him at least. He was proud of his body, of course, but he had no desire to be a ‘specimen’. Can’t say I see any way out of this…

‘So Veera, this is the path you’ve chosen then?' Io inquired with interest as soon as she was sure her partner was out of hearing range. Veera looked over at her, having stripped naked to lay her dirty dress over one of the chairs and begin cleaning the fur of her chest and shoulders. She paused to address the VI.

“What do you mean, Io?”

‘Well, the subject of motherhood aside, you and the Lieutenant left off your physical exploration of one another at a bit of a precipice, if you will. I was just wondering if you would endeavor to discover more about one another before taking the final plunge, so to speak.’ Veera giggled as even Io tiptoed around the issue of Winters mating her.

"From the way Russell tells it there isn't any sort of set order of affairs from here on out. I like that actually; it's much less nerve-wracking than potentially having to mate on the final night of the festival. As for today, I'm sure that Russell will not exactly enjoy it but…I'm still a bit scared, Io. It would be nice to understand exactly what he’s like before we…you know? Not to mention the fact that I still have no idea how to approach the subject of making sure I’m not going to react poorly to his seed. Maybe today will give me some ideas?” She suggested as she leaned down to add another log to the fire.

‘Of course, Veera, I don’t need to have a body to agree with you that knowledge is power. Besides, I could certainly do with a bit of entertainment!’

“That’s definitely not the point.” Veera wagged a claw at Io’s projection.

‘No, perhaps not, Veera, but knowing the Lieutenant as well as I do I’m more than confident in predicting that he will feel most awkward at the idea of exposing himself to you. In that, at least, I plan to find some amount of humor.’

“Why would he feel that way?” Veera asked defensively. “I’ve already done so!” Io vanished her clothing with a snap of her fingers, save for her preferred emerald panties and bra.

‘Do you understand now?’ She blushed as her processors hummed.

“Uh…Io?”

‘When you are naked you have that elegant covering of fur, Veera. It keeps you modest to an extent, it keeps you warm, it conceals your womanhood from Russell's prying eyes, and it adds some amount of visual appeal to your body. Your patterns are quite lovely. I am wearing what humans refer to as underwear. They wear this clothing so that even when they remove all else, they have one final layer of material to protect their modesty. You are fortunate enough to have been born with such a boon. In order to clean himself the Lieutenant will be without that. He will be completely exposed to you in a situation that is neither inherently sexual nor arousing, Veera. He will be cold and uncomfortable.' Io dressed again as she saw the light of understanding grace Veera's features.

“Oh dear…” The Cauthan whispered, turning a pleading look back to Io. The VI held up a hand and smiled faintly.

‘Now Veera, I think all three of us have been given first-hand lessons recently about the potential difficulties of a relationship between a human and a Cauthan, no?’

“Yes Io, we certainly have,” Veera replied in a solemn tone, shaking her head.

‘Oh come now, I wasn’t trying to get you back into a funk, Veera! I think both the Lieutenant and I were happy to see you come alive today at the barracks. Returning to the issue at hand though, all I wanted to say is that you and the Lieutenant will, of course, be viewing this from a different perspective. You offered to help him wash for this evening. I don't think there's anything wrong with that. As you said, I think that it will be an excellent opportunity for you to understand exactly how he is built and what the act of sex would mean for both of you. You viewed it from a Cauthan perspective, as you should. You now understand the human perspective as well.’

“What should I do then?” Veera asked anxiously, crossing her legs and worrying her hands.

‘From observing the two of you, as always, I believe that honesty is the best policy when attempting to bridge the barrier between species. Fear not, Veera, I am sure the two of you will be just fine. I will leave the two of you alone for now. I would not want to intrude on the situation.’

“Thank you, Io,” Veera whispered kindly as the VI vanished.

Winters took a final moment outside their home to steady his nerves. With a long, deep breath he turned to the side and entered their building, his eyes immediately finding Veera’s naked form waiting for him on the bed. She was seated on the edge of the frame, legs crossed modestly and her arms supporting her at either side. The sight still made him flush with heat.

“Hello there, beautiful,” he managed, setting the pot over the roaring fire where Veera had already assembled the stand. He also noticed that she’d acquired his soap and washcloth from his bag and had placed them neatly on his chair. Beyond that though the human made no move, waiting instead for Veera to stand and walk to him. It had been her suggestion after all. Without hesitation she took him into a tender hold, resting her head against his chest and trying not to inhale too deeply.

“I’m sorry, Russell; Io told me how awkward this must be for you.”

“I…uh…wait, what? Io, were you eavesdropping on me?!” He raised his voice, momentarily upset at the perceived breach of privacy. The VI immediately shook her head.

‘No sir, Veera and I simply had another beneficial session of girl talk.’ Io paused for a moment, appearing to think hard. ‘Though upon review of your audio logs I can certainly see why you would have thought that. I am glad to hear you confirm that our suspicions were on the mark. Now, please ignore me.’ Winters looked from Io’s now vanished projection back to Veera. Her eyes were dancing with playfulness.

“I would like to help wash you, Russell; I think it would be nice and that it will bring us closer together. There’s also…another reason though.” She glanced to the side at those words, causing him to lift a hand and gently cup her face. She smiled and looked back to him. “You are a very…intimidating presence sometimes. Even though you’ve been nothing but gentle and slow with me, I still can’t help my fear of the unknown. I believe it would set me very much at ease if I could explore you…fully…before we are mated." Veera's voice had become weaker and less confident as she continued, but she was reassured at how her human's eyes seemed to soften as she fully explained her reasons for suggesting a communal bath. For his part, Winters felt much less hesitant about the whole idea. Knowing that it would help Veera and that she was still thinking about him in that way did wonders for his courage, to say nothing of hearing that a female was intimidated by a particular feature of his anatomy. Winters couldn't help a grin, knowing that ‘barbar’ would be the first word to cross Io’s lips if she could read his mind. He nodded to Veera.

"In that case I'd be happy to accept your help. Can't tell you how hard it is washing your own back." He mimed reaching for the small of his back, his face screwed up in a comical display of concentration. Veera's laughter joined his own as they did their best to dispel the natural tension of pre-bathtime. Looking over at the heating water, Veera extended another offer.

"Would you care to uh…assist me? We could do that while the water gets warm enough for you?" She asked shyly, looking down at her feet. They were still dusty and muddy from their tussle at the barracks. Winters had the good fortune of wearing boots. He couldn't resist placing his hands at her hips and holding her to him. Slowly but surely his prior dread and hesitance were being replaced with a desire to touch and to lead. Shy Veera was just too adorable and pure to be denied.

"I'd love to. Come on then." He gestured to their chairs, walking over and moving them apart so that they faced one another. He sat on one seat before shedding his shirt and pointing her over to the other. With cloth and soap in hand, he soaked both before working up a small lather on the washcloth as Veera watched patiently, her tail and feathers waving lazily. Once Winters was satisfied, he motioned to Veera. “Left or right first?” Veera looked at him nervously. Up to that point she’d had her legs crossed gracefully one over the other. Realizing the inevitable view if Veera were to comply with his offer, Winters blushed furiously and rubbed his neck, recoiling quickly as he realized he’d smeared suds just below his hairline. When he looked back at his mate, Veera was tittering softly, hand over her mouth. As if thankful to him for lightening the air around them, Veera slowly extended her right leg, allowing it to rest on his knee at the ankle. Winters gave her a nod of thanks before dropping his gaze directly to her calves. With care, he cupped some water with one hand and allowed it to run over the fur of her lower leg. Satisfied, he applied the washcloth, first moving against and then with the grain of her coat. As the dirt and grime slowly began to drip from Veera's leg, the two of them seemed to settle into their new reality, with Veera letting out an audible sigh of contentment as Winters took the opportunity to massage her as he worked the soap into her fur.

“After the running and fighting, you have no idea how good that feels, love," Veera told him softly as she allowed her head to drop back, his fingers delightful as they worked over the fibers of her muscles, easing the lingering discomfort of exertion. Her thighs, still tightly held together, began to part as she stared at the ceiling and closed her eyes, feeling herself begin to purr as Winters began again with the washcloth, rinsing it once so that he could begin wiping the soap from her coat. As he did so, his eyes couldn't help but follow the contours of her leg, sweeping over the curves of her thigh before resting on the entrance to Veera's center. Any consideration of right and wrong failed to intrude upon his consciousness as he felt his face burning. Winters found it difficult to look away. To say that this final portion of Veera's external anatomy was a curiosity for him would have been an understatement. Best as he could without being too obvious, he allowed his eyes to take in the sight, noticing a distinct but thin vertical part in Veera's fur. He couldn't discern anything else, though he quickly reasoned that in all probability that would change if Veera were sufficiently aroused. He did not reason quickly enough, however, as Veera soon became aware of the pause in his washing. Silently looking back at him, it was easy enough for her to follow his gaze to where it rested on her concealed womanhood. The desirous look in his eyes bolstered her spirits and allowed her to power through the natural embarrassment as a silent wave of bravery surged through her. She loved how beautiful he made her feel. With deliberate slowness she allowed her left leg to relax. Winters snapped his gaze up to meet hers, his eyes going wide as he discovered that he'd been caught red-handed. Veera flashed him a predatory grin. "Like what you see, my human?" Winters swallowed hard. "Stunned into silence? In that case, I don't mind telling you that you're a greedy man, leering at my maidenhood when you were embarrassed to take your own clothes off a few moments ago. That said…" she purred delightedly as his face went beet red. "I do so love the way you look at me, Russell. I love the way you've been washing me as well so…if I could trouble you to do both?" Her initially dominant attitude had given way to an innocent request that left Winters’ head spinning. Io’s moon avatar was oscillating and thrumming behind them.

“Yeah, I could do that,” he managed, returning to work with his hands at her behest. As Veera’s contented sounds filled the room again and he cupped more lukewarm water onto her leg, Winters risked another glance at her, finding that Veera’s relaxed pose had revealed the barest hint of black underneath her fur. It immediately recalled to him her other set of lips. Feeling his own anatomy stirring, Winters summoned a Herculean amount of willpower and returned his focus entirely to her foot in front of him, moving from her calf down to her foot, lavishing the same combination of massage, soap, and water on her pads and talons. Though they were quite intimidating, he found her toes and their natural weapons to be relaxed and flexible as he worked with them. Making sure to keep his pressure steady to avoid unnecessarily tickling her, Winters finished her right leg before motioning for her left. After giving the cleaned area a once over, Veera gave him a winning smile and complied.

“You should be careful, Russell, I might become accustomed to this,” she warned playfully.

"I think I could live with that." He winked at her, feeling some of his confidence returning as he deliberately massaged her other calf, the soap foaming and lathering her fur. With Veera's ‘reveal' out of the way, the two of them slipped into a comfortable silence, and before Winters knew it he'd completed his task as Veera placed both feet on the ground.

“I don’t think my feet have been so clean since the day I was born…maybe not even then!” She giggled, standing before bending at the waist to kiss him on the nose. She extended a finger to test the temperature of their bath water. “I think it’s your turn,” Veera told him softly, hooking a claw in the waistband of Winters pants and tugging to accentuate her point. They didn’t budge much, still buttoned as they were, but the action bought her Winters’ full attention. He tested the water himself, finding it pleasantly warm.

“I don’t think a truly hot shower is going to be in the cards as long as I’m on Mara…but yeah, let’s do this,” he agreed, sitting down again to unlace his boots as Veera watched patiently, having taken the soap and cloth for herself. As he removed his socks and then his pants, she found herself unable to stop staring. While she’d become more or less accustomed to the contours of his upper body thanks to the festival and their subsequent nights together, Winters had always slept with his pants on. While she certainly understood the logic of remaining warm and not having the straw irritate the skin of his legs, that didn’t change the fact that she very much wanted more than a passing glance when he changed into his armor. Io audibly chuckled in her earpiece as Winters cleared his throat.

“I suppose it’s only fair, isn’t it?” He mused, rubbing the back of his neck again but meeting her eyes nevertheless. Figuring that stroking his ego was more likely to set him at ease than anything else; Veera nodded and walked up to him.

“We’re not quite even yet, my love. But I very much like what I see. Your instructors trained you well,” she remarked, pressing herself gently against him to warm and comfort him.

“Is that so?” He asked, wrapping his arms around her and sighing. It was the first time he’d been able to feel her fur on his legs. It was just as pleasant as anywhere else.

“Mhm!” Veera affirmed. “Your strength seems well balanced. I’ve known a guard or two in my life that clearly spent far too much time on his upper body. They looked like well-endowed shen. I don’t even know how their tiny legs held up all that muscle!” Winters immediately understood.

“Someone skipped leg day,” he nodded with a wink, knowing that after a couple weeks of training with Io that Veera would have some idea of what that meant. His lady laughed in agreement before meeting his eyes again.

“Shall we continue? Much as I like being next to you, I’d prefer it much more if you smelled clean,” she requested, again hooking a claw into his waistband. This time, she found purchase as Winters swallowed heavily. He took a deep breath and nodded.

“You’re sweet, you know that? Trying to distract me and saying those rather flattering things about my anatomy.”

“Did it work?” Veera found it odd that she couldn’t feel him responding to her in the usual way. Her nakedness had always garnered a specific reaction from him before then.

“Well enough, Veera. Go ahead.” He closed his eyes as he gave her the all clear, shivering slightly both from the cold and from the foreign sensation of Veera’s claws daintily working their way into a grip that allowed her to pull his underwear down to his ankles. He felt the cloth hit his feet and he stepped out of it, still not opening his eyes. Veera hadn’t made a single sound. He felt his chest tighten with embarrassment, flashbacks to his first time with a human female flying through his mind.

“Uh…Russell?” Winters opened his eyes to find Veera looking between him and his manhood, which was exhibiting the standard reaction to cold temperatures and uncomfortable social situations. “What happened to it?”

“It’s cold! That’s what happens to it!” He hissed in exasperation, now firmly convinced that communal bathing with Veera had been a poor decision in spite of the enjoyable time he’d had washing her. Veera’s inability to stop a giggle only made it worse. He brought a hand to his face. “I’m a HEL Jumper. I’ve killed lava lizards. I’ve blown up living ice. I survived my ship’s power core going nova…and yet!”

‘Brought low by the gaze of an alien maiden…how the mighty have fallen.’ Io simply couldn’t resist any longer.

“Not helping!” Winters roared at her before devolving into his fiercest blush yet. Veera, temporarily caught in the middle, made to remedy the situation as she wet the washcloth and soaped it up as she’d seen Winters do for her.

“Russell, would you sit for me?” She indicated his chair, twirling her finger to indicate that she wanted him to sit with his chest facing the back. With a resigned nod, he complied, giving her a full view of his broad shoulders and strong back, to say nothing of what lay further south. Veera placed a hand on his shoulder and the warm cloth on the other. “I’m sorry for laughing, Russell. You did nothing of the sort when you saw my womanhood. You were quite the gentleman in spite of yourself," she purred, beginning to clean his right arm and shoulder. With her left hand, she attempted to apply enough pressure to give his muscles some comfort. She smiled warmly as he began to relax into her touch. "As such…I think I'll let you in on a little secret, something Asha and I discussed the other day." Her tone was low and sultry as she worked her way down his forearm. Winters held his hand up so that she would have easier access, glancing over his shoulder as she returned to the pot of water.

“You mean when we had them for dinner?” He wondered just where Veera was going with her little tale.

“Exactly. Weren’t you ever curious about how you and I arrived at the same conclusion? That we both decided to open our home to a pair of young lovers with nowhere to mate?”

“I mean sure, of course. But you and Io made it pretty clear that girl talk is girl talk. I know when to keep my nose dry.” He managed a laugh as Veera moved to his left arm and made sure to attack his armpits, the most significant source of his odor. When she'd moved on to gentler strokes against his upper arm, Veera continued.

“I am a lucky woman indeed,” she remarked idly. "Strong and discreet…but yes, my lovely human, Asha and I did get to talking about certain things…about certain males." Veera revisited the pot after wiping his arms clear of suds, allowing that statement to dangle between them as she prepared to wash his back.

“Is that so?” Winters replied, his throat feeling unnaturally tight.

“It is. Asha was most curious about your…how shall I put it?” She tapped her chin with a claw. “Your substantial endowment?” Winters’ felt his heart beat faster at Veera’s commanding attitude and seductive tone of voice. He remembered her words from earlier, remembered that she was, at least in some respects, hesitant and afraid of him. It seemed that seeing him in the nude had, at least temporarily, put those fears to bed, allowing this side of her to come forward. He was reminded of the first night of the festival when she’d danced for him. Veera said nothing as she washed his back, making no secret between her vocal purrs and roaming hands that she was very much enjoying the process, possibly even more than he was. It was true that his nerves were still threatening to consume him, but the touch of his mate left little to be desired.

“Turn for me again?” Veera requested as she finished with his back. As Winters silently complied, she was most pleased to see that the combination of her voice and touch had returned him to a semi-erect state. Gazing down with approval, she lingered only a moment before sitting on his lap, straddling his thighs with soapy cloth in hand. She mewled happily as Winters gave into temptation and gave her a passionate kiss, resting her hands on his pectorals and beginning slow, cleansing circles. “So where was I?” Veera wondered nonchalantly, feeling something warm and stiff brush against the fur of her thigh. She let out a delightful laugh. “Oh yes…that.” She licked her lips as she moved to Winters’ abdomen, pleased at the reactions in his body that she was inspiring. “Asha was most curious about how human males are built down there, let’s say.”

“And you uh…told her, eh?” Winters responded, finding his voice had dropped an octave.

“You should have seen the look on her face when I told her of your size.” Veera paused her washing just a moment to look down, gauging him with a critical eye. “It would appear my estimates were more or less on the mark. You’ll notice I’m most certainly not laughing anymore, my human.” Veera stood again, taking a moment to allow them both to breathe easier. Her heart was absolutely racing with the thrill of the moment and of control. She loved being under her man, safe and sound; but she was a predator, and at that moment she could practically smell the ‘fear’ coming off of Winters, combined with the faint and pleasing scents of soap and arousal. It was all making her head spin. When she turned back to him, she saw Winters looking up at her with lidded eyes, his elbows on his knees. His position did nothing to hide his arousal, though that didn’t seem to her to be his intention. It reminded her of how he’d looked at her when she danced for him, so she made a show of sinking to her knees in front of him, spreading her legs as she did so.

“Fucking hell…” he whispered at her blatantly erotic display, getting his first full view of her thin, black, glossy nether lips.

“Happy you decided to take a bath with me?” She cooed, beginning to soap his lower legs before moving onto his thighs, coming deliciously and teasingly close to his most private of places.

“Yeah…you could say that,” Winters conceded, letting his head fall back and exhaling deeply as Veera moved her cloth to the place where his thighs met his torso. He tensed and shivered for a completely new reason as Veera moved her hands slowly and lovingly over what she’d now confirmed was a very sensitive area for him. Veera hummed as she worked, emitting an audible sound of satisfaction as she looked over Winters’ lower body. As she turned to wash the cloth off, she noticed Winters moving to stand. Veera reacted quickly, getting close to him and pressing her claws firmly into his chest. “Veera?”

“I’m not done with you, Russell,” she informed him seriously. Her meaning was hardly lost on him, his eyes growing wide as he settled back in the chair under the ministrations of her claws.

“Veera, I’m not sure that’s a good idea…” Winters tried feebly to dissuade her.

“And I disagree. You think that part of you is just magically free of odor even though I just spent the last many…minutes, did you call them?”

“Yeah, I’d say it’s been about fifteen minutes or so.”

“Precisely, Russell. I did not spend the last fifteen minutes cleaning you to leave the job unfinished.” She leaned close to him, cloth freshly lathered. “Though don’t get me wrong, I hardly consider this a chore.” She nipped his ear and brought her hand low, boldly encircling his manhood without a second thought. She knew that if she thought about what she was actually doing for too long she’d never be able to go through with it, instead taking a page out of Winters’ playbook: act first, deal with the consequences later.

“Nnngh, ah damn!" Winters grunted and screwed his eyes shut as his body reacted to foreign contact for the first time in months. Veera was filled with a sense of pride as she watched her human's face tighten with what looked like pleasure and just a bit of pain. Satisfied that he wouldn't try to stop her, she lowered herself again so that she was eye level with the current object of her interest. Her nose twitched as she inhaled, the air filled with the pleasing scents of soap, wood smoke, and of course, Winters himself. Her gentle washing had already cut down significantly on the overbearing scent he'd developed at the barracks, and she was more than happy to appreciate his natural musk as she moved south along his shaft, cleaning the entire area. Her feathers and tail waved eagerly as she washed the cloth off, preparing to wipe him clean of soap and giving him a rest from stimulation. To think I was scared of this, Veera thought, looking over Winters’ manhood as it pulsed in time with his heartbeat. If he reacts this way every time I touch him here… She smirked at the implications, possessed by a devilish idea.

Winters had kept his eyes closed throughout the process, entirely focused on bringing his libido back under control while Veera presumably made ready to wash the soap from him. He was just about to open them again when he felt a sensation very different from his coarse washcloth encircle him. "Gods…damn it!" He hissed, sucking in a rattling breath as he looked down, finding Veera with a rapacious look on her face and her right hand curled firmly around him. “Veera!”

“Wow…” Veera whispered, feeling his shaft jump as she closed her hand around him. “I can barely get my fingers around it.” Winters dug his nails into the wood of the chair, tightening every muscle in his body as Veera absentmindedly began running her hand down his soaped length. Her wet fur mingled with the suds and glided smoothly over him, in contrast to her slightly rougher pads. Between those two dueling sensations and Veera’s amateurish but firm hold, Winters knew he was rapidly headed for a point of no return. Veera’s wondering observations didn’t help at all. “You feel so warm, Russell.”

“Veera, really not good! Seriously stop, please!” Winters pleaded through clenched teeth, breathing out heavily as Veera complied. She didn’t relax her hold on him though, thrilled as he pulsed under her touch.

“Did I hurt you?” She asked kindly.

“No, it’s not that it’s just- gnngh!” Winters gasped as Veera immediately resumed touching him, satisfied that she was not, in fact, causing him pain. To say that she felt in control would have been inadequate. She had never felt so powerful in her life. A thrill shot up her spine as Winters’ towering form shivered and shook thanks to her ministrations, his knuckles white as he gripped the sides of the chair for dear life. It had been months since he’d felt the touch of a woman. His body cared not that Veera’s caress was that of a virgin. It was more than enough. He wasn’t going to be able to stop it. As that familiar feeling began building in his loins, Winters tried to warn Veera through the haze of pleasure in his mind.

“Veera…you have to…I’m gonna-” He was unable to manage anything further, feeling the muscles of his pelvis contracting and flexing as incredible pleasure raced through his veins and nerves, exploding in his brain. His animalistic roar was cut off as he bit his lip, hard. Through the white explosions behind his eyes he tasted blood as his first orgasm in what felt like years rocked his body. He barely registered Veera’s startled cry, though to him it sounded equal parts satisfaction and surprise. His body revolted as, following Veera’s squeak, the sensations surrounding his manhood abruptly vanished. Deciding that this state of affairs was absolutely unacceptable, the baser parts of his being easily overrode any sort of embarrassment or hesitation he might have otherwise felt, compelling him to take himself into his own hand to finish the job. With his own more refined touch, Winters rode out what he considered the best climax of his life, certainly in recent memory. It felt like minutes to him, but within thirty seconds or so he was spent, his shoulders heaving with exertion as he rested his elbows on his knees and felt himself come back to reality. “Holy…hell…that was…damn,” he managed.

“By the gods…” Veera’s awestruck voice led Winters to open his eyes, slowly taking in the scene before him. He could feel the blood creeping up his neck and face as he beheld his girlfriend, her eyes wide and feathers all aflutter in the aftermath of witnessing a male orgasm for the first time. It was easy enough to piece together what had happened. Startled by the first burst of his seed, Veera had lost her balance and fallen onto her butt, supporting herself with her hands and Winters took over. His most perverted side snarled with triumph as he beheld the result. His first shot had landed on Veera’s muzzle and was beginning to drip down over her lips. The rest had dirtied the otherwise pristine white fur of her chest. “Russell…that was…”

“Yeah…sorry.” He smiled bashfully as he rubbed his neck. She returned the smile, causing a bit of his semen to drip onto her sternum. The inner beast purred delightedly at the sight. His essence was on her. The other males might even smell it. Mine.

“Was it…good for you?” Veera asked, the look in her eyes belying her innocent tone of voice.

"Earth-shattering." Io coughed in their earpieces.

“Then I’m happy too! That said…” Veera swiped a finger over her snout, collecting his essence on a finger pad and holding it out to make a point. “I find myself in need of another bath.”

“Yeah, sure, of course!” Winters replied eagerly, not wanting to seem like an ungrateful male. “Don’t worry about that, Veera. I'll-"

‘You shall do nothing of the sort!’ Io informed him authoritatively, though her tone certainly clashed with her elegant, lace lingerie. Having watched the whole thing with a mixture of curiosity and shame, she’d rewritten some of her reward-based subroutines to encourage a certain amount of voyeurism when it came to her partner and his Cauthan. She’d even projected a hand down her panties in the middle of it, trying her best to ‘join in’ from a distance. She’d found the results lacking, a far cry from the absolute riot of sensation that Winters had clearly experienced. Disappointed with that outcome, she’d adapted.

“Uh…Io?” Winters stared at her, shocked into halting his attempt to clean Veera. The VI looked at her instead, her voice shifting to one of empathy.

‘Veera, I believe this would be an excellent opportunity to do what we discussed.’ Winters looked between the two of them, momentarily forgetting his nakedness as Veera brought her finger to her mouth.

“Hmm…human seed,” she said curiously. Winters thought his heart would stop as she shot him an impish grin before opening her jaw and cleaning her finger with a long, sensual lick. The taste was, for lack of a better term, alien, though it certainly reminded her of him. It was a bit salty but otherwise muted. The look of absolute shock and desire on her mate's face as she rolled it around her tongue and cheeks certainly made any momentary discomfort worth it. After repeating the process once more with some of the semen on her chest, she stood and regarded him kindly. "I hope you're not so embarrassed you wouldn't want to do that again, love. Watching you come undone was…a treat. Would you mind checking my mouth for any bad signs in a bit?"

“Yeah, no problem,” Winters agreed, floored at Veera’s confidence in the face of the unknown. “If this is the result, I’ll fight with you every day.” They both managed a chuckle at his attempt at humor, a lull in their arousal growing as they remembered their upcoming engagement at the temple of Meylith.

“I might just take you up on that, Russell, but for now, I would very much appreciate some help with this." He nodded at her words and moved to collect the washcloth and soap from where she'd abandoned them in her quest to explore his body. All he could do was shake his head in satisfied disbelief.

“Sure thing, Veera.”

Chapter 61

“Veera, I hate to rush you but Seil doesn’t seem to want to wait,” Winters called from the doorway of their home, holding back the new and quite less shabby chesko door flap to observe the rapidly dwindling daylight. It didn’t take too long to get anywhere in Veera’s village, but he had no desire to be late to Zolta and Asha’s bonding ceremony. Veera waved dismissively at him over her shoulder. She was still naked, preening her feathers and fur with the help of Io’s projection technology. As he received her answer, Winters lowered his gaze to Veera’s shapely posterior, her slit cleverly covered by her tail. Maybe it's a good thing I had some release before the ceremony; otherwise I'd be suffering a pretty bad case of jump bone right now. He smirked at the ridiculous name the Jumpers had given to the condition of attempting to sport an erection inside a full suit of Aegis armor.

“Darling, much as I appreciate where you’re coming from I will not be seen in public with fur matted by your seed, to say nothing of my feathers,” Veera insisted proudly, turning her head side to side as Io looked on approvingly beside her reflection, pointing out minor asymmetries here and there.

‘Veera, du siehst umwerfend aus,’ Io remarked sweetly, earning a raised brow from her human partner. Veera paused her preening and looked over at the VI, who had now accented her cocktail dress with a pair of sophisticated emerald studs done in silver, as well as a thin silver choker. ‘You look beautiful, Veera.’

“So do you,” the Cauthan whispered back, knowing enough about ornamentation and color coordination to appreciate Io’s choices. Clearly outnumbered, Winters decided to relent, returning to his chair and sitting slowly, listening to the wood creak under the weight of the Aegis, sans gauntlets and helmet.

“Can I help at all?” He asked, knowing the likely answer.

‘Oh, what I wouldn't give to take this girl to Harrods!’ Io exclaimed.

Alright, that’s not what I expected. Winters shook his head with a thin smile. “Io, Harrods is in London.”

“And I am not a girl!” Veera added for good measure, not caring at that moment where a Harrods or a London was. Io completely ignored Winters.

‘My apologies, Veera, though I feel the challenge of shopping for you at a human department store would be most exhilarating, especially for a formal function!’

“The two of you can play dress up if we ever get back to Earth. Though I have no idea how you’d pay for such a thing, Io.”

‘I would manage just fine,’ she insisted, crossing her arms over her chest.

“Siphoning fractions of pennies off of the global securities trading networks is not ok, Io!” She looked at him with wide eyes, her response gratuitously shocked.

‘How did you guess?!’ As VI and human comically stared each other down, Veera attempted to restore order.

“You did enough, my love, putting me in this state,” Veera taunted playfully before turning her gaze to him. “But thank you. I’m almost done.” Content with that reply, Winters closed his eyes and leaned his head back, finding a small amount of support from his armor and allowing himself to relive his most recent climax. The beast inside of him was most pleased to have been sated and forced him to replay behind his eyelids the moment he'd opened his eyes and beheld the aftermath. Veera, beneath him, covered in his essence, her eyes wide and doe-like, so very innocent in that moment of his conquest. Every dominant bone in his body demanded that he recall that moment, remember that moment. He saw little reason to deny himself. A moment later he heard Io hum with approval and the sound of Veera pulling on one of her dresses and her cloak. He opened his eyes as she approached him, bending at the waist to plant a chaste kiss on his nose.

“You feeling alright?” He asked tenderly.

“What do you mean?”

“Your mouth.”

“Oh yes, of course! No problems I think, but just in case…” Veera opened her mouth wide for Winters as he scrutinized her mucous membranes and tongue. He was satisfied and relieved to find nothing out of the ordinary.

“Looks all clear. Ready to go?”

“Yes, Russell. I thought we could bring a small cut of salted meat?” She held up a leather wrap. He eyed it approvingly.

"I like that idea. I know what Xan said, but I think this is a good compromise. Io, you all set?" Winters asked as he grabbed his gloves and helmet. He intended to keep it off for the duration of the ceremony out of respect but wanted the option to communicate with Zolta and Asha’s friends and family just in case.

‘I sincerely regret not being able to show off to the broader population, but I will content myself knowing that the two of you heartily approve.’ Io made a slow spin for them, sashaying her hips as she did so and finishing with an expectant look. Winters and Veera looked to one another, smiles on their faces. Veera extended a finger to playfully poke Io’s projection.

“I think I can say for the both of us that you look lovely, Io, and we’re happy you’re coming along.”

‘Thank you, Veera.' Io gave the two of them a formal curtsey before winking away, giving them free rein to head out. As Winters held the door for Veera she paused at his side, standing on tiptoe so that she could reach the shell of Winters’ ear, nipping it gently.

“I don’t regret what we did for a second,” she whispered, recalling the name of the smallest increment of human time that she’d become familiar with as they’d trained. Winters’ sudden intake of breath was immensely gratifying to her. She pushed the envelope. “Next time I want you to wipe that shocked and apologetic look off your face. Next time I want you to enjoy it as much as I did.” With that, she swept out of their home, head and tail held high. It was all Winters could do to keep himself from grabbing her by the shoulders and throwing her back inside, her words stirring a full-fledged case of ‘jump bone’ in his armor. That battle decidedly lost, Winters breathed deeply and tried to settle his boiling blood.

‘I cannot for the life of me tell if Veera is dominant or submissive,’ Io wondered after her. Winters found himself smirking.

“Who says she has to be one or the other?” He asked philosophically.

‘A fair point. She is female and a predator to boot. You have stumbled upon quite the woman, sir.’

“Landed on her you mean?”

“Come on, Russell! We’re going to be late!” Veera called to him as if she’d not been the one to provoke him so. Deciding to take the high road he strode over to her, cloak billowing behind him, and offered her his arm in a different manner than he’d ever done before. Veera looked at him curiously.

‘Veera, on Earth this is the historical manner in which a man would escort his woman to formal functions, especially the well to do and the nobility.’ Veera’s face developed a hesitant look as she sized up Winters’ extended arm.

“Nobility? Is that…alright?” She whispered, thinking of Cauthan kings she’d never seen, known only thanks to the tales of the caravans. They didn’t seem the type to allow commoners their customs. Winters partially bowed before her, reminding her of the harvest festival. His cloak and body language, not to mention the time of day and the occasion, seemed to lend the action more weight this time around.

“Of course, my lady, may I have the honor of escorting you to this evening’s festivities?” Veera felt her feathers waving gently beneath her cloak.

“You may, my handsome human.” She took his offered arm. “I can think of no finer individual to be seen with tonight.”

“Let’s just do our best to not show up Zolta and Asha,” he joked, standing straight again before leading them off down the lane. About halfway to the village center a familiar form stood out among the sparse crowd, a large guard carrying a torch and spear.

“Greetings Antoth!” Veera called to him, her eager tone light with frivolity. They received a deep, rumbling chuckle in response.

“Please tell me you’re not here to report a crime,” he quipped, halting his patrol.

“My word, did you just make a joke, Antoth?” Winters exclaimed, quickly throwing on his helmet. He’d already passed up one opportunity to rib the captain back at the barracks. He would be damned if he failed a second time. Antoth however, was more than ready with a verbal riposte.

“Much as this may surprise you, human, the Sentinel does not, in fact, bar us from being humorous.”

Winters laughed. “So it’s just you then?” Antoth waved his torch dismissively.

“I don’t know what you’re implying, Winters. My jokes are perfectly honorable. You are simply incapable of understanding Uthos’ divine humor,” the Captain informed him with a perfectly straight face. At the proclamation of ‘honorable jokes’ and ‘divine humor’, Veera released a most amused bout of laughter, looking between the two men.

“You two are unbelievable. But I’m glad to see you’re in a fine mood, Antoth. Did something favorable happen today?” The guard looked them over.

“Are you in a rush?”

“We’re attending the bonding ceremony of Zolta and Asha tonight,” Veera explained. Antoth hummed with understanding.

“Ah, that young smith that Winters has been hanging out with? The one who snagged the bushy-tailed lass?”

“Yep! That’s him!” Winters declared, pride evident in his voice as Antoth looked to the horizon. There was still a bit of daylight left, filtering through the sleeping trees, but darkness was fast approaching.

“Very well then, I won’t keep the two of you long. All I’ll say is thank you, Veera.” He looked at her with a smug grin that stretched the scars of his face. Veera didn’t try to hide her surprise at being the one addressed.

“Wait…what did I do?” She pointed a claw at her own chest.

“You put on a show today for my men, one that they know I witnessed. Let’s just say I haven’t found a single guard yet who has enjoyed being compared to you.” Antoth couldn’t help but laugh at his own deviousness.

“Don’t you think that’s a little rude?” Winters shot back, eager to defend his mate.

“Oh but human, yet again you misunderstand me! It’s pretty difficult for a male to find his manhood when his own effort doesn’t measure up to that of an untrained maiden…you are still a maiden, right?” Antoth glanced over at Veera who unceremoniously shoved him, finding her efforts mostly ineffective. Antoth just laughed anew.

“Boy you really are in a good mood,” she retorted, finding a smile creeping over her features as well now that Antoth had explained the situation.

“You’re damn right I am, Veera! My men are more shamed and more motivated than I’ve ever seen them, and at the beginning of winter no less!” His expression darkened immediately. “It’s been quiet for far too long. One day they’ll be tested again. I’d rather they be ready.” Winters approached and placed a hand on Antoth’s shoulder.

“We understand. And if the worst comes to pass, you'll have me at your side. This is my home now too.” Antoth’s darkened eyes widened at that pronouncement.

“I will never deny help when it’s given. Uthos would surely smite me for that. But we cannot rely on an alien outsider for protection. For now I thank you for keeping my men sharp and motivated, the both of you. I’ve kept you long enough though, go on before you’re late.” He waved in the general direction of Meylith’s temple.

“Are you sure you don’t want to come too? It’ll probably be a lot more fun than patrolling in the cold!” Veera suggested. Antoth shook his head.

“What sort of example would I be then, eh? You’ve done enough for me today, Veera, and you too, Winters. Go on and convey my best wishes to the new couple. Gentia chose her path and I chose mine. Tonight she will serve the Mother and I will serve the Sentinel. Selah.” The guard captain parted without another word, throwing the hood of his cloak over his head as a cold breeze blew through the sparsely populated streets. Veera and Winters looked at one another as the human removed his helmet.

“I know I said I liked him a while back, but I really like him,” Winters said as Veera retook his arm and they continued on their own way.

“Should I be worried?” She replied, leaning against his shoulder as they walked.

“Not in a million years. All the same though, hard to find fault in a commanding officer like that one.”

“I suppose you’re more qualified to judge him than most. Come now love, we should pick up the pace so we’re not late!” As Veera tugged Winters around the next corner, taking a back alley shortcut, neither of them noticed the pair of eyes looking back at them. For a moment the guard captain stood alone, feeling the wind whip the hem of his cloak against his legs.

“They make it look so easy, show affection so freely. Did I…waste the time I was given?” His question was lost to the setting sun. The gods, as always, remained silent.

As the temple came into sight, its doorway flanked by the usual lit torches, Veera and Winters breathed a sigh of relief as they noted a couple other groups arriving as well. Veera looked up at her human. “We made it!”

“Yeah, shall we go find a seat?” Winters led her through the door after the other Cauthan filed inside, moving them both to an open bench on his right, near the back. Before they sat down, Veera noticed Xan a few rows up, waving as she got his attention. Winters was pleased to see that he was indeed accompanied by a certain black-furred maiden. They didn’t have to wait long after removing their cloaks for the ceremony to begin. Winters’ eyes were drawn to the front of the large space where the altar was decorated with a pristine, white cloth covered with a small sample of offerings, provided by the temple. Veera leaned over and whispered to him, explaining that the offerings would be joined after the ceremony by gifts from the assembled guests. He nodded as he watched Gentia enter from the chambers on the right of the main hall, the same room where they’d helped life be born weeks before. Her appearance quieted the space as she lit a torch on either side of the altar before turning to face them all. Winters followed her gaze briefly and smiled as he noticed Thantis seated in the front row. It wasn’t difficult to appreciate the importance the two elders placed on the traditions and health of their small community.

“On behalf of Meylith, the goddess of home and hearth, I welcome you all and thank you for being here on this most happy occasion. We are assembled today to bear witness as young Zolta and Asha forge their life bond in the light of the Goddess, with the support of their family and friends…” As the elder continued her introduction, Winters couldn’t help but slip into a moment of introspection. He wondered how many had been present for the union of Veera’s parents. His expression darkened momentarily as he figured it was likely far fewer than were present for Zolta and Asha. He was brought back as the assembled all stood. Even in the back rows, he and Veera had no problem seeing the events at the front of the room thanks to their height. Zolta had emerged from the same room to the cheers and encouragement of the guests. The Cauthan seated on the left side of the temple were especially vocal. Winters couldn't help a broad smile and a shout of his own as the young smith looked typically bashful as the center of attention, coming to stand on the left side of the altar. He wore a thin black cloak over his clothing, though Winters couldn't see any visible ornamentation. As the two locked eyes briefly, Winters gave him a thumbs up and squared his shoulders, happy to see Zolta mimic him, the young Cauthan standing straight as he awaited his mate.

Moments later it was the right side of the room that erupted loudly in cheers as Asha made her appearance, draped in a flowing white cloak over another one of her simple but elegant dresses. Winters had no doubt it was a personal creation. Asha’s feathers and tail waved serenely as she joined Zolta at the altar, her warm expression seeming to give him courage. Once the applause and noise had died down, Gentia moved to stand between the two of them, speaking to the couple but loud enough so that the rest of the hall could hear.

“Ah, my children…” she began wistfully. “As high priestess I don’t mind telling you both that this is my favorite obligation, witnessing the birth of young love and the bonds that hold it together through the trials and happiness of life.” She motioned with a hand to the assembled guests. “Today, joined by your family and friends, you will offer your oaths to the Mother. Do so with heart and without fear. All those who have assembled here do so as a show of support and faith, faith that the two of you will live up to the ideals of your own hearts. As the goddess finds favor in those who keep their bonds strong, so too does she love those who support the bonds of others. My wish for the two of you is that today may be the day that you love one another the least, and that each day you will grow stronger and closer to one another, for one another.” After a nod to Zolta and a brief nuzzle with Asha, Gentia stepped aside and sat next to her mate, allowing the young couple the undivided attention of the crowd. His shoulders rising as he took a deep breath, Zolta reached into a pocket and withdrew the pendant he’d made for Asha that year. As she smiled and bowed slightly so that he could affix it again around her neck, Zolta made his vows.

“Asha,” his voice was quiet but grew louder and more confident as he continued. “This pendant is a token of my love for you, given in the sight of the Goddess. With it, I pledge to you my life and my love." After another breath he continued, his words making clear to Winters that only the very beginning of his vows was ‘standardized'. "I've always admired you, Asha, your beauty, your kindness. You’ve always shone brightly in my eyes, so bright that I was almost blinded. I consider myself blessed that I was able to find the strength to tell you, to become someone worthy of you.” Zolta cast the faintest of glances at Winters, conspicuous in his white armor. With the necklace firmly tied around Asha’s neck, Zolta took her hands in his. “From this day to my last I will be at your side. I will strive for you and for us. And I will always consider myself the luckiest man in the village. I love you, Asha.” As Zolta shifted his weight from side to side, Winters looked down at Veera. Both of them were sporting contagious grins, touched by Zolta’s awkward but supremely heartfelt words. A chorus of exclamation returned their attention to the front of the temple where Asha had leaned in and given Zolta a brief peck on the lips.

‘Long live humanity!’ Io cried out, bearing witness to the direct result of her partner’s influence upon the Cauthan. After a brief round of cheers and applause, the temple quieted again so that Asha could reciprocate Zolta’s vows. She procured the necklace she’d given Zolta as a kid, fixing it around his neck as he bowed to her.

“Zolta, this pendant is a token of my love for you, given in the sight of the Goddess. With it, I pledge to you my life and my love." She took a moment to look her mate in the eyes before continuing, taking his hands in hers. "When you asked me to be yours, you swept me off my feet Zolta. Your proposal was unlike anything I’d ever dreamed, and every day I wake up happy that I said yes. From this day to my last I will be at your side. I love you, Zolta, and I will strive alongside you, for us…” Veera felt her breath hitch as Asha paused and moved a hand to her belly. “And for our cub.”

Winters had only experienced time dilation a couple of times before in his life, and none of them had ever been at a wedding. In the heat of a firefight, sure, that was to be expected in certain circumstances. He never expected to feel it during a civilian moment, and yet there he was, watching as time seemed to slow and everything happened at once. Asha’s final words hung in the air of the temple, and for our cub. A moment later the congregation had erupted into noise and movement the likes of which he’d only seen at the festival. Asha’s smile was bright enough to pierce the darkness outside as Zolta’s eyes threatened to leap from their sockets and he teetered in place. A male and female Cauthan from his side of the temple ran to him, supporting and hugging him as he looked ready to keel over in shock. Winters figured they had to be his brother and sister. Looking further to the left he saw Zolta’s mother and father holding hands and nuzzling one another as tears came to their eyes. Gentia and Thantis looked similarly elated, thrilled to bear witness to the cycle of life and hope, even in their old age. Asha’s family had similarly gone berserk, cheers ringing out, nuzzling, and even a bit of hugging among some of the younger ones, he noticed. Xan was running up to join his friend. Asha’s parents were fawning over the new mother. Seemingly every guest began trying to present their gifts all at once, overwhelming the young couple with calls of congratulations. Winters, for his part, hung back with Veera, placing his helmet over his head as he felt a very particular feeling building within him. Io was absolutely elated, having erected multiple banners and balloons in pink and blue and shouting something about how ‘they were getting a baby’. Veera immediately removed his helmet, smiling widely at him as he shook his head at Io’s enthusiasm.

“Oh no you don’t, Russell! I am not crying alone in here!” She informed him, tears of happiness spilling from her eyes as they shared a moment together among the crowd. Winters allowed himself to let go and hugged her to him, his own tears dripping onto her fur and crown feathers.

“We did a good thing…didn’t we?” He choked out.

“Yeah…yeah we did, darling. Oh, gods…they're going to have a cub!" Veera cried happily into his shoulder. For just a moment, Winters looked at the ceiling and thought of his friends and shipmates. Mission accomplished, guys…

As Winters and Veera collected themselves and continued to hold one another, the scene inside the temple of Meylith slowly began to play itself out. Family had surrounded the ‘bride and groom’ as those assembled finally formed some semblance of an orderly line in which to present gifts and give their congratulations and blessings. Eventually the two of them decided to join the line. As they slowly made their way to the front, Winters noticed that by that point the official ceremony was decidedly over, with certain guests bidding farewell and departing, while others broke into groups and engaged in conversation. Veera’s hand in his, Winters wondered how Asha knew she was pregnant. It had only been a handful of weeks, but in the end he just shrugged, knowing that if anyone knew her body, it was Asha herself. By the time their turn finally came, Zolta had apparently accepted the idea that he would be a father within a year, though he was still clearly processing the full implications. Winters clapped him on the shoulder before drawing him into a hug of his own. Veera had allowed him to replace his helmet so that he could communicate.

“Gah! What the heck, Winters!” Zolta attempted to rebel against the embrace.

“Hugs aren’t exclusively for mates among my people!” He informed the young smith loudly, clapping him on the back and partially knocking the wind out of him. “You’re gonna be a dad! Congrats, kid!”

“I’m not a kid!”

“You’re damn right you aren’t!” Winters pulled back, looking around at the faces of Zolta’s family. They were equally painted with surprise and laughter. “Congratulations to all of you,” he offered politely before Veera moved in for her own hug, causing a mild outburst from the assembled females and a tittering laugh from Asha. Zolta looked supremely embarrassed.

“Congratulations, Zolta! Antoth sends his regards by the way!” Veera said before immediately turning to Asha. The two signaled briefly with their feathers before grasping one another gently on the upper arms and nuzzling. Winters noted a few disbelieving looks on the faces of Asha’s family, but they said nothing untoward. That was fine enough for him, especially given the circumstances. “Oh Asha, I can’t believe it!”

“Neither can I, Veera! But…I don’t know…I just know. My body feels different,” Asha told her, bowing slightly as Winters joined them. He did so as well.

“You have my congratulations as well, Asha. We're both thrilled for you." He gave Io an understanding and apologetic look as the VI looked put out at being unable to join in the festivities. She got over it quickly, procuring various party whistles and other noisemakers, and proceeded to make such a racket that Winters had to mute his HUD, inwardly thrilled that a being like Io could develop such an appreciation and love for something like conception and new biological life. Asha thanked them both as Veera held up their gift for the evening.

"Thank you both, for this and…for everything." The three of them shared a knowing look, understanding precisely what Asha was alluding to. For the briefest of moments Winters laughed to himself, knowing that the question on everyone’s lips that night would be where and when the two of them had found the time to become as one. It was a secret he didn’t mind keeping. After Veera added their gift to the now sizeable pile, the two of them bid farewell, wanting to allow Zolta and Asha time to celebrate their marriage and impending parenthood with their families. Before they could, Zolta grabbed Winters by the upper arm. He turned back to the smith.

“What is it, young man?” He asked kindly. Zolta gave him an intense look.

“Thank you, Russell, for all you’ve done for us. I don’t know where I’d be without you,” he admitted, his words causing his family to fall silent and look at Winters and Veera. Veera felt her mouth stretch wide into yet another smile as Winters replied.

“All I did was give the two of you a little push. Your love is your own,” he told them before removing his helmet and clapping Zolta on the shoulder again. After leaning close to Veera and asking for a quick translation, he addressed the assembled families. “Selah, and goodnight to you all.” Calls of farewell and ‘selah’ followed them out of the temple.

Winters and Veera walked through the darkened streets, the winter wind whipping at their cloaks and spurring them to move just a little faster, even with the afterglow of the bonding ceremony still warming their hearts. They had been silent for a long time.

“Care to share, my love?” Veera inquired lightly.

“Oh, uh…alright,” Winters replied, feeling suddenly nervous. “I was just thinking is all.”

“What about?”

“That…I haven’t had a home for a long time.” His words floored Veera and even caused Io to briefly project, flicker, and vanish on the B-MASS before she materialized on his HUD.

‘Sir…’ she began, wondering what her partner could be talking about, what he could have been hiding from her and from Veera.

“What do you mean, Russell?” Veera asked sadly, feeling very similar to Io. Winters looked between the two of them and tried to smile.

“Woah there, I didn’t mean to get you both looking like that. Weddings just…get me thinking I guess?”

“That much is apparent, darling. What did you mean? You haven’t had a home? What about your family?” Veera asked, taking his arm and holding herself close to him as they continued on towards their abode.

"I never said I didn't have a family." Winters' voice became lighter at the mention of his parents and siblings. "Even so…I left home for the military at eighteen. That was six years ago. I was lucky enough to be on leave for a few important holidays over the years, Christmas and Thanksgiving and the like, but Omega has been my family since I left. And honestly, it's many things…but it's not a home." Veera felt tears welling up in her eyes again as they ducked inside and both immediately moved to build a fire. She allowed him to join her, becoming too emotional to deny him anything as they worked in silence for a moment.

“Russell…are you saying…” He smiled at her as the sparks caused the fire to come to life and light their faces with a dull, orange glow.

“Between you, Io, this little place we call ours, Zolta and Asha, Antoth, Xan, Gentia and Thantis…hell, even that bitch Ratha.” Veera hugged him fiercely as they couldn’t help but share their laughter. “I just couldn’t help but think that…you know…maybe I was home, in a way.” His declaration was met by a tearful and radiant gaze from Veera, confirming to her that the risk she’d taken cycles before, to commit herself to this alien, this human, was well and truly worth it. She tilted her head up and took his lips with hers in a soft but powerful kiss, full of life and longing. Her hands moved to fully encircle him and she pressed their bodies together as he responded, tending to her needs gently. His prior climax had taken all of the edge off, allowing him to thoroughly and unhurriedly move his hands over her back and shoulders.

“Russell…Russell…” she whispered into the night. “You…”

“It’s alright, Veera, I understand.” He placed a kiss on her nose before sitting on the bed and maneuvering her neatly onto his lap. She crossed her legs and wrapped her arms around his neck.

“No, darling, I want you to hear this. After all you’ve done for me it’s something I should do for you, something I want to do for you.” She leaned back a moment, purring as his arms immediately supported her, allowing her to take his face in her paws. “You will always be welcome here, my love. I’m sure the others would agree with me; this village is yours now too.” Veera’s heart fluttered at the beaming grin Winters gave her.

“Thank you, feather kitten. It’s…good to have a home…” he whispered as he buried his face in the soft fur of her neck, holding her tenderly as they both basked in the afterglow of all the happiness of the evening and reveled at how far they’d come. Eventually Io made her desire to join in known, playing a song[12] for them all and translating it for Veera so that she could understand why it had been chosen. Winters recognized the old tune, smiling as he leaned back, allowing Veera to settle atop him as they relaxed together, grabbing Io's gauntlet on the way. Veera was polite enough to let the armor piece rest on Winters’ chest, earning her a look of gratitude from the VI. Her processors were still in the same place they always were, but she still felt closer to them…closer to her family.

‘Today’s been quite the day.’

Chapter 62

As he rested in bed, Winters found himself feeling oddly cold, wondering if he’d really meant the things he’d said to Veera that day. Home. Family. There was nothing quite like being stranded on an alien world to cause one to reconsider the true meaning of those words. Fortunately, the scene before him ensured that his moment of doubt would be brief. Veera, curled against his side, was laughing softly as she played with Io's projection, lazily clawing at stars and planets that Io winked into existence in no particular pattern. Even so, it was beautiful; a look at something he thought he might eventually come to call her ‘creative side'. Io herself was sitting cross-legged as if to rest just atop the gauntlet laid across his chest. Winters caught Veera's eye and smiled. It felt very much like home, very much like family. She purred for him before returning to her idle distraction, the two of them content to let the fire burn down in silence. As the final embers glowed Io bid them goodnight, transitioning into her low-light screensaver as Winters returned his armor to the foot of the bed. When he turned back, he could just make out Veera’s face contorting as she stretched.

“Anything wrong?” He whispered.

“Nothing out of the ordinary, Russell, I think our efforts today are just catching up to me. I’ve never felt this sore before…well maybe other than harvest days back before you came.”

“Lay down on your stomach?” Winters requested, figuring he could do something nice for her with his hands, repay her for his earlier bath. With a silent nod, Veera rolled over and stretched her legs out, allowing her tail to rest off to the side, not really knowing what he had in mind. He carefully crawled over her, bringing his knees even with her hips and resting just atop her hindquarters. Making sure that Veera’s tail was tucked safely away, he looked up at her as she glanced over her shoulder.

“You know…I’d be a little nervous if you didn’t have your clothes on,” she admitted, thinking their position very similar to that of a mating couple. Winters bent at the waist, bringing his hands down on either side of her head and nuzzling her cheek.

“This is all for you, Veera. Trust me and relax, alright?” He leaned back just far enough to capture her ear with his mouth, using only his lips in an effort to convey to her that while he wanted her submission, it was not meant to be a sexual undertaking. Veera complied with a dulcet purr, bringing her arms up so that she could rest her head on them.

“As you wish, darling, I’m yours.” Winters felt a brief surge of blood at her words, wondering if Veera had any idea at how adept she was at pillow talk. Bringing himself upright again, he brought his hands to her shoulders, pressing down lightly at first with just his thumbs, rolling the pressure through his fingers to massage the muscles of her neck and upper back. His manhood twitched at Veera’s moan. “By the gods, Russell…forget what I said about bathing, I could definitely get used to this.” She felt herself going slack under her human’s touch as he experimented with her body, feeling around for the points where her muscles joined her bones, points where she was likely to knot up after strenuous activity, points that made her involuntarily grunt and moan like a woman in heat. As he worked his way down her back, Veera relaxed and became accustomed enough to the wonderful sensations that she struck up conversation again. “Darling, I find myself with questions about humans again.”

“That so?” Winters asked kindly, running his thumbs up either side of her spinal column. “How may I be of service?”

“Well, beyond what you’re doing I was hoping you would tell me about the festivals that you mentioned on the way home.”

“Festivals?”

“You said that you were given time off from the military to return home on occasion?”

"Oh! You mean holidays, right?" He asked, now remembering the subtler points of that conversation.

“If that’s what you call them, yes. I would like to know more about your celebrations.” Veera looked up at him as he shifted himself up her body, taking her right arm into his hands and beginning to work the muscles there. He smiled back at her, knowing that she could probably see him well given the way her eyes almost shone in the darkness.

“We’ll start with Thanksgiving then. That one is actually similar to your harvest festival in a way, though there’s nothing about mating and bonding.”

“That doesn’t sound as exciting,” Veera remarked, breathing out as Winters moved up her arm and ironed out all the pain from earlier that day. He chuckled at her proclamation.

“Give me a minute to get it out, would you? Thanksgiving is meant to be a time for family and…well…the giving of thanks. It was an informal holiday in my country for a long time, until we fought a war amongst ourselves. Veera rolled over beneath him, looking up at him in shock.

“You fought a war against your own people?!” He nodded.

"It's a long story, far too long for tonight. Let's just say that almost a hundred years of conflicting ideas and governments finally boiled over and part of my nation tried to secede and leave the union. Instead of letting them go, we fought. It was one of the bloodiest wars in my country's history…even to this day." Veera reached up to touch his face.

“I’m sorry.”

“Thank you, Veera, but this was two hundred years ago. Those wounds have long since healed, thankfully.” He motioned for her to turn back over, continuing his story as he gave some attention to her left arm. “So anyway, in the depths of that conflict, the leader of what was left of my country at the time decided to make Thanksgiving a national, official holiday. It was to be a time of prayer and family, where even in the midst of war we could take a moment to appreciate what we still had.”

“Is that what you do now?”

“In many respects, yes actually. Everyone does their best to make it home, a feast is prepared, we catch up with one another, that sort of stuff. Sometimes extended family will show up too, aunts and uncles, that sort of thing.”

“Do your family members live in different villages then?”

“Yes. Some of them live many hours away, even by car. It would be days of travel for your people.” Veera nodded.

“That’s nice that you have such an opportunity then. I would miss my family very much,” Veera said wistfully.

“Yeah…I wasn’t able to make it last year either.” Winters shook his head, unwilling to let himself be dragged down by his own thoughts. Unlike Veera, he still had a chance to see them again. “So that’s Thanksgiving in brief. My dad would always have us sit around the table before we ate and say one thing that we’re thankful for. It was another one of those traditions that we didn’t really enjoy as teenagers but realized was important later on.”

“I’m very thankful for you, Russell,” Veera whispered as he returned his hands to her shoulders.

“And I for you, Veera. You as well, Io,” Winters called over his shoulder, receiving a reply as Io’s avatar glowed momentarily brighter. “Wanna hear about Christmas?” He asked, carefully reversing his position and moving to Veera’s legs. She made no move to stop him as he began with the pads of her feet.

“Darling, you could talk about the material your pod is made out of and I’d still be fine with that if it meant being pampered like this.” Winters swelled with pride.

“I’ll stick with Christmas I think, but thanks Veera. So this one actually goes a lot farther back, and has a religious origin.” Veera’s ears perked up at those words, her curiosity piqued yet again. “So one of the major religions on my planet, Christianity, is monotheistic. They only have one, omnipotent God…though I suppose there’s still plenty of debate over whether he’s actually omnipotent.”

“Wait so…how do they pray for things then?”

“No matter what, you pray to that one god.”

“Even for things like fertility or rain?” Veera asked incredulously.

“Well…Christians have a bit of a problem with open discussion of sex and fertility as far as I remember, but yes. If you have any prayers you direct them to the same god.”

“How very strange.” Veera’s sentence was punctuated by another moan as Winters began to massage her calf muscles.

“Not really for me to say, Veera, I wasn't much of a religious man back on Earth so I could be misrepresenting the finer points. Anyway, their legends state that God had a son and that he sent his son to Earth to forgive mankind of its sins."

“That’s quite the generous gesture. How did he do that?”

“He was a martyr. He was murdered by a local government that didn’t much fancy his teachings. There’s a separate holiday for Christians to celebrate his death and eventual resurrection, but Christmas isn’t about that, it’s about his birth. It’s meant to be a time of renewal, selflessness, and generosity. It’s a celebration of the reaffirmation of this man’s promise as the son of god. Forgiveness, kindness, a second chance, all that good stuff. It’s my favorite holiday,” he admitted with a hint of child-like innocence.

“Why is that, Russell? You said you weren’t very religious,” Veera inquired as he moved on to her other foot.

"The holiday has become…less religious as time has gone on. Well, I guess that's not fair," he admitted, running his thumbs over her pads and watching her toes curl with delight. "For those who are religious, it still holds all of its symbolism and importance. For those who aren’t though, it can be anything from a celebration of the good that’s inherent in humanity to a day of gift giving and admiring the decorations.”

“Decorations?” To answer Veera’s question, Winters grabbed his gauntlet and turned back to her.

“It’s my favorite part of the holiday. It’s at the end of December, our last month of the year and the first month of winter. So there are all sorts of really great stuff that go up to complement that wintry feel. I’ve definitely not explained it as well as I’d like but, Io, do you think you could give us a Christmas tree?”

‘Of course, sir, I do love the aesthetic myself.’ With a shimmering twist, Io’s avatar was replaced by a full color, Colorado blue spruce, covered in a simple motif of lights, snow, and icicles. Atop was a glowing, white star. The beautiful image had Veera staring in awe, mouth open, while Winters found himself set upon by a sudden and intense bout of homesickness.

“Damn…” he whispered. “I’m going to miss it this year. Thanks, Io.”

‘Yes, sir,' she replied quietly, not knowing how she could comfort him. Veera took on that role, hoisting herself up into a seated position and hugging him fiercely around the waist.

"While I'm sure that's only one small bit of the whole holiday, I can already see why it's your favorite. It's so lovely, Russell.”

“It’s when I find myself most at peace, sitting in the dark and looking at the tree. Been that way since I was a kid, I think.” She held him tighter and whispered to him.

“I hope we can go to your home one day and have a tree. It sounds so silly when I say that here and now though.”

“We’ll add it to the list, along with that little place in the mountains. I’d be a liar if I said I didn’t hope for that too, Veera, but I meant what I said tonight.” He leaned down and planted a kiss on the top of her head before returning Io to her resting place. "Would you like to finish up?" For a moment Veera just looked at him, feeling an unusually strong pull from inside her. It was so effortless for her to love him when he opened up to her. If that was what he wanted to do, she wouldn't stop him. She laid back down and turned over, allowing him to return his attention to her thighs.

“I’m sorry to force you to think of home like that, but thank you for sharing. Maybe we could have our own Christmas here?” She felt him still at her suggestion. After a moment he continued, firmly but gently pressing the exhaustion out of her.

“I’d like that,” he whispered, falling silent and continuing to massage her. As she closed her eyes and focused on the sensation of his fingers, Veera smiled and felt that comfortable warmth blooming inside her. When he reached the hem of her dress and tentatively lifted it past her tail, all she could do was purr with approval. He had left her so very relaxed and so very open to him that it wasn’t even a question as far as her body was concerned. It wanted his hands on her upper thighs. It wanted his hands on her hindquarters. As he did just that, he was rewarded with a long, deep purr born from the pleasant feelings that concentrated at her center.

“That feels…so good,” she murmured. Veera thought she could hear the smirk in his reply.

“Glad to hear it, love. Believe me when I say touching you like this is a treat.”

“That makes…two of us then…aah!” Veera gasped lightly as one of his knuckles brushed across her nether lips as he moved from her right side to her left, the sensation confirming for her that, at least to some extent, her body was naturally opening itself to him. Though Winters paused for a moment, he continued when she made no further signal that he should stop, moving down the outside of her left thigh, over and back up again. His face flushed as he felt her heat on his fingertips. The temptation to touch her again was far too great. Pressing down on the inside of her thigh, he allowed a finger to brush against her lips as he moved his hand up and over the surface of her leg. Veera’s tail twitched and batted him in the leg. She was breathing heavily. “Darling?”

“Yes?” He leaned over her again, bringing his mouth close to her ear and taking in the warmth and softness of her body. He supported himself with his left hand, leaving his right between his legs, lightly caressing her ass.

“How did you…do that? How did we get from- ahh! Talking about…your favorite festival to…nnnnhh.” Veera found it harder and harder to focus on forming sentences, her body insistently demanding that she concentrate instead on the strong fingers still dancing over her fur, tantalizingly close, yet so far away. The realization of what she actually wanted caused her whole body to still, even her feathers and tail rendered motionless as she understood what her body was demanding. His breath was hot on the shell of her ear as he replied, his voice deep and compelling.

“Don’t know…must have been those wonderful noises you’ve been making.” He swiped a finger up her center, this time quite deliberately, thrilled to find the area slightly slick as the sounds of yet another delicious moan met his ears. “To say nothing of how damn good you feel.”

“Gods…Russell!” Veera tucked her head, resting her forehead on her crossed arms and trying to regain some semblance of control. “I…” She shuddered as he repeated his motion over her lips, slow, gentle, and insistent. She gritted her teeth and stifled her cry. She had never felt like this before, never felt her body demand something so strongly, never felt so afraid at the unknown that she could no longer deny she wanted. She was completely at his mercy. "Touch me." Her whispered plea was met by a deep rumbling purr of Winters’ own. With the gentlest nip of her ear, Winters brought a single digit to her entrance and began playing with her, running it slowly up one side and down the other, getting a feel for the texture and give, as well as the increasing evidence of her arousal. Everything about the situation was thrilling to him. The power he had over her, her needy acquiescence, the feel of her, the sound of her; everything stirred the beast inside of him awake once again. It demanded more. It demanded entry. Taking a deep breath, Winters moved his finger from the outside of her lips to the center, returning to his vertical motions. Ever so slowly he began to add pressure to the movement, feeling her body’s resistance give way easily. As he pressed further everything seemed to happen at once. The friction of her nether lips ceased. Veera whipped her face around to meet his eyes. The upper half of his finger found itself ensconced in wet, scorching heat. Her mouth opened wide in a silent and shocked cry. The beast roared. Winters was panting.

“Veera…” He watched her mouth move but could hear no sound. Trapped beneath him, her body began to shake. A second presence made itself known in his mind, shoving the animal within him to the ground. He could hear her claws digging into the straw beneath them. Something is wrong. As gently as he could Winters backed off, withdrawing his finger slowly from her. As soon as he left her and felt the cold air chilling the small part of him that had been inside her, Veera seemed to regain control, turning onto her back and shielding herself with her arms and crossing her legs.

“Russell! I…” She was breathing heavily and quickly, looking far more like a hunted animal than an explorative lover. Wasting no time, Winters pressed himself upright and off her. Sitting next to her instead and holding out a hand tentatively. She immediately pressed herself into his hold. “I’m sorry!”

“Shhh, it’s alright.” He began rubbing the base of her ears gently. “It was…a bit more intense than you bargained for?” Veera nodded against his chest, unwilling to look him in the eye. Any sort of arousal fled his body immediately, exchanged for his protective instinct. Quickly kicking off his boots, he maneuvered them both under their blanket and held her to him, allowing her to take her usual position atop him, free to move away if needed.

“I don’t know what happened to me,” she whispered into the darkness. “Everything felt so hot…so wonderful. Your fingers were on me and I didn’t want them to stop and then…” Veera choked up, feeling embarrassment swell within her. Her human held her close, doing his best to soothe her.

“And then suddenly it was different, yeah?” He kindly guessed.

“Yes,” came her muffled reply.

“Can I tell you a story, Veera?”

“If you’d like; you don’t have to ask things like that, Russell.”

“I’m asking because it’s about the first time I mated.” That got her attention as she finally met his eyes. Even that small gesture made him feel warm again; slowly thawing the cold void that had appeared the moment she’d frozen up on him. Veera considered his request. Confident that he wouldn’t tell her about past mates out of malice or spite, she agreed.

"If you think it's for the best," she offered, still clearly upset at her body's reaction to having something foreign inside of it. He began to rub wide circles over her back, moving slowly between her lumbar region, the space between her shoulders, and back again.

“I suppose there’s no sense in beating around the bush or anything. In short, Veera, my first time with a woman was an absolute disaster in every way,” he admitted, even chuckling at himself, the memory not holding any sway over him now that he was clothed, in control, and much older.

“I find that hard to believe,” Veera admitted, resting her head on his chest as she calmed at the sound of his laughter. “You’re the most competent lover in the world from where I’m standing.”

“No one’s born that way, Veera. We all have to learn somehow. In that way, I suppose, my first time was pretty typical for a human. She and I were both virgins, got to fooling around one day when her parents were silly enough to leave us alone. I think her mom might have been in the study or something. Anyway, unimportant. Things were getting along fine enough until her shirt came off…then her bra. I think it was right around that moment I realized that maybe we weren’t going to stop at touching that day. She took my shirt off and…I don’t know. I just started shaking.”

“I’m sure everyone gets a bit nervous, right?” Veera ventured, still not understanding how that had anything to do with her body’s immediate refusal when he’d entered her.

“Sure, you’re not wrong, Veera, but this went well beyond that. I was shaking like a leaf like I was naked in a blizzard, or cornered by an ursae without weapons…or whatever example you want to use. I tried to control it the best I could but, well, you don’t really hide something like that when you’re rubbing up against someone else. Bless her heart, the girl found it endearing, insisted we keep going. I couldn’t even hold myself up when the time came. She had to be on top. I went soft getting the condom on. Neither of us had any sort of sexual epiphany when I finally entered her. It was uncomfortable for me. It was painful for her. We were on some used mattress in her parents’ basement. Neither of us climaxed. Absolute. Unmitigated. Disaster.” Winters blew out a long breath as he remembered leaving her house that day, the abject shame and humiliation he'd felt. "To this day I've never felt less like a man than I did at that moment. It took me…many times before I was fully able to get over whatever it was that caused my body to seize up when I was alone with a naked woman. I did eventually, of course, but I didn't start like this, Veera. I wasn’t born some ear biting, massage giving, deftly touching, sexual know it all. Hell, I’m not that now; I might just seem like it to you. I was where you are…not so very long ago. Just remember that I love you and I don’t ever want to hurt you.” He made sure she was looking at him, smiling for her faintly glinting irises. “We have the rest of our lives to figure this out.” That final sentence pierced right to her heart.

“This is when I break down and cry, Russell, so just know they’re tears of happiness, alright?” Veera spared him the task of deciphering the post-‘sex’ waterworks as she sobbed softly and shifted to rest more of her weight atop him. He found it comforting that they did indeed sound like happy tears. Satisfied that he’d repaired the damage as best he could, Winters closed his eyes, content to gently pet Veera’s body until they both found sleep. His dreams were warm and filled with light.

The next morning it was Winters' turn to sleep in, waking to Veera's tail swishing happily in his face as she sat on the bedframe and extended a freshly roasted skewer of meat, vegetables, and boiled egg to him. "Oh man, on the subject of things I could get used to!" He took it from her happily, taking a nicely charred piece of chesko into his mouth.

“You’ll have your whole life to get used to it,” she said to him wistfully, searching his face as she looked for a confirmation of his statement from the night before. Winters hoped he didn’t have too much sleep in his eyes. It was far too early for that sort of subject.

“I meant what I said, Veera," he replied quietly, continuing to eat his breakfast before rising in search of his canteen and a drink of water. Veera's eyes followed him throughout the room as Io looked on passively for her vantage point.

“What is a human bonding ceremony like, Russell?” Winters paused and looked at her, finding a needy look in her eyes and a tension in her body that he found he didn’t like at all. Replacing his canteen, he walked over to her and began stroking her feathers and ears with his free hand, the heat of the cooking fire feeling excellent on the back of his legs.

“Not letting this go, are you?”

“It’s just…after last night…”

“Zolta and Asha have found their happiness in their way. We’ll find ours in our own way. If that means waiting to mate until your body knows it’s ready and we’ve found…whatever profound meaning there is out there to a physical union, that’s fine. If that means being bonded like they were at the temple, that’s fine. If it means doing things the human way, that’s fine. If it means neither, that’s fine. I’m not going anywhere, Veera. That was the best bath I’ve ever had.” He ended with a joke, smiling wide at her and eventually breaking down her walls.

"I'll admit I found it…enjoyable as well, to say nothing of my massage. Yeah, we'll figure it out, won't we?" She asked happily, continuing her own meal. Content, Winters sat next to her. Veera swallowed and repeated her question. “Seriously though, Russell, what’s a human bonding ceremony like in your culture?” Detecting that she was now asking out of curiosity and not desperation, he answered.

"Honestly? Very much like what happened last night. The bride and groom will pick a venue. It could be a place of worship, it could be secular. They exchange vows in front of family and friends, and rings that go around this finger." Winters held up his left ring finger and tapped it at the base. "Like I said back before the festival, we use rings as a universal symbol, unlike your village's custom of using something more unique to the couple."

“What do you want yours to look like?” Veera continued happily, practically bouncing while seated, her ears lively and perky. Io interjected at that moment, eager to participate in a ‘womanly subject’.

‘Veera, there is a common…well, I wouldn't call it a saying so much as a truism. Human girls, from the time they can understand the concept; will think about their wedding day with anticipation. What will their dress be like? How will their bouquet of flowers look? How large will the diamond in their engagement ring be? What will the decorations be like…’

“I believe she gets the picture, Io,” Winters cut in. She shot him a withering look before turning to Veera, gesturing at her partner with a flippant hand.

‘And that, Veera, is how the men of Earth think about their weddings. More specifically, they do not,’ Io proclaimed with a solemn nod and whispered, ‘Barbar.' Winters looked innocently at Veera. Io wasn't far off the mark.

“Though I hate to give Io a point here, Veera, she's not wrong. I can't say I ever thought about it. If…if Jess and I had made it home after this deployment then maybe I would have considered the concept in and of itself, but no, I've never thought about what sort of band I'd want to wear." Veera stood and kissed his head.

“I’m glad that we’ll get to choose together then.” Her profound statement was interrupted as she brushed a paw through his slowly growing locks of hair.

"Did you just get food in my hair?" Winters ran his own hand through his hair as Veera skipped past him to where Io was projecting a vast array of both engagement and wedding rings, presumably of her own design. He didn't even know if Io had any desire to see them mated formally, but she clearly wasn't about to let such an opportunity to educate Veera and make him uncomfortable at the same time go to waste. Watching as he absently finished his meal, Winters noted that Veera seemed to demand that Io slow down whenever rubies were involved. Red, huh? Well alright then. With a smile he stood and bade his ladies a temporary farewell, making his morning sojourn to the outhouse and back. After a brief chat, he and Veera came to the unanimous conclusion that the day would be an ‘off-day’, in spite of Io’s protests; though the VI did give up rather easily.

‘Very well, but fair warning to you both this rest day is coming out of next week,’ she insisted. Given the soreness that permeated Veera’s body, even after Winters’ best efforts the night before, that sounded just fine to her. Deciding instead to head out into town and explore, they grabbed their cloaks as Winters pocketed the necessary hardware for Io to tag along in his street clothes. After checking the fire pit one last time to ensure it would burn down safely, the two stepped out into a light snowfall.

"Oh, I still can't believe Asha's pregnant!" Veera exclaimed softly as they wandered out of the village square. The bonding ceremony had prevailed as the topic of discussion since they'd departed their home. Though it hadn't captured Winters’ imagination as it had Veera’s, he was still pleased to see her lively and happy. He had no desire to repeat the aftermath of Laran’s birth. Io voiced the question that Winters had silently asked that previous evening.

‘I wonder how she knows she’s with cub.’

“I can’t say for sure myself, but I’m sure that Asha must have felt something change inside her over the last few…weeks?” Veera looked over at Winters for confirmation that she’d used the correct word. He nodded with a wink. “Yes, over the last few weeks then. Bearing cubs isn’t the sort of thing that one takes lightly. This was no joke,” Veera declared solemnly.

‘Of course, Veera, Asha doesn’t seem the type. Though the Lieutenant and I love to hate on Vash, his speech on the final night of the festival was a point well made.’ Winters and Veera shared a subtle chuckle at Io’s forthright characterization of the mayor, pausing their strides as a certain Cauthan with a distinct profile exited a building on their left. Even with his hood up there was no mistaking him. Winters nudged Veera with his elbow.

“Veera, am I seeing what I think I’m seeing?”

“That depends, darling, are you seeing Antoth walking out of Ratha’s temple with his head still on his shoulders?”

“Now you never know, she could have decapitated him and propped the hood up for good measure but…yes. I think that’s exactly what I see.” They looked at one another, eyes glinting with unspoken mischief. A second later they took off at a brisk trot, hailing the surly captain.

“Hey, Antoth!” Veera cried happily, laughing as the guard’s shoulders visibly drooped with exasperation. Nevertheless, he turned to them.

“What do you need, Veera? Winters.” He nodded at the human.

“What? No jokes about criminal acts today?” Veera prodded. Antoth narrowed his eyes.

“No, child, not today.”

“Child!” Veera exclaimed, hands on hips. “You’re like…ten years younger than my father would be!”

“Veera, I just had to deal with Ratha…willingly. So please, not today.”

“What gives, Antoth? What had her twisted in knots this time?” Winters asked as Veera translated. He looked between the two of them before growling in reply.

“One of her hunters has gone missing.”

“Shit.”

“By the twin moons.”

‘Scheiße.’

“Yeah, now you get why I’m not exactly in a joking mood?” He snarled, earning quick nods of apology from them both. After taking a long breath to calm himself, Antoth continued. “Though I suppose taking it out on the two of you would be unbecoming of one who serves the Sentinel. Now that I think about it, perhaps the two of you might be of some service here.” He shot a calculating look at Winters.

“What do you need? Search and rescue?” He asked, wishing he’d brought the Aegis as Veera continued as an intermediary. Antoth waved them off.

“No, we’ve sent parties already, though to be honest I don’t think they’ll find anything,” he confessed, his dark tone matching his look. “Since you gave us that information about the possibility of an ursae in the area, no hunters have gone on multi-day expeditions, not even Ratha. The hunter in question left the village yesterday morning. In other words, if he ran into trouble it was more than likely fatal trouble. Doesn’t even have to have been the ursae.”

“Then what do you need from us?” Veera requested politely.

“I’ll get to that. For the time being, upon consulting with Ratha we came to the mutual agreement that a partnership between our temples is in order.” Winters leaned over and whispered to Veera.

“I’m not dreaming, am I? Did he just say that he and Ratha agreed on something?!” He was rewarded with a pinch of his cheek by Veera, her claws extending just enough to make him aware of their presence.

“It would appear you’re not dreaming, my love. What does this partnership entail, Antoth? You and Ratha don’t really seem the types to go against tradition.” Antoth paused a moment, looking around as if to consider her words.

“You’re not wrong, Veera, this isn’t exactly well-trod ground. That being said there’s nothing that compels the hunters to refuse our aid, nor does our duty as guardsmen stop at the city gates. It’s an unprecedented move, at least in recent memory, yes. But the information we have thanks to Winters is also unprecedented. Given the situation, we believe it prudent for each hunter or hunting party to take along an attaché from the guard force. There's safety in numbers, my men will learn something, and the hunters will have an added layer of safety against hyrven, nomads, or gods forbid that ursae.” Winters nodded his head in agreement, finding the idea reasonable enough assuming the guards could maintain an adequate amount of stealth.

“And us? You said you needed something from us?” Veera pressed, eager to learn what Antoth thought they could do.

“Now don’t take this the wrong way. I’m not telling either of you to risk your necks doing something stupid. That said, the two of you are out in the forest a lot, especially you, Winters. All I ask is that you keep your eyes open, and if you see anything report it to Ratha or me, preferably both of us.”

“Not a problem,” Winters replied immediately, pleased to see that Veera clearly felt the same way. Io joined in as well, rendering a salute. She knew that her sensors and detection algorithms would be key to such an effort. Figuring that lighter conversation could wait for another time, Veera and Winters bade Antoth farewell, continuing on their separate ways. “Well,” he began, taking Veera’s hand in his. “I was going to suggest a little forest walk in the snow but, considering the circumstances…”

"I think that's still a fine plan, but I'd feel much better with one of those spears in my hands…not that your own hand isn't quite nice."

“No offense taken, I promise.” Winters leaned in and tilted his head to kiss her under the hood of the cloak, feeling suddenly very protective of his lady. Up until that point winter had indeed been a magical time for the two of them, full of snow, memories, and even new life. As they headed home to arm themselves, Winters had a sinking feeling he was bound to discover, sooner or later, why the Cauthan referred to winter as the time of Kel.

Chapter 63

--Maran Date: Seventh Week of Winter

----Survivor’s Log, 1st Lt. Russell Winters

“Hey everyone, survival log time again. Hope you don’t mind. Nothing much to do when your shrine is all covered in snow, right? So…where do I start this time? Because I have good news and bad news. Bad news first I think, get it over with. The Cauthan refer to winter as the time of Kel, their death god. You already know his name, I'm sure, given where you all are. Might be a little silly from our perspective, but for a pre-industrial species with little in the way of medicine or artificial insulation, I can understand the nickname. Far as I can tell, winter has claimed its first casualty of the year. About a month ago one of the village hunters went missing. I didn’t recognize the name, never met the guy. Don’t know if he had a family or what. To be honest, after everything that’s happened I don’t even want to think about that. What happened to you all is too much already and, to be honest, if I think about what Veera and I have for too long I just get afraid that it will all slip away. Things have gone right for so long…I just wonder when the fates will decide man and feather kitten weren’t meant for one another. I guess I’ve had too much time to think lately, even with all the hunting and training. Anyway, this situation has pretty much played out the way you’d expect. Search parties were sent out, hunters beefed up their security, but they never found him. Veera and I don’t leave the village without weapons anymore, not that I’ve ever made a habit of it. It’s more that Veera insists we each carry a spear and that I have both of my guns on me at all times. I used to leave the rifle at home for the most part. Yeah alright, I get it Shifty, enough about the depressing shit, right? Right.” Winters took a moment, clearing his mind and trying to push his less optimistic thoughts aside.

“So on the subject of good news; a month ago Veera and I attended the formal bonding ceremony for those kids I hooked up at the harvest festival. It was a wedding for all intents and purposes, so I guess they really aren’t kids, are they? Asha, the bride, turned out to have a bit of a devious streak under her innocent exterior. She’s pregnant. Dropped the bomb on all of us right there in the chapel, even her husband didn’t know yet. Don’t worry though, it’s not like a shotgun wedding back on Earth, they were already trying for a cub. It’s a bit hard to tell with all the fur in the way, but Veera and Io are both convinced that she’s started to show. As you might imagine, they find the concept delightful. As for Veera and me, with the snows slowly accumulating we’ve pared back on training a bit, spending our free time around town at the various temples, talking to Asha, Zolta, and the other villagers we know, or working on her understanding of English. I told Veera after the wedding that their village has started to feel like home to me. It’s no disrespect meant to you all, or to my family back on Earth, but right now I can’t assume I’ll ever make it back. So from that perspective at least…things are getting better.

Now, Dax, I know all you care about is Veera and me because you're a sick freak. But I respect the dead so…ugh, Jess, just plug your ears. Yes, I know what happened when we bathed was wrong. Yes, we both liked it. Yes, we’ve done it again since. It’s not like I magically stopped sweating after that incident. In any case, we haven’t gone further than that. Veera’s still nervous about being…entered, for lack of a better word, so I’ve been reciprocating with deep tissue massages as best I can. She seems to consider it a fair trade. Jess, you can come back now, I wanted to fill you in on Veera’s training actually.

She’s been doing well so far. The conditioning regimen that Io started us on has fallen off just a bit to make room for more combat training. Since a lot of the guards are on extra duty with the hunters, not to mention Veera’s good first impression at the barracks, her desire to get in the ring has come down from burning obsession to something more normal. We don’t have to compete for space as much. It’s allowed her to focus more on other areas like her flexibility and balance, marksmanship, and what Io’s begun to call the ‘science of augmented, unarmed combat’. It’s a mouthful, I know, but it’s descriptive and accurate.” Winters broke for a moment and chuckled as Io appeared at his wrist to nod her head importantly. “What that means, apparently, is adapting human martial arts for use with Veera’s claws and talons. They’ve also thrown in some knife work as well. Veera hasn’t taken too well to longer bladed weapons. Overall the results have been good. Let’s just say that over the last month I’ve found it increasingly difficult to take it easy on her when we’re in the ring if I don’t want to take a hit. She still hasn’t managed it, but that doesn’t seem to have fazed her like it did the first time. If nothing else Veera’s a realist. She knows she was a rank novice a couple months ago and that I’m one of humanity’s deadliest tools. I gotta admit I love her for that. I will say this though, she and Io have become quite the duo these past weeks. Hell, last time I went hunting Io told me, and I quote, ‘see you later, don’t die’.”

‘Excuse me, sir, you’re leaving out the part where I pre-loaded the latest version of both my tracking and ursae detection protocols into your armor. Besides, while I enjoy hunting with you, I also enjoyed having some time to spend with Veera to really talk about her strengths and weaknesses. And behold! You did not die.’

“Mmm, quite. As Io so elegantly points out, I'm not dead yet. Not only that, but I have the sneaking suspicion that the finer points of Veera's relatively explosive lower body strength were not the main topic of discussion for very long," Winters stated confidently, arching a brow at Io.

‘I choose to resent that assertion out of principle,’ she replied playfully. Winters shook his head.

“Of course…not because I’m wrong or anything. Sorry guys, don’t mind the banter. The food and wood stores are holding up well. We’re getting enough power to keep Io and my suit running. The three of us are healthy. All considered life is stable. I guess the last thing to fill you in on is that I’m fulfilling a promise today, a couple of promises actually. There’s enough snow on the ground now, so I'm going to take the ladies sledding. I figure my shield is strong enough to manage the task. As you can tell, we got started pretty early thanks to the slower pace. That's about it from me. Be well you lot. Stay warm and uh…if I'm not back before then, Merry Christmas." Winters paused as he felt a comforting presence at his side. He looked down at Veera, her golden feathers bright in the morning sun. "Done stretching?"

“Yes, darling. I think we should be on our way soon. Are you finished here? I don’t want to take you away from them.”

“I was just wrapping up. I filled them in on the major points since Zolta and Asha’s bonding ceremony. Do you want to say anything?” He offered, remembering the last time they’d been at the shrine together.

“Nothing in particular,” Veera replied, bowing to the shrine nevertheless and speaking a small greeting in English. “Selah to you all.” Winters couldn’t help an appreciative smile.

“I think that’ll do. Shall we then?” With nodded assent, he and Veera climbed the small slope back up to his pod, collecting his shield and her satchel before performing a battery swap and heading out. Veera began to distribute dried meat and raw vegetables as they walked, while Io guided them using a rough map of the area on Winters’ HUD. The two of them had a particular destination in mind.

“So, anything you want to talk about?” Veera asked happily, breaking the silence as she idly chewed on a piece of chesko. Her body was constantly hungry for protein of late as she continued to put on muscle mass, primarily in her legs. That particular area of her body was the current object of Winters’ attention, his observation unhidden. “Or would you rather just continue to stare?” She asked slyly, lengthening her strides so that he could see just a bit more of her calves and upper legs as she walked. Winters laughed and easily kept pace, even through the snow that now lay easily half a foot deep throughout the forest.

“Would you mind if I do both?” He asked with a wink. Now that they’d shared multiple baths together, each less awkward than the last, it was no surprise to Veera that her lower body was especially captivating to her mate. He’d always lavished attention on her ass, but as she’d grown stronger he’d begun spending more time on her legs as well, lingering there as he soaped or massaged her after a long day of running or fighting. Given how she looked at his own figure when naked, she could hardly blame him. “I actually do have a question though,” he told her.

“Oh? What’s that?” Veera looked over at him, momentarily unconcerned about her footfalls in the snow.

“Well, a question to go along with my observation that your legs are becoming objects of fierce beauty.”

“Out with it you flatterer!” She batted her eyelids at him. “Don’t stop though.”

“Wouldn’t dream of it, Veera. Seriously though, I was wondering what you and Io discussed when I was on my last hunt. I’ve noticed her suggestions for your exercises have been changing as well. What’s up?” Io appeared over the B-MASS, looking between the two of them.

‘Shall I?’ Her tone indicated her eagerness to join in the conversation.

“Sure thing, Io! I could use a bit more time to eat anyway,” Veera acquiesced as she withdrew a couple of kina from her satchel, throwing one to Winters before chomping down on her own.

“Isn’t that…too hot for you?” He asked with mild concern.

“On a day like today?” Veera breathed out heavily as she felt the spicy flavor fill her mouth. It misted and twirled before them before dissipating into nothing. “Some spiciness is just what I need!” Winters shrugged and nodded, figuring Veera knew what she was doing. As the Cauthan began on another strip of dried meat to balance out the heat of the kina, Winters looked back to his VI.

“So Io, same question.”

‘Of course, sir.’ Io brought up Veera’s training pentagon, filling in each segment one by one. As always, her flexibility score was listed at maximum. She’d made great strides in endurance and speed. Power still lacked, but her combat skill was also starting to increase, albeit from a low base.

“These are looking good, Veera. I’m proud of you,” he told her without reservation, feeling that small spark that roared into a towering flame whenever they were in the ring together.

“I still haven’t managed to hit you though,” Veera lamented. Her tone was more accepting than anything else. He shook his head.

“Remember our first fight? I told you I expected your best. You did well enough there that Antoth’s still using it as a cudgel against his own men to get their asses in gear. Your improvement is really showing.” Veera’s crown feathers fluttered happily at his compliments as she took another bite of food.

“Thanks, darling. Go ahead, Io.”

‘Before I do I will simply add my own approval to that of the Lieutenant. You have come far, Veera. Now that it’s been just about three cycles, there’s much to appreciate. To that end, sir, I believe we should discuss this.’ Io highlighted the segment of Veera’s chart that corresponded to power. ‘This score is…inadequate to convey the whole picture,’ she informed him with a miffed attitude.

“Why’s that?”

‘Because we’ve encountered our first serious instance of female Cauthan physiology not cooperating with human military training doctrine,’ she said seriously, though neither she nor Veera looked in any way concerned.

“Go on?”

‘Did you ever think back on our tussle with that hyrven, sir? How it cleared the distance between us so quickly?’

“Can’t say I have that much. Why?” Io threw up her hands in exasperation.

‘Barbar! Is that how it works now? You snap a creature’s neck and promptly proceed to forget about it?’

“Well, I wouldn’t go so far as to say forget, but you’ve clearly been thinking about this more than I have. Does this have something to do with that theory of yours that the Cauthan and the hyrven share a recent common ancestor?” His question immediately assuaged Io, her face morphing from one of discontent to happiness and appreciation.

‘As it happens, yes sir, it does. I have been ruminating on the tissue samples you provided me from your first successful chesko hunt. I understand why you could not dissect the hyrven as well, but it very much irks me that I don't have access to that data. To condense matters for the sake of time, I believe that the large predators of this world may have descended from an ancestor species, or group of ancestor species that have different muscular structure than the rest of the creatures we've seen, be it chesko, shen, other small forest animals, or those beasts on the plains.’ Winters’ brow twitched as he took interest, his tone curious.

“Different how, Io?”

‘Different in the capacity for storing and releasing energy over short periods. In simpler terms, the ability to jump or leap high and fast.’

“I suppose that matches what we’ve seen of the hyrven, though I admit that's a small sample size. What does that have to do with Veera?" Winters asked, moving closer to his girlfriend and taking her hand in his. She gave him a warm look and allowed Io to continue. She didn't fully understand the VI's theory either.

‘As Veera’s strength has grown, it’s become increasingly clear that her legs and lower body have responded in a way that her upper body just cannot keep pace with. This could be an element of gender dimorphism among the Cauthan since we know that Antoth and the other male guards are very well muscled in the torso. I am not saying that her upper body strength has not improved, just that it is not nearly as profound.’

“How ‘profound’ are we talking, Io?” Winters requested. Though interesting, he didn’t see how a preference for lower body strength over upper body strength was significant enough to warrant days of discussion and formulation of a new set of training regimens. Io looked up at Veera with a proud and conspiring look.

‘Sir, accounting for a typical slowdown in the addition of muscle mass and the strengthening of muscle fibers over time, I estimate that if provided with an Aegis-class undersuit or similar, Veera could achieve a standing vertical leap equal to or greater than her total height.’ Io’s declaration took even Veera by surprise. Winters had broken into a disbelieving smile, the image of Veera leaping clear over an opponent in the middle of combat giving him warm soldier fuzzies.

“Yeah…I think that counts as profound, Io,” was all he managed as Veera took up the mantle of conversation.

“Are you serious, Io? I could really jump that high?”

‘I don’t see why not, Veera. You know just as well as I do that your legs have strengthened far beyond the rest of your body. This is an unexpected and intriguing development, one that we would be foolish to overlook.’

“Of course, Io, I understand that. We've discussed the effects already regarding what sort of exercises and fighting styles I should focus on but," Veera trailed off and blew out a deep breath into the bright, cold winter air. "Jumping that high, from a standstill? I know I can touch the ceiling of our house now where I couldn't before, but what you're saying seems impossible!"

‘Well, I did stipulate that you'd need an undersuit of the kind the Lieutenant possesses. Manufacturing one here may be beyond our reach, especially during winter, but I have run the necessary simulations of your physical development and the associated force calculations. I believe it is possible with the application of the correct technology. Sir, this is a flight of fancy at best, but I'm sure you can understand how potent of a soldier that could make her.' Winters growled.

“I actually don’t like the sound of that, Io, not a bit.”

“It’s alright, love, Io was just playing around. Right, Io?” Veera asked insistently, implicitly understanding Winters’ reaction to the idea of her on a battlefield.

‘Of course! I would never willingly suggest that Veera be conscripted. I am simply allowing myself to appreciate what she would be capable of in a given set of circumstances.’

Winters brushed the subject off. “Yeah yeah, I get it. So Veera, daydreams aside, what have you and Io decided to do in light of this information?”

“Well, Io believes that I should play to my strengths. You know, not using heavy weapons that would slow me down or be ineffective because my arms aren’t as strong; learning how to use my speed and agility to my advantage, that sort of thing.”

“Not too specific but I can hardly argue with the principle. Are you still enjoying the overall process as much as you thought you would?” Veera’s eyes lit up at the question.

“Of course I am, Russell! It's not like I have any desire to join the guards or your armed forces or anything crazy like that, but it's wonderful to feel myself getting stronger and faster. I'm making progress in something tangible, something I can feel and see. I struggled very long and hard before you landed here, but it always seemed like in spite of my best efforts I couldn't help but slip farther and farther behind. Now things are different. I've been given an opportunity to put in work and actually reap some benefits. Oh, I can't wait to beat one of the guards for real!" Veera declared, dropping her stance and dancing through the snow as if circling a stationary target, lashing out with quick swipes and punches as she did so. Winters thought her laughter would warm his very soul.

He smiled and looked to the sky. “Same here, love, same here.” Kel had graced them with a respite from snow for the past couple of days, allowing them a well-lit walk through the forests of Mara. Small clumps of snow occasionally fell from the trees around them, shaken loose by the distant heat of the star. Veera returned to his side after her shadowboxing, turning their conversation to the event of the day.

“How much longer, Io?”

‘We are headed to the location where the Lieutenant first downed a chesko. It has a hill most suitable for our purposes. It took us about five hours to end up there when we hunted, but we are taking a straight journey today without detours. Even with the snow, it should only be a couple of hours or so from here. Would you care for some music as we walk?' Veera considered Io's request, keeping her crown feathers close to her fur to conserve heat. She looked at her human.

“How much do I need to know about this ‘sledding’ activity? I’ve never seen anyone having much fun with sleds in the village.” He smiled warmly back at her.

“Nothing. We’re just going to slide down the hill on my shield. It’ll be fun, promise!” Satisfied, Veera addressed Io again.

“In that case, Io, some music would be lovely. Do you have anything soft? Something that we could just walk to?” Io projected herself tapping a finger to her chin, clad as usual in her winter parka. She snapped her fingers as an idea came to her.

‘It may be a bit unorthodox, but I believe this[13] would fulfill your request nicely, Veera,’ Io said as the dulcet tones of strings and horns began to play, just loud enough to entertain but soft enough that they did not become oblivious to the world around them.

“I don’t recognize this, Io. What is it?” Winters asked, cocking his head as he found himself unable to place the tune. Io casually waved her hand in explanation.

‘Believe it or not, sir, this is actually part of a soundtrack composed for a video game about forty years ago. The composer was fairly well known at the time. Apparently this game took place in a rugged and wintry location, similar to the scene we see before us.’

“Russell, what is a video game?” Veera asked, her pronunciation of human words much better after a couple months of continuous practice.

“They’re games that we play on computers. Oh, there you go. Thanks, Io.” The VI had projected a representation of Pong. “So this is the first video game ever, or close to it. I don’t know for sure.”

“And how does it work?” Veera wondered, eyes fixed on the small square that was moving back and forth across the display, her tail twitching behind her.

“So each player would control one of those paddles there.” Winters pointed to the long lines at each end. “Your goal is to prevent the ball in the middle from going past your side and forcing your opponent to miss his shots.”

“Don’t you think it’s a little slow?”

“It speeds up over time.”

“Ooh.” Veera looked at him for a moment, her eyes telling him that she was trying to understand something beneath the surface.

“What is it, Veera?”

“Your people paid someone to write music for this?” Io and Winters burst out laughing as the VI cut the music and played the basic sounds of the original game. "Oh…I see." Veera watched Winters defiantly as he continued to smirk. “What? It was a reasonable question! The music we were just listening to was complex and moving. It sounded…like what winter is supposed to sound like! I just wondered why such a thing would be created.”

‘Your curiosity is always refreshing, Veera. You are correct. The game that features the music we're listening to now was made almost thirty years after this simple thing. The game itself featured a world many times the size of your village, filled with quests, dungeons, monsters and other things to do. Think of it as your people's tales and legends come to life.' Io's flourishing descriptions had Veera wide-eyed.

“Do you have that one?!” She asked eagerly, her face drooping as Io shook her head.

‘No, Veera. Humanity’s admittedly extensive repertoire of virtual entertainment was not deemed significant enough to be worth loading onto military hardware. We will have to be rescued if you want to play a video game.’ Winters wrapped an arm around her shoulder.

“Look on the bright side, no chance of getting addicted and ruining your training regimen.”

“I would not get addicted!” Veera declared hotly. Winters just cocked a brow before looking to the sky.

“Maybe one day we’ll be able to put that assertion to the test, Veera. For now though, how about we go sledding?" He tilted his head towards her, offering her a kiss. She quickly decided to take it. The snow sparkled around them as they carried on in silence.

“It’s certainly been a while, but I don't think I'll ever forget this place," Winters commented happily as they crested the hill of his first hunt. Io had found little evidence of hyrven, or even chesko activity on their journey, rendering it pleasantly uneventful. Veera had raced on ahead of them, standing at the very top and taking a chance to see the area for herself. She waved to him eagerly.

“Russell, come here! You have to see this!” She called, cloak billowing around her form in a light breeze. Moved by her enthusiasm, Winters ran the final stretch, his blood pumping agreeably by the time he arrived. “Isn’t it beautiful?” Veera breathed. Before them was a wide and vast snowscape, revealed thanks to the retreat of the forest foliage. Light streamed in from the star behind them as it sat low in the southern sky, casting long shadows and filtering through in light shades of yellow and orange. Snow glinted from seemingly every surface on the trees and the ground. Io procured a camera.

“Going to start scrapbooking?” Winters joked, holding Veera to his side and humming as she purred for him.

‘No need to think so small, sir! If I’m not allowed to exploit vulnerabilities in human securities markets, I think Postcards from Mara would be a suitable fallback plan for financing my shopping trips.’ Io seemed quite proud of her idea so Winters said no more, instead chuckling at her optimism and appreciating the scenery with Veera.

“It really is beautiful, isn’t it?” He didn’t think he’d ever seen such a pristine forest.

“Thanks for taking me here, Russell. Moments like this are why I love winter.”

“Care to make a few more moments?” He asked playfully, laying his weapons neatly in a pile to his side before adding Veera’s satchel to it. That done, he hefted his shield from his back. “What? If there’s no running with scissors there’s definitely no sledding with guns or blades!” Veera cocked her head at him before adding her spear to the pile, not knowing what scissors were. “Do you want to go first?” He offered the shield to her.

“I…maybe you should?” Veera requested, looking suddenly unsure of herself and shifting her weight from foot to foot. The hill itself was mostly clear, but there were plenty of trees and shrubs at the bottom, waiting as potential hazards for anyone with too much speed.

‘Me first, then!’ Io cried out, having added a pair of slim-fitting ski goggles to her ensemble. ‘Onward, my valiant steed! Zum Angriff!’ Veera’s laugh carried over the snows.

“I don’t mind, Russell. Go show Io a good time. I’ll take second.”

“As you wish, love. Alright then Io, you asked for it!” Winters declared, setting the shield at his feet and stepping on the edge with one foot to hold it in place. “Now Veera, just a heads up, when you do this…make sure you sit down.”

“Wait, then why aren’t you-” Veera began, suddenly nervous that her human was about to do something incredibly stupid.

“Ready, Io?!” Winters cried, unwilling to hold back his inner child any longer. With unfounded confidence he placed his left foot on the shield, just slightly front of center, keeping most of his weight on his back foot to ensure the leading edge wouldn't dig into the snow. Over the prior week, snows had fallen and seen only marginal melt off, with the rest re-freezing at night. The end result was a thin layer of ice atop the snow that was more than receptive to Winters' attempt to shield-board. With a cry of unalloyed delight, Io threw her hands up and began to laugh as gravity took the wheel and carried her and her armored partner down the slope. As they gathered speed Winters let out his own whoop, tentatively trying to steer by shifting his weight from side to side, struggling to maintain his balance. By the time they approached the bottom his attempts had failed, his legs wobbling and arms flailing as he desperately tried to stay upright. Io's delighted laughter didn't cease, even as Winters comically yelled "Bail out! Bail out!" and leaped from the shield, tucking into a combat roll that was quickly arrested by the snow. The end result was an amused Winters, his armor made even more white thanks to his tumble in the powder, an elated VI, a short walk to his shield, and an incredibly worried and angry Cauthan back at the top of the hill.

“You’d better not be dead, Russell! Do you hear me?!” Veera’s admonishment reached them as Winters hauled himself into a sitting position and brushed snow from his helmet. His cloak was covered in it.

“Io,” he breathed heavily. “How cool did we look just now?!” The VI was beaming at him.

‘Hmm, my very own Superman. Leave the cloak next time though,’ she advised happily before patching Veera in. ‘Veera, do not fret, we are completely unharmed. It shall be your turn next!’

“Are you sure this will be alright?” Veera asked, now seated firmly in the middle of Winters’ shield, gripping the handles he’d otherwise use to hold it on his arm.

“You’ll be fine, Veera. Remember what I did? If you feel yourself going too fast at the bottom just bail out, tuck, and roll. There’s plenty of snow down there to stop your fall, alright?”

“I’m a little scared actually, now that I’m here,” she admitted, the hill suddenly seeming much larger.

“Just take a deep breath.” Winters placed a hand on her shoulder, the other at the back of his shield. He felt her tense up. “On the count of three, alright?”

“Alright…” she whispered.

“One, two, three.” With that, Winters gave her the smallest of pushes, just enough to allow momentum and gravity to do the rest. For a moment he considered running down the slope after her, but as Veera gathered speed it became clear that would be unnecessary.

“Wheeee!” Veera cried with excitement, gripping the shield for all she was worth as she tore down the hill. The cold wind rushing through her feathers and stinging her eyes was invigorating as she experienced the simple joy of sledding for the first time. As she approached the bottom she began to worry about the encroaching trees and brush, but soon enough her speed began to dissipate and she slid to a stop just short of any obstacles. Laughter spilled from her lips as she allowed herself to fall back into the snow. The world seemed so very bright to her at that moment. Not even the walk back up the hill could dampen her spirits. It was just more training.

“I think we’ve pushed our time to the limit, Russell. One more ride maybe?” Veera suggested as the two of them stood atop a now well-used hill. A couple hours prior they had taken another food break and a calculated risk. It had been far too long since Winters had been out after dark and no one in the village had any idea if the ursae that had been stalking him weeks before was still in the area. Confident in his weaponry and in Io, Veera had actually made the suggestion that they continue their fun and head back later in the day. Winters easily agreed. He was having the most fun, by far, that he’d had since landing on Mara. Watching Veera play in the snow had been positively delightful as well, her tail and ears comically cute as she whipped down the hill time and again. As they’d played Seil had begun to set in the east, tinting their world with faint orange and red hues. Winters took a look at the horizon and nodded.

“Alright then, come here!” He requested, sitting on his shield and pointing to his lap. Veera laughed nervously, giving him her hand anyway.

"Oh, this is such a bad idea, my human!" She giggled as she was hauled into his lap, his core muscles holding them both upright as he balanced their weight atop his shield, which now felt far too small.

“Yep! Terrible idea!” He yelled as he released his feet from the snow, allowing them to begin their journey. Io projected herself above the B-MASS, her arms spread wide as they picked up speed. By the time they were halfway down they'd started to spin as well, twisting around as Veera gripped Winters for dear life, still laughing and crying happily all the way down. As they approached the bottom at high speed, Io pinged Winters.

‘Sir, with our combined mass I believe we may need to take evasive maneuvers!’

“Russell! Trees!” Veera provided more succinctly, the gray, towering obstacles coming ever closer. He nodded.

“Hang on, Veera. Relax your body!” Winters gave her a moment to comply before leaning them off of the shield, falling back first into the snow. Fortunately, as planned, Veera remained atop him the entire way as they skidded to a halt in the darkening light. She immediately moved to tear his helmet off, her chest heaving with adrenaline as she licked his face and kissed him into oblivion. Winters took it in stride, moaning with pleasure at her display as he cradled her body gently.

“I love you, Russell Winters. This was such fun!”

“I had a great time too,” he said softly, feeling for all the world like he was on some sort of first date. Fortunately for him, he’d already been very well kissed.

‘I was happy to come along for the ride!’ Io added, unconcerned that Winters had shared ‘their date’ with his Cauthan lover.

“And we were glad to have you, Io. For now though let’s get home,” Veera suggested, hopping up and dusting herself off. By the time Winters had done the same she had collected his shield for him and they began back up the hill, gathering their weapons and supplies as they reached the top. Winters was brushing the snow off his rifle when Veera called for his attention. “Russell, do you see that?” She asked, her worried tone spurring him to action as he stood immediately and shouldered the weapon, looking out over the suddenly eerie twilight landscape.

“Where, Veera?”

“There, over to the left. I can barely see it myself but…I think I see lights.” Between his helmet and the sight of his rifle, Winters was more than able to focus in on the distant anomaly.

“Veera, I see torches. It’s hard to make out anything else in this light and I can’t get a good count because of the trees, but those are definitely torches.” He looked over at her, everything he needed to know visible in her darkening face.

“We need to get home, Russell, now.”

“Agreed. Io, get us there,” he ordered, quickly shouldering his shield and replacing his rifle on his back.

‘Yes, sir. How are the both of you feeling?’

“I can run, Io, just show me the way,” Veera insisted with determination, clutching her spear tightly in her right hand.

‘Of course. Set a steady pace you two, heading south by southeast.’ Without another backward glance, Veera and Winters took off running.

Chapter 64

Veera's breath came hot and heavy, vanishing into ethereal swirls behind her as she stuck close to her mate. Even with his armored footfalls sinking deep into the snow he was keeping a quick pace, his own breath fogging the night air outside his helmet. They'd not spoken since departing the hill where they'd spent the day frolicking together. It had only been a couple hours ago, but to Veera it felt like days. They'd seen torches in the forest. The nomadic tribes were moving. They were close. Making sure to time her words with her breathing so as not to disrupt her body's rhythm, Veera voiced the other fear that had set in as the night covered them, the scant moonlight forcing her eyes to operate at their peak.

“Io…any sign of…ursae?”

‘No Veera, not yet. I have all of my sensors calibrated and searching. If it does not make an appearance, that could be either very good or very bad,' the VI stated, a dangerous edge to her voice. She regarded her partner with unconcealed worry.

“Elaborate,” Winters commanded as he stomped through the snow, checking his HUD every few strides to make sure they were still on the most direct route back.

‘I suppose with the two of you currently occupied there's no better time for a long-winded theory. Very well then!' Io vanished the tracksuit she'd been wearing as a show of support for her companions during their cardiovascular exertion. In its place she sported a professorial look, complete with wire frame glasses. ‘I've been thinking about the ursae's behavior since its little show of stalking us. I admit that's not much data to go by, but we have a counterexample to compare it to, namely the hyrven that attacked us on our first hunt. The question I've been trying to answer is why. Why was it trailing us? Why did it take the time to observe us, even before it knew that I could see it? If it was hungry, like that hyrven, it could have attacked us with little warning. I'm confident that I would have noticed it coming all the same, but certainly at a much shorter distance. In short, I believe we can rule hunger out of the equation. Between whatever its metabolic rate is and the prevalence of other food, it clearly doesn't feel the need to eat us…at least not yet.'

"Oh, joy! I feel…safer already." Veera snarked between breaths.

‘Fear not, oh feisty one. I was just getting to the bad part.’

“That was the good part?!” Veera cried, her feathers fanning out in a show of displeasure that served to vent some of her excess body heat. Io nodded.

‘Indeed it was, Veera. For now I've only been able to come up with a couple of alternative explanations for what this creature was doing if it was not actively hunting us to make us into a meal. The first is that it was simply curious. I find that difficult to believe, though I admit there's very little information on the ursae to either confirm or deny such a hypothesis. My second theory is that the ursae was investigating an anomaly that had entered its kingdom.'

“You mean Vash doesn’t actually rule these lands? I’d get a kick out of that,” Winters huffed as he trudged on, his muscles burning with exertion as he tossed snow into the air with every stride.

‘That's not too far off from what I'm thinking, sir. If we take Ratha's hypothesis as true and assume that the ursae inhabit the lands to the north and west of the village, perhaps even extending into the mountainous region that marks the middle of the continent, it's quite possible that Veera's village is on the edge of the territory that the beast considers his…or hers. Either way that could explain why the hunters behave as they do, why casualties rise if one goes too far in that direction.'

“What about the…nomadic tribes…then?” Veera asked.

‘Unknown, Veera. Though I get the sneaking suspicion that if our stealthy friend is in the area at all, that’s where he is right now.’

"Anything to take the heat off. Io, ETA?" Winters requested, refocusing them back on the mission and away from critical, but still unfounded speculation.

‘The palisade should be visible within fifteen minutes, sir.’

“Can you make it at this pace, Veera?” Winters called over his shoulder. He would have preferred to remain behind her, but as the only one with the map, he had to lead.

“Don’t look down on me…my love…I’m fine!” Veera insisted, feeling a stitch in her side. Her body ached, but not in a bad way. If anything she was certain she’d earned herself another full body massage from her man. That thought alone was more than enough to see her through the final stretch.

“Do you two have any idea what time it is? Where have you been?!” Xan cried as Veera and Winters rushed to the north gate.

“Unimportant. Xan, where is Antoth? Is he on patrol?” Winters asked quickly, trying to keep his voice level. Xan replied as he and the other guard on duty opened one side of the gate.

“He should be at the barracks. I’m not sure if he’ll be resting or not. He had night shift last night. What’s going on, Winters?” Veera could hear the fear creeping into his voice. Grabbing her human by the hand, she bade him halt so that she could explain.

"Xan, we were out playing in the snow a good way to the north. We saw one of the northern tribes. They're on the move." Xan made a sign with his free hand, clutching his spear tightly with the other.

“Uthos preserve us,” he whispered. Winters looked down at the kid.

“Remember what I taught you, Xan. If you survive your first fight, your odds of surviving the next one go way up." He couldn't bring himself to tell the kid that ‘everything would be alright' or that ‘there was nothing to worry about'. They didn't know what the roving band of Cauthan was after. They could only hope it wasn't them.

“I will, sir. Now please, go find the captain.”

“You got it, Xan. Thank you.” Winters met Xan’s forearm with his own as Veera called a final parting word.

“Selah, Xan!" With that, Winters and Veera continued on, having used the brief conversation to catch their breath. A couple of minutes later they skidded to a halt in from the barracks and burst through the front door.

“Antoth! You in here?!” Winters yelled.

“By all the gods and especially Kel you don’t have to bloody yell, Winters! I’m right here!” Antoth yelled right back, stumbling out of his chambers. Without his armor, he sported a simple leather tunic and a pair of pants.

“He was only yelling because this is urgent!” Veera shouted as well, far too hyped up on her body’s equivalent of adrenaline and endorphins to care about her volume.

“ENOUGH!” Antoth roared, momentarily allowing silence to fall in the small outpost. “Now, given the state you two are in this can’t be a damn crime report. What in the name of Uthos happened?” Winters and Veera looked at one another, the human allowing her to step forward. He knew next to nothing about the tribe they’d seen.

"Antoth, we were north of the village, about half a day or so by foot in these conditions. We saw torches in the forest." For a moment the guard captain said nothing, his eyes narrowing as his ear twitched. Without a word he retreated to his quarters, emerging soon after with two small chairs. Sitting at his desk, he bade Veera and Winters be seated as well. After depositing their gear against the wall of the building, they did so.

“Tell me everything, Veera, every detail. How many were there? Was it a raiding party or the full tribe? Were women and children among them? What are we dealing with here? Damnit! I knew things had been quiet for far too long. It’s been fifteen years,” the captain grumbled. Realizing he’d been rambling, he silenced himself and looked up at the two of them expectantly.

"We couldn't see much Antoth, I'm sorry," Winters spoke. "We were atop a ridgeline in the twilight. It was far too dark to see anything other than winking lights in the distant trees. The only reason we know it was torches at all and not some natural phenomenon is because of my helmet's ability to look at stuff that's far away." Winters paused, quite infuriated with his inability to explain magnification in a way that didn't make himself sound stupid. Antoth was unperturbed.

“How many, Winters?” The human had never been pierced by such a gaze from any Cauthan, even Ratha. He looked ready to go to war right then and there, his tone deep and dark. Winters sighed and rested an elbow on his knee. He looked at Veera.

“Do you think we should tell him?” He asked nervously

“Of course we should, Russell!”

“I didn’t mean that! I meant…her.” He pointed at his bracer. Veera’s feathers shook rapidly as her eyes widened with understanding.

“If you think it’s wise, Russell.”

“She knows more than anything. We have recordings. It could help save your people.”

“But what about your laws!” Veera cried, recalling something about how everything she’d ever done with her human was technically disallowed by some piece of paper back on Earth. She had not enjoyed that late night conversation one bit. It had ended with her spitting curses at far off humans before pouncing on her darling and kissing him long into the night. Winters was clearly in a similar mood that evening.

“Fuck the Ghaelen and fuck Alpha too, Veera. This is my home now. It could be my home until I take my last breath. I refuse to be gutted in my sleep by some scrawny little shit from up north!” Veera smiled at him and placed a kiss on his helmet, finding the act oddly satisfying, especially given how she’d first reacted to the thing.

“Then allow me to aid you, Russell. I can tell even if I said no you’d do it anyway. Am I wrong?” Winters rubbed his neck.

“No, you’re not. Thanks, Veera.”

Veera teased him before looking at Antoth. “You’re lucky you decided to bond with a fireball, as you’ve called me. Antoth, I need your vow, your vow on your honor as Guardian and servant of Uthos that you will not reveal anything of what you see here tonight to anyone.” The captain shot her a disbelieving look, finally pushed over the edge thanks to their long and winding conversation that had, up to that point, completely ignored him and provided him nothing in the way of useful information.

“You have to be out of your bloody mind, Veera!” He growled. “How am I supposed to prepare for a potential attack if I can’t tell anyone about what’s happening out there?” To his great consternation, Veera just laughed.

“Antoth, don’t be silly, we don’t mean that. Russell, do you think you could do a better job here?” Antoth slammed a fist on his desk.

“Enough games you two!” He yelled, rising to his feet. Winters stood as well, hands out in an appeal for calm.

“Antoth, listen to me. This is a request from a soldier,” Winters began, immediately calming the guard as he invoked military honor. Antoth leaned back in his chair, his short crown feathers waving as he thought.

“Very well, Winters. Say your piece.”

"What I'm about to show you is so preposterous I'm sure that if my superiors knew about it, they'd have me thrown into a military prison for unauthorized modifications to sensitive military technology. Beyond that, what I'm about to do is in gross violation of an inter-species treaty between my people and another race of aliens that can also travel between stars. If word got out and the wrong people saw it first, it could cause an interstellar war in the worst case scenario." He looked over at Veera, who had emitted a small cry of fear. "Don't worry, love; we’d absolutely crush them. Antoth, do I have your word that what you’re about to see will not leave this room? Obviously any tactical data is yours to share freely with your men and the village as a whole.” By this point Io was positively humming in anticipation, having changed into her finest HEL officer’s dress uniform and returning her formerly ponytailed hair to a stately bun. Antoth just stared at them.

“You would risk war with another species for the sake of my people?”

Winters replied without hesitation. “Yes. Gah-!" At his word Veera leaped from her chair and tackled him to the ground, her feathers vibrating with love and her tail whipping back and forth under her cloak. She refused to allow him back up until he hugged her for all he was worth, enveloping her in a cold, armored embrace that nevertheless set her heart on fire.

“I love you, Russell Winters,” she told him happily. Antoth turned to regard the ceiling and coughed loudly.

“I’m sure he loves you too, Veera, but we have matters of safety to discuss. Winters, what is this technology you speak of? And who is…she?” The captain requested, thinking that Winters couldn’t have meant Veera.

Io broke her silence, using the Aegis’ comms system to project her own voice in fluent Cauthan. ‘That would be me, sir. It is a pleasure to make your acquaintance after all this time.' She also chose that moment to activate the B-MASS and reveal herself physically, bowing slightly to the guard captain as Winters retook his seat. Antoth leaped from his chair, jumping backward and drawing his dagger from the sheath at his hip.

“Uthos protect me; you are touched by Kel! You’re protected by a spirit!” Veera attempted and failed to hold in her laughter as Io brought a finger to her lips in thought. She turned back to Winters.

‘Sir, I would like to be referred to as your guardian spirit from now on. It’s such a beautiful description, especially compared to something as drab as Virtual Intelligence. Being not only alive, but divine sounds…well…divine!’ Her partner smiled behind his helmet. She could always lighten his spirits it seemed.

“We can talk about that later. I think we have other, more proximate concerns,” Winters told her, pointing to Antoth who had now backed himself against the far wall, his dagger raised defensively across his chest.

‘Ah yes, of course, my apologies, sir. I was simply caught up in the moment. Antoth, my name is Io. I am a part of the Lieutenant’s armor. I am one of his weapons. I am not technically a spirit, nor am I supernatural in any way, though I must say I prefer the idea. Will you please rejoin us? I have much to share with you.’ Antoth eyed her critically.

“Wait…” he growled. “It was you…wasn’t it? You found the ursae. There’s no way a human or a Cauthan could have done such a thing.”

‘Oh my, his mind is as quick as his footwork. Thank you for letting me speak to him!’ Io’s tone was delightful as she bid Antoth be seated again. ‘Yes Antoth, it was I who first discerned that the ursae was stalking my partner. I am pleased to report that we did not spot it at all this evening. May I continue?’

“What are you?” Antoth asked instead, lowering his blade but still refusing to approach them. Io nodded.

‘I suppose a certain degree of skepticism would be natural for someone like you.’

“Great, barely past names and she’s already beginning to sound like Ratha,” Antoth scoffed, annoyed at the spirit’s flippancy, arrogance, and undue familiarity. Io turned back to Winters, looking emotionally wounded.

‘Sir, do I really sound like a spiky, unloved bitch with an unused body and a murder fetish?’ She asked innocently. Winters began whistling in amazement while Veera fell out of her chair, rolling around on the floor and snorting in amusement. She was soon joined by Antoth’s booming laughter.

“I take back what I said! I like this spirit!” He exclaimed, taking a couple steps towards them and meeting Io’s eyes. “Just don’t ever treat me like an ignorant primitive again, even if I am one,” he insisted, his eyes traveling to Winters’ firearms.

‘I suppose my tone could have been construed as offensive. For that you have my apologies, Antoth. Now if you do not mind, could we continue? While I am happy to engage in idle chatter with a new individual, it would not do for someone to walk in on us, nor would it be wise to delay any preparations you might deem necessary.’ The guard nodded in agreement, accepting Io’s verbal olive branch and retaking his seat, looking at the projection of what he assumed had to be a human female with calculating green eyes.

“What did you say your name was, spirit?”

‘I am Io, named for one of the moons of the largest planet in the human system.’ Her explanation had Antoth looking at Winters with a knowing smirk.

“So maybe I wasn’t too far off when I said you were protected by the Twins themselves, eh? Brought your own moon goddess along with you? Smart thinking, Winters. Now then, Io, please tell me what you and your partner saw today.”

‘Of course. I captured this video of our encounter.' Io vanished as a grainy video of winking lights in a distant forest played for them, followed by Winters zooming back to standard magnification, giving Antoth an idea of the distance.

“I’m just going to go ahead and ignore whatever sort of magic that was that allowed me to see your memory and focus on what I can understand. That was a lot of potential enemies, Io.”

‘Potentially, Antoth, though I believe I can make a few inferences based on this small bit of information.’

“I’m listening, spirit.”

‘See here?’ Io rendered a still frame for them. ‘You can see three lights in the distance. Two are clearly being held aloft by Cauthan, though they possess a notable difference in height. The third, however, is lower. I can only assume that this is either carried by a child or attached to some sort of cart or sled.’

"In other words, we're not looking at a raiding party, but likely a full-scale migration of an entire village?" The captain suggested.

‘I cannot say so with certainty, Antoth, but yes, that is my best conclusion. What do you make of this?’ The captain took his time, stroking his chin idly as he thought.

"It's either very good or very bad." Veera and Winters looked at one another as Antoth elaborated. "If they’re taking the risk of moving the whole tribe during winter, it’s for one of two reasons. First, something dangerous has driven them this way, in which case we might have to worry about whatever that something is more than the nomads themselves…or not. I can’t be sure. Second, they’ve been forced to move in search of resources, in which case this village is the prime and only target.”

“Are you really that far away from the rest of your people, Antoth?”

“They aren’t our people, Winters. Why do you think we’re so isolated from the rest of the world? It’s not for safety, I can tell you that much.”

‘Much as Russell and I would love to hear that historical tale, I believe it can wait for another day,’ Io interjected, returning them to the subject at hand. ‘What will you do, Antoth?’

“That depends. What else can you tell me, Io? How far from the village were you? In which direction were they headed?" Io nodded, rendering the top-down map that she'd slowly been compiling over the hunts that she and Winters had been on. The village and its surrounding farms made up the bottom right-hand corner of the map, with Veera's farm off to the west across the river. A location far to the north, further than the farm, was marked with an X, as well as the approximate distance at which Winters and Veera had spotted the lights.

‘In perfect conditions, the location in question can be reached in a quarter of a day or about three hours. Your day-night cycle consists of twenty-one hours.'

“Human measurements?”

‘Yes.’

“Fine, so a half day there and back at what speed?”

‘That would be a normal walk, Antoth, surely a faster pace than a caravan containing supply trains, women, and children could manage.’

"Yes, but that's little comfort given how close they already are. And they're headed east, are they? I can't say I know that area too well. I'll have to talk to Ratha. What can you tell me about the area? Are there any defining features?"

"There is a long ridgeline that faces north, Antoth, that’s the only thing I can think of,” Veera supplied. He nodded again, his eyes closing in remembrance.

“The last raid was fifteen years ago and we killed them all,” he told them with a hint of pride. Veera spoke up in surprise.

“Wait, you did? I thought some got away!” Antoth turned a feral grin on her.

"Oh, they did, at first. Ran like the backstabbing cowards they were once they saw the fight was lost."

“Then how did you-” Veera paused mid-sentence as Winters rested a hand on her knee.

“Think about it, Veera. Your home has been discovered by hostile forces. Some of them have escaped with the knowledge of where you live. The captain of the guard is dead.” Winters paused to bow his head slightly to Antoth, a gesture the veteran appreciated. “You’ve likely taken other casualties as well. What would happen if they returned with more warriors, maybe even from a different tribe?” Winters asked, making the assumption that the northern nomads were not a single, monolithic entity. Veera got the idea quickly.

“It would be a disaster. So you pursued them then?” Veera asked, not remembering too many details. She’d been but five years of age.

"We didn't," Antoth snarled quietly. "The hunters did. Ratha was second in command at the time, if you could even consider the temple of Valta as having a command structure. The chief priest of Valta gathered his men as Ratha interrogated me about the survivors; their number, the direction they fled, distinctive markings, scent, everything." The guard's face fell as he recalled the memory, his scars stretching under his fur and reminding him of past battles. "I'll never forget the look on her face when she left…and when she came back." Io, Winters, and Veera all stilled as Antoth lost himself to the past for a moment, his tone that of a soldier made old not by time, but by experience. "Most hunters choose to serve Valta to provide for their families, to put food in the pot and clothing on their cubs' backs. Ratha…hunts for other reasons. It's a challenge for her, an opportunity to test herself against the wilds to prove how strong she is. I may detest her careless indifference to life, but I cannot deny her skill. That woman takes a perverse delight in killing that makes me sick to my stomach, but…she saved our home that year.

“Over the next week the hunters returned one by one, empty handed or with proof of one or two kills at most. Even the head priest of Valta returned after three days. We lamented. By our count, anywhere between three to five of the raiders had escaped completely. We’d lost my mentor, the prior Guardian. Several guards were injured and would be unable to fight if a second attack came. A couple succumbed to their wounds during that week. Three hunters, including Ratha, had not returned. The entire village was sick with fear. I rallied the men as best I could, tried to ensure that our patrols were adequate, even with our reduced numbers. It was a futile task. We needed time, and time simply didn’t seem to be on our side…until she returned. The sound of the watch horn must have summoned half the village that night.” Antoth paused, considering how to continue. He chuckled ominously. “I suppose I don’t mind admitting this to you two. I have never been so terrified and so awestruck all at once as when I opened the north gate that night. There she was, standing there as though nothing was amiss, draped in a freshly killed hyrven pelt. A rope was tied around her hips to display her…other trophies. She’d found and killed six Cauthan, gouged their eyes from their sockets, and looped the rope through their eyes and out their mouths. She’d even found and recovered the bows of her fallen comrades, slung across her shoulders. Her fur was matted in blood. It was clear she’d sustained herself on hyrven blood and meat, as well as the blood of our enemies. Her smile was…bestial. Ratha said nothing that night; just walked right on up to Vash’s temple, dropped off her pile of severed heads, returned the bows of the fallen to her guild master, and vanished into her home behind the temple of Valta. Let’s just say that when her predecessor retired, I think it was nine years ago now, she was the unanimous choice to succeed him.” Winters let out a deep breath, begrudgingly admitting that Ratha would be considered nothing short of a bad bitch in the human military, even among the HEL Jumpers.

“Alright, I think I might be afraid of Ratha again,” Veera admitted, sharing a nervous laugh with Io as Winters dropped his elbows to his knees.

“Not to keep us off topic, Antoth but since you’ve told us this tale…why isn’t Ratha as bloodlusty now as she was then?” Antoth nodded solemnly.

"Duties of command, no doubt. She didn't just kill those bastards who attacked us; she found tokens of her fellows so that their families would have something left to hold onto. For the life of me, I have no idea how a creature of such devotion never managed to form a bond with a mate, but it's always there, Winters, just under the surface. That hunt changed Ratha forever. Before she was confident, cocky, standoffish…maybe even a bit childish. Her inability to accept your father’s own bonding was testament enough to that, Veera. But when she returned? All of that was mixed together with her undeniable achievements and the fact that she’d taken a Cauthan life…many Cauthan lives. The resulting cruelty has defined her to this day, though to her credit she has never allowed it to overwhelm her duties to the Huntress.”

“You say that as if you admire her, Antoth,” Winters remarked, eyeing the captain with great interest. Antoth huffed in reply, shaking his head sadly.

“I admire her skill and her devotion to her Goddess, Winters. I would be most hypocritical if I didn’t, serving Uthos as I do. My admiration ends there. She is a petty and self-absorbed creature who killed her fellow Cauthan and took from it precisely the wrong lesson, that life is cheap and expendable. Nothing could be further from the truth.” Antoth trailed off as his eyes glazed over, evidence of another memory they would not be made privy to. Winters was sure the guard was reliving his own first taking of life. Will that be me one day? Am I going to have to kill down here? Would I be able to stand it? At that moment the human was most grateful for his helmet. His face had formed into a terrifying grimace.

‘Captain, is there anything more you require from us?’ Io finally broke the silence that had prevailed since Antoth’s statement about Ratha’s lost ‘humanity’. He shook his head.

“No. You two have done more than enough for now. It may be ill-omened given what we’ve just discussed tonight, but I must be on my way to inform Ratha of these developments.”

“We could do it, Antoth, we don’t mind,” Veera offered, noticing the pained look on the captain’s face.

“No, Veera. Ultimately the safety of this village falls to me. I must coordinate with her to ensure we are not caught unprepared. The best thing the two of you can do is to keep working on your training. I've seen you fighting out there. The day you land a hit on Winters is the day you'll likely surpass most of my first and second-year recruits, so don't despair. Your teacher is one hell of a high bar." Antoth stood, pausing to look down at them. A smile returned to his face as his thoughts were filled with training and embarrassing a new generation of guardsmen. "Out of curiosity, how long did it take the two of you to get back here in the snow?"

‘Two and a half hours, Antoth. They ran the whole way,’ Io informed him with great pride, beaming at Veera and thrilled to display the results of her training regimen.

“Well now, is that so?” The captain’s thin smile stretched into a genuine display of happiness. “You may not be following in his footsteps, Veera, but your father has every reason to be proud of the woman you're becoming. Now that I've gotten all of the weakness and sentimentality out of my system, I'm off to tangle with our resident hyrven," he declared, earning laughter from both Winters and Veera. "Io, I don't understand a thing about you, but it was good to meet you. Tell me, do you have a map of the village?"

‘You mean like this?' Io rendered a perfect three-dimensional replica that slowly spun for them.

“That is exactly the kind of spooky human space magic I’m talking about! Winters, you and Veera are to report here tomorrow morning sometime after breakfast. I’ll take all the help I can get. If we’re lucky, it will all be pointless. Selah to you both.” Antoth threw on his cloak, grabbed a spear and strode out into the night, waving a final farewell to the three of them. Io turned to consider her partners.

‘Well Veera, it may not have been in the manner you expected, but I’d say we were just conscripted into the town guard.’

Winters and Veera spent the walk home absorbed in their own thoughts, their hands clasped tightly together as they moved along the mostly deserted streets. Looking up, Winters noted the twin moons in the sky. They had been in the waning phase of their cycle for days, and now shone only slightly, thin crescents in the dark, star-filled sky. “Of course they would be,” he grumbled, annoyed at the possibility of fighting off a raid of some sort under the darkness of a new moon or cloud cover. His muttering got Veera’s attention as they finally arrived home.

“Still thinking about it?” She asked, replacing her effects before starting on a fire. Winters earned himself a thankful look as he hoisted a pot of day-old dato and chesko stew over the building flames.

“Hard not to. You aren’t?”

“I suppose I am, a bit, but there’s nothing much we can do right now. We informed Antoth, he’ll inform Ratha, and if they need to they can get Vash involved, though he has no direct influence over the defense of the village. Honestly, Russell, I’m more concerned about Io.”

‘What did I do?!’ The VI protested hotly.

“Nothing, nothing!” Veera waved at her from her chair before leaning over to stir the stew. Her gesture served to calm Io substantially. “It’s just that I’m worried someone else might find out about you. I know Antoth’s not the kind to reveal a secret or break an oath, but he wants to talk to you again tomorrow. He’ll be talking to Ratha tonight. She might ask questions about how we knew what we did. I honestly don’t know what he’ll say.” Winters began chuckling at her side, an idea popping into his head.

“You know, he doesn’t even have to lie. Can you imagine Ratha’s face when Antoth tells her that I’m protected by a guardian moon spirit?” Veera’s face slowly but surely split into a wide grin and before long they were laughing over dinner, fears of what they’d seen no longer hovering over them like storm clouds. After sating their hunger and spending some time sipping tea in light conversation, the two of them retired, Veera snuggling up tight and close to her human under the blanket. His smooth skin was always pleasantly warm.

“Darling, thank you for today. I had a wonderful time in the snow with you.” She kissed him gently on the cheek to accentuate her gratitude, sighing with contentment as he brought his left arm around her. She chose to remember the happy moments.

“You’re welcome, Veera. I did too. You’ve never been sledding?”

“I suppose I could have, but I was never allowed to go that far as a child. Maybe one day soon we can take Zolta and Asha out for a try?”

“I don’t see why not, once we’re confident the forest is safe…well…relatively safe,” Winters reasoned rubbing his chin with his other hand. “I need a shave soon.”

“What would you like for Christmas?” Veera asked innocently, taking their conversation on a complete tangent. Winters cocked his brow but did not protest, looking instead at Io.

“Io, it’s gotta be coming up, right?”

‘Yes sir, it is currently December 20th back on Earth, meaning that Christmas will arrive in approximately six Maran days,’ Io informed them, not bothering to break her screensaver mode. Veera purred delightedly, poking his chest with a claw to get Winters’ attention.

"You said Christmas was for giving gifts, right? What would you like?!" The human felt his heartwarming with the spirit of the season and Veera's enthusiasm, though he found a certain embarrassment in being put on the spot to ask for something from Veera.

“It’ll sound lame, but I’d be happy with you,” he admitted, bringing a hand behind his head and smiling at her. Veera cocked her head.

“I’m going to assume you meant that in a broad sense. Otherwise you’re in trouble, mister!" She warned playfully, apparently not in any mood to follow through with that threat.

“I did mean it that way, promise. I don’t know, maybe a bath, too?” He added with a wink, earning him a playful swat of a paw from Veera. “Your turn,” he continued, catching her off guard. Propping herself up on her elbows she began tapping her index fingers together and looked down at the straw bedding.

“Would it be too lame if I said I’d want the same?”

“A bath?!”

Veera’s eyes went wide for a moment. “No! I mean you!” She hissed before throwing a hand over her mouth. “You see…it sounds so mushy and it’s not even original anymore.” Winters brought his right arm up and over to fully envelope her in a hug.

“I don’t mind, Veera,” he whispered, scratching her ears to calm and reassure her. “You can have me for Christmas, I promise.”

“Who the hell is it? Get lost! I’m not in the mood.”

“You think I am in the mood, Ratha? We need to talk.”

Chapter 65

Antoth entered the temple of Valta to find it deserted, the interior made eerie thanks to a lack of ambient light and the partially butchered corpse of a chesko hung to dry and cure.

“I swear to Uthos she does this kind of stuff on purpose,” he muttered to himself, carefully stepping past the tables and scattered tools. The faint glow of a fire from under the door flap in the corner of the room told him that Ratha was in, for better or worse. Antoth walked slowly past the wooden tables near the wall of trophies, a few mugs and dice remaining there as evidence to prior merriment amongst the members of the temple. Coming to a halt outside of Ratha’s chambers, the captain breathed deeply to prepare himself. He wasn’t sure what gave him away, but the huntress’ voice soon assaulted his ears.

“Who the hell is it? Get lost! I’m not in the mood.” The guardian rolled his eyes.

“You think I am in the mood, Ratha? We need to talk.” She felt her fur bristle with irrational rage at the sound of Antoth’s perpetually level and controlled voice.

“Whatever it is, Antoth, it can bloody wait! Not tonight!”

“No Ratha, it bloody well can’t wait!” Antoth caved and raised his voice, sweeping aside the pelt with his spear hand and barging into the room. Ratha began hissing at him.

“What in the name of the Huntress could be so gods damned important to have you strutting in here like you bloody own the place and-”

“The security of the village, that’s what!” He roared, finding her completely and utterly intolerable as he walked up to the table where she was seated and slammed his fist down on it, knocking her mug of tea to the floor. Her deadly eyes didn’t leave his once as her feathers shook and waved before settling down again. Understanding that she wasn’t going to get rid of him with denials, her attitude changed in a snap, a sly grin appearing on her muzzle as she leaned back in her chair, the bones inlaid in her armor rattling and knocking against the wood of the furniture.

“Ooh look at you, tall, dark, and scary. What happened? Did the shen escape?” She asked flippantly, earning her narrowed eyes from her guest.

“The nomadic tribes have been spotted nearby,” he growled. That got her attention. None of her hunters had mentioned anything about it, though none had been ranging too far from the village either.

“Raiding party?”

“Unlikely. According to the report they could number in the hundreds. We’re looking at an entire tribe, maybe more than one, all on the move,” Antoth continued, taking the opportunity to be seated himself. Ratha didn’t protest, her mood swings continuing to befuddle him.

“How far?”

“Half a day by foot, though it’s hard to say what their target is or how fast they’re moving. All I know is that they were spotted north and west of here, heading east.” Ratha didn’t bother containing her curiosity any longer. The defense of the city was Antoth’s job. She wanted to know why things were happening in her forest that she didn’t know about.

“I’m expected to believe that one of your guardsmen just happened to find himself a day’s journey north of the village? If you’re as annoyingly eager as you are because you just received this news, your informant would have had to arrive after…dark…” Ratha trailed off for a moment, an enraging realization taking hold in her mind. “No…No! Again?!”

“It wasn’t any of the guardsman, Ratha. It was Veera and Winters. Far as I can tell they were…playing in the snow." Antoth couldn't help but chuckle. The gods had seen fit to bless them with a bit of warning, a bit of luck. That it came in the form of an alien and his mate bonding with one another in the woods was too much to not appreciate, a least a bit. Ratha clearly didn't hold the same opinion, however, standing so rapidly her chair toppled backward. Her fists were clenched in rage, feathers practically humming with agitation.

“Damn it. Damn it all! Damn them and damn you, Antoth! Get out of here now!” Antoth quickly rose to meet her, the humor long gone from his visage.

"Oh, would you just stow it, Ratha? We could be up to our necks in raiders in less than a day and you’re getting your tail in a knot over who told us about it?!” He felt his own voice rising in spite of himself. She wound him up far too easily.

“You don’t know a thing, Antoth,” Ratha whispered, slowly clasping her fingers around the hilt of her dagger. She was seeing red. She needed to be alone. “I said get out!” With obviously telegraphed movement, she drew and threw her blade, not caring enough to aim or control the spin. She honestly didn’t know if it would strike Antoth or not; didn’t know if the blade would sink into him or if it would bounce harmlessly away. She just wanted him gone.

Antoth was in no way willing to let her find out. His body moved easily, conditioned by years of training. When under attack from afar dodge first, then close. Easily twisting his right shoulder out of the way, the Guardian dropped his spear and lunged forward, bringing his now unoccupied shoulder straight into Ratha’s chest and sending them both crashing to the floor. Antoth immediately collected himself, stepping over Ratha and kneeling on her chest, pinning her arm in place with his right. The sensation of being constricted and restrained cleared Ratha’s mind instantly, dispelling the stun of Antoth’s attack and further awakening her fighting instinct. Antoth didn’t give her a chance.

“Know when you’re beaten, Huntress," he hissed, accentuating his point by grinding his knee painfully into Ratha's sternum. The wildfire in her eyes was overcome by pain and she eventually did relent, withdrawing her left hand from his leg where she'd been trying to get her claws through his fur and hide-like skin. With her surrender Antoth forced himself to calm as well, knowing that his actions had already brought him shame. He would ask Uthos for forgiveness later. He had to ensure the village was safe. "Now you listen to me, Ratha. I know the first words out of your mouth would be something along the lines of ‘it's your fucking job', so I'm telling you here and now that yes, it's my fucking job. I will do my job, and you will do yours. Tell every one of your hunters what's out there. Tell every one of them to sleep with a bow and full quiver at their side. Tell them that if gods forbid, the gates are breached, that they may be called upon to defend their families and their homes. I will handle the rest. Is that clear, citizen?" He finished with a venomous look that contrasted mightily with his tone of voice. Antoth simply couldn't fathom how Ratha's pettiness could extend so far. She'd turned away from him, looking very intently at the wall. "I said is that clear?!"

“Yes, you hyrven fucker, it's clear! Now get off of me before I decide to murder you in your sleep!" Ratha foamed and spat at him, finally choosing to look him in the eye. Antoth's nose twitched as he detected a hint of something on Ratha's breath, a scent he knew very well. Keeping her pinned to the floor he took the risk of turning his head to where her tea hand landed when he'd spilled it. Laying on the ground were soaked leaves that he recognized easily. He leaped to his feet.

“You’re injured? When did this happen, Ratha?” He demanded, cursing the gods that one of the village's most skilled warriors could be hurt at such an inopportune moment. Ratha hauled herself up, growling at him as she brushed off her clothes and feathers.

“I’m fine, you detestable Guardian! Spare me the feigned sympathy.” Antoth looked her over before glancing at the damp herbs again.

“Ratha, that’s the strongest pain remedy I know. What the hell happened? Where are you hurt?!” To his immense surprise, she actually answered him.

“I never said the pain was on the outside.” Her voice dropping substantially in volume and aggression.

“Wait, are you saying-”

“I hate funerals, Antoth,” Ratha began, slowly picking up her chair and sitting down again, not bothering to look at him. Her latest emotional swing had him reeling. “You’re lucky that way, you know?”

“What the hell…”

“At least when your men die there’s a body to burn. Their families get closure.”

“Ratha…”

“Do you know what it’s like, Antoth? Do you know what it’s like to stand there among all those lifeless stones knowing there’s nothing you can do, nothing you can say to them as they grieve? Do you know what it’s like with him being there, looking down at me?” Antoth stilled, wondering if Ratha was referring to whom he thought she was referring to. “No. I just had to sit there, feeling impotent and useless while she cried. No one found him. I couldn’t find him. And the whole while I could feel him, judging me.”

“Leave him out of this, Ratha. This has gone on long enough,” Antoth whispered.

“Has it?!” She screamed back. “Has it, Antoth? Maybe you should have just not mentioned the mutt and her fuck toy then, because her cursed stripes and his stupid laugh are the last gods damned things that I need tonight!”

For a moment Antoth stood silently by, wondering if he’d actually heard what he thought he did, struck mute by the extent of Ratha's rage. It was true that Veera and Winters weren't among his charges. He wasn't bound by honor or duty to defend them. It didn't matter to him though. He'd seen Veera's first fight. He'd observed them running laps around the village. He'd heard the rumors of the ‘crazy alien' and his mate climbing trees or lifting rocks or behaving oddly just outside the village. He'd watched as they treated his men with respect, obeying his rules when they were at the barracks. They weren’t his, but at that moment, after they'd given him information that would no doubt save lives were they to be attacked, Antoth willingly stood for them, casting a disparaging look at Ratha.

“Drugging yourself? Fearing a dead man? Cursing his daughter who’s not done a thing in her life to harm you, who’s done nothing but seek to better herself and now her village? You dishonor the Huntress, Ratha. And you disappoint me,” he told her, his voice distant and cold. It cut through her just as deep as his blade ever could.

“Get out,” she whispered. When he failed to move her blood began to rush through her, channeling her rage. His withering stare was liable to destroy her if he remained. “Get. Out. Now!” Ratha raised her voice to a scream, flinging everything she could find at Antoth in the absence of her dagger. After dodging a plate and another mug, Antoth figured it was time to leave when a piece of cured fish slapped him square in the face. Shaking his head in shock and rubbing his nose, he huffed and made to leave, unable to stop a last parting shot that would later leave him feeling unclean and dishonorable.

“You never deserved someone like him.” With those final words he snatched up his spear and left, his cloak billowing in his haste to leave the temple. He’d done what was required by Uthos and he could simply stand no more. In his wake Ratha’s chest heaved and swelled in the darkness left behind without the guardsman’s torch. She didn’t know when her fire had burned out. Dropping to her knees, she crawled over to her bed and hauled herself up and onto the straw, body wracked by phantom pain as his words echoed in her mind and assaulted her spirit. You never deserved someone like him. Seeking to better herself and the village. Drugging yourself. You disappoint me.

“Stop…please…stop!” Ratha cried into the darkness.

Winters woke and stretched his arms, awakening to the chirping of shen and the stirring of his mate. There was something about the way she sprawled across him that got him excited, something he couldn’t quite place. He gasped as she pressed herself into him.

“Don’t get too excited now, love, we have a morning date with Antoth,” Veera teased, enjoying the feel of him beneath her and the look on his face as her soft fur raked across his bare upper body. Winters’ felt himself come fully awake as he realized the ‘something he couldn’t place’ was Veera’s lack of clothing. She broke into a brilliant smile as she noticed him noticing her. “You like?”

“Not that I’m complaining but…what’s the occasion?” He joked.

“Some combination of being afraid for my life and remembering the thrill of sledding with you?” He kissed her hard.

“Let’s eat and get going then. Wouldn’t want to keep the captain waiting?” Veera nodded, amenable to his suggestion and knowing that anything serious between the two of them would have to wait. Claws out, she propped herself up on hands and knees, the sharp points digging into Winters’ chest as she stretched for him, the blanket falling away to reveal her now substantial hindquarters. Winters felt his breath freeze in his lungs.

“I’ll cook…you watch.”

A short time later, Winters, Veera, and Io were seated in Antoth's private quarters, a spartan room decorated with the bare essentials in excellent condition. They all sat in chairs as Io projected a three-dimensional rendering of the village.

"I want your opinion, spirit. Where are we weak?" Antoth asked, the steel in his voice putting them all on edge. Io didn't like it at all, changing her outfit to portray a spitting image of a female General Patton. Antoth especially was caught off guard, letting out an involuntary gasp at her abrupt change in appearance. Veera giggled.

“Don’t mind her. Antoth, she enjoys dressing up! I like it very much,” Veera added, making sure that Io knew she was still on her side. Winters and the captain locked eyes. The Cauthan sighed deeply.

"For the sake of my village, I'm choosing to let all of this just go with minimal questioning."

‘Fine and good as that may be, Antoth, your question was a silly one. You might as well ask me why the sky is blue.’

“You could easily answer that,” Winters cut in with a smirk, earning a curious look from both Cauthan.

“Really?” Veera asked. “Why is it blue, Russell?”

‘Irrelevant!’ Io cried. ‘Veera, some other time I promise. Antoth, could you perhaps be a bit more specific with your question? I swear, they call you a spirit and the next moment you’re somehow supposed to be omnipotent and all knowing.’ Io shook her head as Antoth actually chuckled at his chastisement.

“You know you really are like Ratha, a tolerable, entertaining Ratha,” he opined. Io turned back to Winters, her expression distraught. He lifted his gauntlet to eye level.

“Don’t worry, Io, that was a compliment. Right Antoth?” He asked pointedly, cocking his brow at the Guardian. Antoth nodded.

“Indeed. I’ve always had an appreciation for sharp-tongued lasses…” Antoth looked around the room as if he’d let slip his darkest secret by accident. Content with the lack of laughter, he continued. “Ratha’s a whole different story though. Allow me to refine my question then, spirit Io. Given our standard method of patrolling,” he gestured to her representation of the village. Green dots marked each guard, three posted to each gate with a handful patrolling the streets at all times. “What sort of attack would we be most vulnerable to?”

‘I assume the attackers would be after the village’s resources, yes?’

“Aye, that’s a fair assumption. Barbaric as those nomadic tribes may be, they wouldn’t throw themselves against our walls just for the sake of killing and dying. They’d be after our food and stores of materials, the temples.” At his words Io highlighted the temples of Valta and Meylith brightly, with the temple of Tyrdus glowing less so.

‘What do they know of your village, Antoth?’ Io asked again, Winters and Veera looking on with grim interest, their elbows on their knees and lips drawn into thin lines. The guard captain sighed and ran a hand through his feathers.

“I can’t say for sure, but they should know very little. As I detailed last night, none escaped the last raid that we know of. We aren’t even sure if this group is related to that one in any way. If the tribe is as large as you say, Io, this could be something very different than the usual raiding party led by some headstrong chieftain out to earn his scales.” Io nodded but waved him off all the same.

‘True, but ultimately irrelevant. If there is to be an attack at all, it stands to reason that resource extraction would be their goal. Accordingly, if they do manage to gain entry they will likely spread themselves thin while scouting the village.' Antoth snarled.

“If they do that we could suffer numerous civilian casualties in the worst case.”

‘Has anyone ever gained entry by attempting to scale the walls?’

"Not to my knowledge, no. But that doesn't mean that they haven't done it," Antoth said, speaking softly as he stroked the fur of his chin. He didn't have any qualms about the combat readiness of his men, but the potential size of his foe was daunting. It didn't matter how well trained his men were if they were outnumbered five to one. "It would seem I'm left with a difficult choice, though in the end the answer was preordained," he mused.

“What do you mean, Antoth?” Veera asked, not comprehending whatever finer points of siege warfare were floating through the captain’s head. Winters remained silent. He’d not been addressed and it wasn’t his place.

“It’s simple, Veera,” he insisted, pointing to the two main avenues that led from the east and west gates to the granary and hunter’s lodge respectively. “I must decide who among us will be put at risk in order to save the rest.” He laughed darkly, the scars on his face twisting as if itching for a fight. “Though I suppose that tribe of nomads could have just been going for a stroll, right?” Veera took Winters’ hand in hers, suddenly feeling a cold pit of fear in her stomach. His gloved palm was little comfort. She wanted his warmth like she'd had that morning.

“I will pray that it is so, Antoth,” she whispered. He nodded before standing to dismiss them.

“Just remember, the greatest weapon an enemy can hold over you is fear, Veera. Do not go to your beds tonight afraid of what the darkness might hold. Be careful in the forest, but don’t forsake it if you find comfort there. Enjoy food and drink; enjoy your training. There is a chance the enemy never finds us. There’s a chance they don’t even know we’re here. To live in fear would be to surrender before they are even at our gates.” Io hummed in agreement as Winters stood, taking Veera with him and keeping her hand held tight.

“Wise words, Guardian. Thank you.”

"It is I who should be thanking you, Winters. You, Io, and Veera have given me an edge I did not possess before. Will it be enough? Only Uthos knows the answer to that question, but I believe for now we have done what we can. I will update the watch shifts accordingly and notify the men, make sure that anyone on duty at night is well rested. Ratha will likely be furious, but I'll be withdrawing everyone from our pact with the hunters as well. The city will always be our top priority." Though they all noticed the twisted expression on his face at the mention of the Huntress, it was actually Io who spoke up.

‘Antoth, sir,’ she began formally, hoping the honorific would blunt the intrusive nature of her question. ‘Did something happen between the two of you? I mean…beyond the usual?’ Antoth’s back stiffened before he turned to face them once more, eyeing Io with a marked amount of suspicion.

“You really have been watching everything, haven’t you?”

‘Everything that I can,’ Io replied without apology. ‘Sorry for prying.’ He waved her off with a sigh.

“Think nothing of it, spirit. If I was showing my emotions that easily I deserve to be asked questions. Nothing out of the ordinary happened; she is exactly as I expected. Now begone, the three of you. Much as I have enjoyed your company of late, duty calls and I do not enjoy the idea of having anyone in my room when I’m out nearly as much.”

“Of course, Antoth. Selah."

“To you as well, Veera. May the gods watch over us.”

Veera and Winters soon found themselves in the village square again, looking around with glum expressions on their faces.

“I know he said not to get too worried about it but…” Veera began.

“It’s damn easier said than done,” Winters finished for her. “I hear you.” In spite of their worries, the moment of union had them smiling. Winters voiced the dilemma he’d been turning over in his head since they’d left Antoth’s home. “Do you think we should warn Zolta and Asha?” Veera moved closer to him, allowing her head to rest on his shoulder armor. It helped.

“I was wondering the same. I don’t know, Russell.”

“Well, do you think there’s any reason it could hurt?” He asked, looking around at the villagers nearby. They seemed the same as always, burdened by the realities of life but content nonetheless. Veera shook her head at his question.

“It could. Asha’s with child, Russell. What if she spends all winter worrying herself sick for no reason? What if Zolta did the same?” She tried to present the other side.

“Fair point. They haven’t moved yet, have they?”

“No, doing so when the snows abound would be silly. When Asha and I last spoke she said they hoped to be able to do so come spring.”

“And where do they live now? Do you know?”

“In the northeast quadrant.” Winters recalled the village layout in his head. The temple of Meylith was part of the southeast quadrant. The temple of Valta stood in the southwest quadrant. Those would undoubtedly be the primary targets of any raid where the aim was to gather resources. Winters shook his head in frustration.

“I don’t think there’s a right or a wrong answer here, Veera. As it stands they’re living in one of the safest places they could be. I have to admit, I don’t envy the burden of command.” Though his initial statement had referenced Antoth, Jess’ scowling face came to mind soon enough as he recalled the moment she’d willingly resigned herself to death. Even after months he still felt tears threatening to break free. His helmet off, Veera was more than capable of seeing his distress, looking up from his shoulder as he fell silent.

“They sacrifice much for the rest of us,” Veera agreed, gently tugging Winters’ hand and leading him back the way they came. He followed without hesitation.

“Well now, I must say this is a most pleasant surprise. Be welcome, children, in the house of Kel.” Thantis swept into a low bow as Veera and Winters entered his temple. As usual, the main space was immaculately clean and organized, a task undoubtedly made easier thanks to its size, only half that of the temples of Meylith or Valta. Seeing the grim looks on their faces, Thantis waved them straight to the back. “Oh my, I do believe that tea is in order.” In spite of himself, Winters chuckled at the old Cauthan. Once they had been seated and water was set to boil, Thantis engaged them again in conversation.

“Antoth paid me a visit late last night. I presume the two of you had something to do with that, yes?” He asked kindly.

“Yes Thantis, we were the ones who brought news of the nomads. It’s hard not to be on edge with them in the area,” Veera said, earning a nod from the death priest.

“I see. Then I believe I owe you both thanks. Even if the worst comes to pass, you have ensured we will not be caught completely unawares. If I burn even one less body in the aftermath, that will have been worth something, yes?” Thantis declared, espousing a view of life and death they found very similar to Antoth’s own. Winters rubbed his chin, thinking it very possible that Antoth had been heavily influenced by the priest, especially in the wake of the death of his predecessor and his ascension to command of the guard force. He inclined his head in agreement.

“I suppose it’s hard to argue with that logic,” he admitted. Thantis tisked at his dour tone.

“Come now, child, the nomadic tribes move through the forests and plains every year. More often than not they pass us by unharmed. Of course, you could attribute that to self-preservation alone, but the fact remains. Please, try not to let dire thoughts consume you. From what I hear you and young Veera have found much enjoyment together this season, yes?" Winters blushed as Veera poured them all water for their tea. Her reply showed no such embarrassment.

“We have, very much so, Thantis. Russell has been training me to improve my body and mind. The snows have been light but beautiful and the nights not too cold.” The old one’s eyes sparkled at her words as he took a sip of his steaming beverage.

“There, you see! We only have so much time, Winters. It is not wise to waste it.” The human grimaced.

“That’s not what I mean, Thantis.” He received a light tap from the old Cauthan’s paw on his knee.

“Now now, I understand that, child. It is not as if I have remained idle since last night. I’ve boiled every bandage the temple possesses, and my afternoon will consist of the manufacture of various poultices that can keep for days or even cycles. Even so, I find much joy in being able to share this tea with you.”

“Can I ask you something then?” Winters continued, earning an eager nod from Thantis. “When did you start boiling bandages? Your people don’t seem to have medicine like my people do, but the trick is certainly helping to keep your people from disease. How did you discover it?” Thantis’ eyes lit up as he made ready to spin a yarn.

“Ah, what a happy accident that was indeed! You see, this was back when I was an acolyte here a long time ago. I had just sat down to boil some water for tea actually and…what? Is it something I said?” Winters and Veera had both devolved into barely concealed laughter.

“I suppose,” Veera began with a snort. “We should have known that it would somehow involve tea!”

“No kidding, I’ve gotta hear this,” Winters agreed, bidding the elder to continue. Though wary, he did so.

“Indeed, if you two young ones have had your fun? Now, where was I? Ah yes, the tea! So I was just about to make a cup when the watch horns began to sound. It was a raid, one from before your father was born, Veera. The casualties were thankfully minimal, but we only had a couple soldier’s worth of clean bandages on hand. Plenty still had to be washed and time was of the essence. With great dismay I surrendered my plans for tea, washing the bandages in the scalding water instead. As I observed my charges’ recovery over the coming days and weeks, I noticed that the wounds of the men who’d been treated with the tea bandages healed quicker and with less scarring. I documented my findings and presented them to my master, the priest of Kel who preceded me. We are all men of curiosity and learning, and he found my conclusions worth exploring. Over the coming years we continued to boil bandages, extending our study to include childbirth and other accidents. By the time my master passed on and I inherited his mantle, the practice had become commonplace,” Thantis concluded with a small measure of pride, one that Winters and Io thought was much deserved. Though she was still thrilled about being able to talk with Antoth, the VI held her tongue in Thantis’ presence. Winters voiced her thoughts.

“That’s quite the happy accident, Thantis," Winters agreed, finishing his tea. "There is something else I think Veera and I need to do today but thank you for the tea and for your company. Sometime soon I would be happy to share with you what I know of disease and sterilization; to explain to you why what you did was successful." The priest nodded and smiled.

“You do an old soul a kindness, both of you. I shall look forward to our next chat then. Go with Kel’s blessing. Selah.”

"Russell, what is it you wanted to do?" Veera asked as he whisked them into their home. He'd been silent the whole way, the shadows of worst-case scenarios playing across his face. When they were safely alone, she pressed herself against him softly, hands on his chest, and licked his cheek lovingly. "What's happening to you?"

“I can’t stop thinking about the Lancer,” he whispered softly. “I can’t stop thinking about the last time I lost everything. I feel like I just got you, Veera, like I just started piecing a life together again. I…I wasn't able to save the others or Jess."

“Russell…my human,” Veera cooed, trying to soothe him by nuzzling him, grateful to feel him lean into it and take temporary solace with her.

“But I can do something to help save you,” he continued, his tone hardening as he pulled away and unholstered his pistol. Leading Veera to the bed, he sat on the edge with her, extending his hand. Veera reached for the sidearm before hesitating, her hand hovering just above the glinting metal.

“Russell?” She looked into his eyes and found sorrow that she’d not seen for many cycles.

He spoke low and even, the tone of an instructor, not a lover. "Don't ever place your hand on the trigger unless you're ready and willing to take a life." Veera looked down, quickly identifying the portion of the weapon he had to be referring to. It was the only thing that could be ‘pulled'.

“Sir, yes sir,” she whispered, taking the weapon with his consent. It was surprisingly heavy as she held it aloft, getting a feel for the weight distribution and the grip.

“Do you see that small button there, just above and forward of where you're holding it? It's above and behind the trigger guard,” he asked, pointing out the features to her. Veera nodded. “That’s the safety. It’s black now, in the down position. Black means safe. Keep your fingers off the trigger and flip it up.” Veera obeyed the order, watching as the small flap flicked up, displaying a red underside. “Now it’s red. Red means death. If you pull the trigger now the gun will fire and anything in the way of the bullet is going to die. May I?” Winters motioned for Veera to return the gun to him. She did so after re-arming the safety. He smiled at her. “Good girl.” It was barely a whisper. The Cauthan watched along with Io, hovering just above Winters’ wrist. The VI said nothing and felt no need to. Winters would protect her by default. She was a part of him as far as combat was concerned. Veera needed everything they could give her. Winters ejected the magazine and unchambered the last round before returning the gun to Veera.

“It’s unloaded, you can pull the trigger now. Why don’t you deactivate the safety?” Veera did as instructed and waited for further orders. “Now take the grip in your dominant hand,” he said, touching her gently and moving her hands to the right position, leaving her right index finger outside the trigger guard. “And you’ll support it with your other hand like this. There you go. Now, extend your hands at eye level, aim, and fire.” Winters watched intently as Veera faced forward in her seated position, raised the gun, extended her arms and pulled the trigger, rewarded with a satisfying click.

"Did I…do it right?" She asked hesitantly, noticing her hands were shaking. Winters saw as well, bidding her to stand before moving behind her, hoping to reassure her.

“Are you scared?”

“Yes.”

“I understand, and I’m sorry. Will you still do this for me? I want to protect you.”

“Of course I will,” she replied, leaning back into him and resting her head on his shoulder, the gun almost forgotten in her right hand. She felt his hands run down her arms, bringing her to a firing position again. He pointed at a bright green dot just above the exit of the barrel.

"That's the front sight. When you're trying to hit a target that's not directly in front of you, you'll have to aim the weapon. You always aim for the center of mass, so the chest area, and you try to keep that little dot centered on your target. Veera turned her head and bumped noses with him, earning her a small turn of his lips.

“Wait…should I look at the gun or the target?”

“Yes. Stay here.” Winters quickly walked to the other side of the room, leaving a confused Veera behind. “Now point the gun at me and focus your gaze on my body. What do you see?” He asked, figuring that given her physiology the Cauthan saw in stereo, much the same as humans did. Veera’s feathers waved as she understood what he’d been trying to show her.

“I see it now! There’s…two guns?” Winters chuckled.

“Not exactly, but yes, your target should be just between them, alright? Now close one of your eyes. If you can't do that, you should tilt your head so the sights are lined up to your dominant eye. Got it?"

“Yes, sir!” Veera responded happily, squeezing her left eye shut as best she could and noticing how the sights lined up for her. She wasn't confident in her ability to hit distant targets but felt more than capable of engaging an enemy during a raid in the streets. The idea of lesson time and the adoption of human martial skills outweighed her body’s fear reaction to Winters’ stress in the moment.

“Good. Now there’s one last thing I want to teach you,” he said, returning to her, retrieving the gun, loading it and chambering the first round. “You saw what I did just there? How I pulled this top part back?”

“Mhm!”

"If you fire off a shot," he cycled the weapon again, ejecting a bullet for Veera to inspect more closely. "That back part of the bullet will be ejected from the gun right here. The rest will hopefully make quick work of the enemy. Now, every so often the casing will get stuck and the weapon will jam. You do the motion that I just did to get it unstuck, alright?" Ensuring that the safety was armed, he passed the pistol to Veera and watched as she took the gun in her right hand and attempted to pull back the slide. At first the gun tilted backward in her hold, but she quickly applied more force to her grip and managed to keep the body of the weapon steady while ejecting another round from the magazine. Winters scratched her ears. "Good work."

“Thank you, Russell. Is there anything else?” She purred.

“Just the basics of safety. Always assume the gun is loaded, armed, and ready to fire. Never, ever point it at someone you don’t intend to kill. Understood?”

“You make it sound so final…” Veera shuddered.

“Believe me, Veera, it is. Fair warning, the blast can be deafening. Can you flatten your ears without your hands?" Veera did so immediately, pressing them flat to her head in an impressive display of dexterity. "Good. I wouldn't want you to lose your hearing in the process of defending yourself."

“Do you really think it will come to that?” She asked worriedly, suddenly feeling unsure of herself. Fighting with him in the ring was one thing, but fighting in the streets? Fighting with a human weapon? Her feathers began shaking, causing Winters to hold her close and take back his sidearm.

“I hope to be beside you at all times, Veera, but the reality is that there might come a time when I can’t be. This will sound selfish and unreasonable, but I can’t lose you. I won’t lose you. This is just one more precaution.” Veera let out a small, scared sound that compelled him to nuzzle her cheek. She whispered in his ear.

“Let’s go to bed, Russell.”

“Veera, it’s barely mid-afternoon.”

“I don’t care. I want to be close to you today.” Winters brought his head up, looking over their small, cozy home, their warm corner of the universe. How he wished the rest would just vanish. Nodding to himself, he placed a chaste kiss on the top of Veera’s head.

"I want to be close to you too." After shedding his armor and throwing on his pants, Winters crawled under the covers with Veera. She'd stripped naked in that time but made no moves to seduce him or arouse him, instead pressing herself as close to his warmth as possible. He understood immediately and loved her all the more for it.

“Just try to do what they said?” She pleaded softly. “Let’s try to focus on the good in our lives?” Her plea was just as much for herself as it was for him.

“Alright Veera, I’ll try,” he promised, closing his eyes and forcefully pushing memories of red lights and sirens from his mind. Neither of them left the bed except to stoke the fire or prepare dinner. For that night, at least, they were allowed peace.

It was pitch black outside when Winters awoke, his eyes moving slowly to Io's projection. At Veera's behest, she'd changed it to a Christmas tree along with a banner above: ‘4 Days Until Christmas'. It was incapable of setting him at ease. His body somehow found itself wide awake. Looking down, he noticed Veera's amber eyes shimmering in the darkness. She was inches from his face, her breathing shallow and tense.

“You sense it too?” She asked in the barest of whispers.

“Yes. It’s too quiet.”

“I can’t hear the shen outside,” Veera told him, allowing him to pinpoint at least one anomaly that had every one of his soldier’s senses on edge. Bringing his arms around her as she held him as tight as she could, Winters hailed his VI.

“Io,” he hissed in the dark. “What have you got?”

‘Nothing, sir, but if both of you are having a bout of danger sense then-’ Io was cut off as the low rumbling of a guardsman’s horn rang throughout the village from the east. Veera gasped and shut her eyes tight, praying to every god that there wouldn’t be more blasts of the horn. Her prayers went unanswered. As the third and final call echoed through the snow and streets, Veera's eyes flew open and she looked to her mate. His visage was grim and chiseled, lightening only when he met her eyes. For what felt like the longest moment of her life she gazed at him, and he at her. The knowledge that her life was about to change forever held at bay only by his arms. She drew strength from him, voicing what they both knew. Her words tore at him like daggers in the dark.

“We’re under attack.”

Chapter 66

Antoth drew his cloak close to his body as a gust of wind and snow bit through him. Though he refused to show any further outward sign of discomfort, he was more than willing to curse Kel for snow. It was killing visibility. The captain was stationed at the east gate, as he had been the prior night. He was joined by two of his best men who had volunteered for night shifts, as had the rest of the guards currently on duty. Antoth was proud of that, at least. After sitting down all of his men at the barracks and informing them of the possibility of an attack he'd had no shortage of volunteers for the night watch. Even so, he was worried. He'd always had a gut feeling about it, but time spent with Winters' spirit guardian had confirmed to him that the best way to minimize civilian casualties in the event of a pilfer raid was to leave the gates as a relatively soft point. The main avenues and the guards on watch would be most at risk, but he'd judged that outcome better than fortifying the gates to the point that an attacking force would consider scaling the walls a better option. The last thing he needed was enemies entering the village at random points that guards would have a harder time responding to. He caught the eye of the other guard on the ground with him and nodded. He was just about to rest his back against the side of the gate when his ear twitched, his body responding to something he'd not been able to consciously hear. A second later the twang of a bowstring reached his ears and he threw himself and his partner to the ground. The sound of arrows thunking into the wooden palisade attested to the wisdom of his split-second decision. His muscles surged as he hauled himself to his feet and felt his fight or flight response kick in.

“Natal, give me a report!” He yelled, raising his shield to protect his core before peering around the side of the wall. “Damn it, I can’t see anything. Natal!” Precious seconds ticked by without a response. “Granth, take my shield and keep yourself covered.”

“Yes, Captain!” Antoth’s partner hoisted the bulwark in his left hand, choking up his grip on his spear so that he could thrust with one hand. Covering his captain, Granth heard the gate creak open and shut quickly before the sound of Antoth’s talons scampering up the ladder reached his ears. Sticking to the cover afforded by the shadow of the gatehouse, the thickest part of the wall, he scanned the darkness for enemies. Antoth’s voice called from above.

“Natal’s dead! Damnit!” He closed his eyes just a moment. “Find peace in the service of the Sentinel, my friend,” Antoth prayed before grabbing at his objective, the watch horn slung around the deceased guard’s neck. Crouched low due to the lack of cover atop the wall, Antoth heaved a breath and blew as hard as he could, shattering the silence with three horn blasts. He prayed that his gate was the first attacked and that the warning would reach the others in time for them to brace and prepare. Their initial attack discovered and countered, a group of seven Cauthan rose from their positions where they’d crawled through the darkness and snow that blanketed the village fields. Seeing only one target left at the gate itself they broke into a run, eager to overtake what looked like a soft target. Antoth roared from atop the palisade. “You fucking bastards think you can charge my gate like a pack of shen and get through? Die!” Grabbing Natal’s bow and quiver, Antoth quickly fired off every arrow he could reach. He kept his profile low, the kneeling position allowing for more accurate shots. Arrows twice whisked past his head in near misses, though the Guardian refused to compromise his stance. As Antoth fired his last shot and brought down a third invader, one lucky arrow hit its mark and glanced off the metal plates on the side of his helmet. The enemy had dishonored him for the last time. Their cowardice and lack of discipline fueled the inferno that had ignited in his gut the moment he’d discovered the death of his comrade.

Under the single Cauthan barrage the remaining four invaders had redoubled their efforts to reach the gatehouse where Granth had backed himself against the wall, presenting a pointed spear-tip and shield wall to any who would get close. They still charged, drawing close to the wall and what they hoped would be the beginning of a profitable night for their people. The Guardian had other ideas. "That was your final mistake!" With a furious battle cry, Antoth leaped from the walls, his sword a flash in the darkness.

Winters didn't know who started it. He didn't understand why they did it. But in that moment he wanted to do nothing else as Veera's lips took his and desperately sought out his soul. Their tongues stroked and clashed with one another as lips caressed and teeth bit. They kissed like condemned lovers at the gallows, knowing that every moment could be their last.

“What do we do, Russell?” Veera asked breathlessly, pulling away as she dug her claws nervously into his arms. Winters looked at her, their kiss giving him all the resolve he would ever need.

“We protect our home. We fight,” he growled, his words spurring Veera into action as Io formed herself and began a routine calibration of all her combat sensors, seated before a six-paneled display for effect. While she worked, her biological companions made themselves ready. The light from Io was more than enough for Veera as she cleared the bed with a single leap, landing just before Winters' pile of gear and weapons. With not so much as a word, she tossed his undersuit over her shoulders before locating her knife and fixing its sheath securely to her waist. After throwing on her cloak and laying her spear against the door frame, Veera began rummaging through Winters' survival bag as he shrugged the undersuit over his shoulders, having already stripped naked by the time he'd caught it out of the air. "I'm ready, Veera. Help me out?”

“Of course my love, here.” She extended his front abdominal armor to him before gathering the piece for his lower back herself. Winters, eminently familiar with the Aegis after years of operation, was more than capable of armoring himself in pitch darkness. Veera’s keen night vision did the rest, ensuring a secure fit on the first attempt. After the armor of his upper torso had been secured as well, Winters went about armoring his shoulders and limbs while Veera continued through the survival bag. After a moment more she finally found what she’d been looking for, a large, green plastic case with a red cross outlined in white, Winters’ field medkit. All the while as they prepared, a single, fearful thought grew stronger in her mind. Why can’t we hear anything? What’s happening out there? As if in direct response, her demoralizing thoughts were overwhelmed by the voice of a human male vocalist. Io had begun playing music[14] for them both. Veera couldn’t help but wonder if the artificial intelligence had finally gone on the fritz.

“Io!” She hissed into the darkness. “What in the name of the gods are you doing?! We’re about to head out there and we’ll probably have to fight!” The VI turned from her battle station and fixed Veera with a piercing gaze.

‘Precisely, Veera. Remember that before anything else I was originally created as a tool of war, a weapon to serve my partner.' She gestured to Winters who had just finished putting on his greaves. He was seated on the edge of the bed, a far-off look in his eyes as he nodded his head to the beat of heavy drums. He looked up as Io acknowledged him. ‘Tonight it would seem that our fears have come to pass far sooner than we'd hoped. There can be no hesitation now. There can be no doubt in your hearts and minds. Neither of you has truly killed before. Neither of you has taken the life of another intelligent being. I am doing what I can to prepare you for that.' Veera whipped her head around to gaze at her mate, awestruck. He smiled thinly.

“Remember way back when I told you about joining Omega? I didn’t want to kill humans. I didn’t want to do the things Delta has been asked to do, the pacifying of other races. Looks like my time’s run out,” he lamented briefly, his tone that of one resigned to the inevitable. “Don’t worry, Veera. I’ll kill them all if I have to,” he promised, the music strengthening his resolve.

‘You see, Veera? It is my job to ensure that you are both in a proper mental state and that any non-physical trauma endured is postponed until the threat is eliminated. Finish your preparations and listen to the music. Steel yourself. Let your body's adrenaline flow. Make ready to kill.' Veera was reeling. Io had never spoken to her like that before. She'd never spoken to anyone like that before, at least as long as Veera had known her. The Cauthan was soon joined at the door by Winters, who had already holstered his pistol. Without a word he began the process of loading his rifle. Once that was fixed to his back, sword and shield came next. All that was left was his helmet. Veera had her cloak and dress on, knife at the ready. In one hand she held her spear, in the other she carried the medkit. Winters looked down at her with approval written all across his features, she’d thought of everything.

“Didn’t even have to ask,” he chuckled sadly, feeling himself choking up. “You…really would make an excellent soldier, Veera.” Her throat tightened.

“What are you saying, Russell?”

“Stay here, Veera, please?” His request was met by the angry shaking of feathers.

“What?! I can’t, Russell! I need to fight!” He grabbed her firmly by the shoulders.

“And you may very well have to, Veera but right now we have no idea what's going on out there. We don't know the size of the enemy force. We don't know where they've gained entry. We don't know what their target is. I'm almost invincible in this armor. I'm going out there, and I'm going to do everything I can to save our home. Remember our first hunt?" He asked, feeling the depths of his emotions creeping into his voice, shattering the illusion of a battle-hardened killer. "Remember how I chose to lean on you?" He moved a hand to her cheek, cupping her face gently as they looked at one another, bodies alight with fear, adrenaline, and the desire to protect the one person they'd come to realize they could never live without. Veera felt tears sting her eyes.

“Yes, I don’t think I could ever forget that night.” She leaned into the glove of his armor, its rough surface carrying a very different meaning for her that night.

“I’m sure I’ll have to call on you again, Veera. Please wait here until I do, alright? Steel yourself, breathe deeply, practice with your knife, alright?" Winters advised, referring to a dexterity exercise he'd shown her weeks back. Veera had nicked her finger once the first time as she'd tried to go as fast as he had. She'd not done so since, moving at her own pace and slowly becoming intimately familiar with the bladed weapon in her hands. Winters hoped that she could use it as a bit of combat meditation, a way to keep thoughts of worst-case scenarios from poisoning her mind as she waited. To his relief, Veera nodded, tilting her head in a final request for a kiss. Every fiber of his being wanted to oblige her, wanted to show how much he loved her, not as some damsel to be protected, but as a partner and equal. Even as his suit tightened around him and his VI prepared for combat, he found that for her he could soften his lips.

“I love you, Veera.”

“I love you too, Russell. Please be careful,” she pleaded, setting down her things and taking his helmet from his hand, placing it over his head herself as a final sending off.

“I will, Veera. Selah.” Veera stood silently to the side and allowed him to leave, her final parting words following him out into the dark snow.

“Selah, Russell.”

With no information beyond the knowledge that the village was under attack, the first question on Winters’ mind was which way? Circumstances soon answered that question for him as a terrified shriek emanated from an alleyway off to his left. A young female Cauthan from the village had fallen out into the street, desperately trying to get away from a hand that grasped at her robes and hauled her back into the darkness. In the split second that the offending limb was visible Winters saw white fur marked with black stripes. The threatening growl of an unknown Cauthan dialect reached his ears. He blinked again as his vision flashed. The girl’s tail, originally a dark gray, suddenly sported gold fur and black stripes. Veera! Winters shook his head furiously, trying to clear his mind. I just left her. She’s fine. That couldn’t have been her! At that moment the unseen struggle spilled out into the streets, a wiry male Cauthan stumbling out of the alleyway as his prey made desperate attempts to escape. His patience wearing thin, he rammed the butt of his spear into her lower back, sending her crashing to the snow as she cried out and convulsed in pain. The invader’s tone turned to one of smug superiority as he threw his spear into the snow and began undoing the straps of the crude leather armor that covered his groin, completely unaware of the silent, white sentinel standing in the dark street. Winters felt himself going mad with anger and rage. He knew logically that the woman before him wasn’t Veera, but he couldn’t get the image out of his head. His blood pressure and heart rate climbed, his lungs sucked in oxygen, neurons fired, adrenaline surged. He wanted to give in.

Io watched as she always did, as her operator’s body prepared itself for combat. While she watched the scene before them, the girl huddling and sobbing in the snow, pleading to Meylith for mercy and her innocence, her projection on Winters’ HUD shimmered and shook as if she were a disrupted radio broadcast. Winters’ glanced over with worry as she brought a hand to her head in pain, collapsing to her knees. Never before had she felt like this. Never before had ‘what she was’ been in such conflict with ‘who she was’. What she was was simple enough. She was an HEL virtual intelligence. She had been created as an aide and weapon to assist Winters in his missions, to gather data and provide battlefield solutions. Her files on her operator were replete with flags and warnings: battle trance, berserker syndrome, mental fragility. Her job as an unliving program was to tamp down on her operator’s excesses, to ensure that he maintained a level head in combat. She was meant to ensure that he would remain a threat to only the enemy and not himself.

The woman that Io had become screamed out for control. ‘This is bullshit!’ Inside her programming new subroutines activated and swarmed, overwhelming her base code. She’d grown so much since landing on Mara. She’d walked alongside a desperate soldier. She’d seen him cope with devastating loss and sorrow. She’d watched as he’d healed himself and picked the pieces back up. She’d watched as he’d built a new life out of the Lancer's ashes. She'd borne witness to his kindness and honor, his wit and humility. She'd watched as, with the help of another, Winters had become whole again. And what couldn't be said of Winters' other? Veera was tenacity made flesh with a sense of honor and equity to match his own. She was a survivor who'd not lost the spark of wonder at life. She was kind and open. She had called her a sister. That Io, that woman, refused to be denied. There would be no level-headed mercy. There would be no cold battlefield calculations. Her projection flickered and resolved anew. The battle station was gone, its precise figures and keys replaced by her favorite armor, the wild leathers and furs of a berserker to match her partner. Brandishing a double-bladed ax as dark green war paint streaked across her face, she spoke to him.

‘Russell, I want to kill him. I want to hurt him.' In any other place and under any other circumstances Winters would have feared that he'd created a monster capable of destroying the human race. In that particular moment, however, he smiled viciously and nodded.

“Good to have you back, Io. So do I." With that Winters began to walk forward slowly. His footfalls were muffled by the snow, but the sound of his shield scraping across his armor as he drew it off his back finally got the attention of the two Cauthan in the street before him. The young woman remained on the ground, cowering and attempting to protect herself. Her would-be rapist, instead of achieving a moment of conquest that had eluded him among his own tribe, found himself literally caught with his pants down staring at a seventy-nine inch tall human death machine. With a pathetic cry he stumbled backward, tripping over his discarded armor. In lieu of accomplishing his perverse right of manhood he found himself on the ground, pissing himself as the armored hulk silently approached him, raising its shield up and above its head. It was not a defensive gesture.

“Be judged by Kel.” The invader’s wail of fright was silenced as Winters punched down, leading with the thin edge of his shield and delivering it straight to the base of the Cauthan’s neck. The enemy warrior instantly became a corpse, its fingers and talons twitching briefly before falling still forever. When Winters withdrew only a flap of skin remained to connect the head to its body. Standing upright he turned his head to look at the maiden in the street. “Get inside. Find safety and a weapon. Stay hidden and away from the temples. If they find you, fight.” Without another word he took off, running for the north gate. From his shield dripped a thin trail of red that led back to Russell Winters’ first kill.

‘I suppose that answers the question of what to do first,’ Io remarked drolly as Winters ran through the night.

“How’d you know I was unsure?” Winters shot back sarcastically.

‘You mean other than your standing in the middle of the street for about thirty seconds? Are you alright, sir? All vitals and brain activity are looking green from my end given what I can monitor, but I feel I should ask before we see combat again. I’m clearly in a mood to feed your darker instincts tonight,’ Io confessed to him, inwardly thrilled as a subroutine of hers began to loop itself in time with Winters’ heartbeat. Another matched itself with his breathing. She was literally coming alive.

“I’ll be fine, Io. The fates made killing easy tonight. It was just a flash in my mind. Worst case scenario type stuff. I know Veera’s safe for now.”

‘The night isn’t over, sir. We will do what we must. Oh how I wish I had better neural scanners in here,’ she lamented, cleaning her fingernails as if to purge them both of having to touch a would-be fuzzy rapist, even if it was just the sharp edge of Winters’ shield.

“Do you have any idea how large my helmet would be if you did?”

‘Yes sir, that’s why it’s a wish. Eyes forward, sir. I smell blood.' Winters skidded to a halt and threw himself up against the outhouse at the end of the block, just next to the clearing that marked the end of the northern avenue of the village where it met the gatehouse. Io had apparently incorporated some of her hunting subroutines into his combat suite and could sense blood on the wind. Winters peered around the corner, his helmet immediately highlighting relevant information.

“Fuck!” No less than eight bodies were strewn across the ground as Winters drew his sword. Io immediately gave a report.

‘Profiles of three guards confirmed, including Xan. Five profiles are unknown. The position of bodies indicates a tactical retreat within the walls, forced entry by the nomads before the gate could be secured, and a subsequent fight. Perhaps the gate should be our first-'

“Xan!” Winters yelled, feeling the fear response for real now. He shook his head just to be sure. The small body still lay in the street, flanked by the corpses of two invaders and surrounded by red. His spear was still clutched tightly in his right hand, the tip coated in the blood of the enemy. Falling to his knees in the snow, Winters gently moved his fingers over the young guard’s armor as his HUD began highlighting trauma points. “Io, status report now!” He could already see a nasty vertical wound that had swollen the kid’s left eye shut. Io confirmed what he already instinctively knew.

‘He will never see out of that eye again, sir, if he lives to see the sunrise at all. I'm detecting faint vitals, but it's difficult with the cloak and armor in the way.' Winters immediately cleared the cloak from across Xan's body, cursing anew as he saw multiple grazing arrow wounds, one on his left flank and the other on his right shoulder. Io had noticed them immediately as he’d moved his gaze down the body, noticing with small relief that his chest was still moving faintly. So far Xan had made no attempt to acknowledge them, both eyes remaining shut. As Winters' hands moved over Xan's legs, they came away slick and red.

"Oh fuck…oh fucking hell! Io, get Veera here now!" Winters yelled, trying to keep his breathing steady and his wits about him. He knew there was a broader picture, but at the moment all he could bring himself to care about was stabilizing Xan.

‘That is a nasty leg wound, sir. Apply pressure. I’m calling in support.’ Io continued to monitor the surrounding area for threats as she placed the call.

Veera had just begun pacing with nerves when her earpiece came alive, drowning out the distant sounds of battle that had begun to filter through the streets. ‘Veera, this is Io and Russell. We are unharmed but we need your aid at the north gate immediately. Xan is badly wounded and the gate is not yet fully secure.’ Veera didn’t bother waiting for any further information. Her blood pounded in her ears and deafened her to all else. She could feel her heart hammering against her ribs. This is it. I’m going to fight. There was no internal elation or terror, just an acknowledgment that she would join her mate on the field of combat. Her spear and the medkit still in her hands, she raced out the door and hooked hard left, her tail lending her body the balance it needed as she pushed her muscles to work at their new peak. She spared but a passing glance at the decapitated body in the street.

"Russell!" In what felt like no time at all Veera arrived at the end of her street, immediately finding Winters kneeling before the body of one of the village guards. He was pressing down hard on the guard's left upper leg, trying to stem the bleeding from a deep wound. She was about to rush to his side when she noticed movement out of the corner of her eye, her night vision just able to make out a badly wounded but living Cauthan reaching for a discarded weapon on the ground. His clothing and striped fur gave him away to her immediately. Throwing her spear to the ground and taking the medkit in both hands, Veera held it to her chest before tossing it with all her might, satisfied when it cleared the distance between her and Winters. The human caught it with one hand as Io conveyed their thanks over the intercom.

‘Veera, your timing is impeccable. Do you think you could deal with-’

“Die you murderous bastard!” Veera hadn’t even bothered to see if Winters had received the package, instead choosing to eliminate the only proximate threat to her and her village. Not wasting any time to retrieve her spear, Veera leaped upon the invader with a snarl, taking vicious satisfaction as she felt her talons sink into his back, a couple finding gaps or piercing the worn leather armor he sported. His cry of pain became a pathetic gurgle as Veera grabbed a fist full of his crown feathers, yanked his head up, drew her knife, and slit his throat. It was all over in seconds. Now I’m just like you, Russell. You won’t be alone. She was given no time to further ruminate on the implications of her actions as Io hailed her again.

‘Yes, thank you, Veera. Now the gate!' Io advised. She'd not deemed the mortally wounded enemy to be any threat to Winters but had noticed the gate beginning to push inward ever so slowly. A snow drift and the body of a dead guard were impeding the process but it was clear that whatever enemy elements that awaited their fellows at the gate had grown impatient, not knowing the state of the battle inside. With Winters fully occupied applying wound foam and a tourniquet to stabilize Xan, the task fell to Veera.

“I’m on it!” She shouted in reply, feeling time almost slow down as her body responded to the environment it found itself in. She felt warm blood on the pads of her feet and cold snow on the tip of her nose. Winters continued to speak, trying to bring Xan back to consciousness and give him something to focus on. Snow crunched under her as she picked up her spear and sprinted to the gate. She’d killed a Cauthan. Reaching the gate Veera threw herself against the left half, keeping her profile minimal as she watched a pair of broad, scaled forearms attempting to press the right half of the gate open. Curses in a foreign language reached her ears as the large wooden door refused to give, the guardsman’s body fulfilling one final duty in death as its limbs found themselves caught between the ground and the bottom of the gate. Readying her spear, Veera coiled her body and waited, storing up energy in her leg muscles for a vicious strike. She’d worked on the precision of her thrusts with Winters but didn’t want to reveal her position until she could make a kill. There was no time for half measures like wounding an enemy in the forearm. With a fierce grunt, the gate finally continued to move. Had Veera been watching everything unfold from afar she might have even laughed at the look on her foe’s face.

“C’mon, I’ve finally got it open!” The invader barked, summoning his fellows from where they’d waited in the shadows of the wall. The first group had gotten inside as they watched from the forest but hadn’t managed to open the gates as planned. He’d been surprised to find the door unbarred, thanking the gods for his good fortune. The only sounds from the other side were words in an unknown tongue spoken in a deep voice. They didn’t sound close. Satisfied, he gave the gate one final push, turning his head to look inside. For a split second he froze. Staring back at him, crouched against the other half of the gate, eyes bright in the dark, was one of the farming clan, a female. She had a spear…and striped fur. “What in the world…” With the shriek of a madwoman she lunged forward at lightning speed, her thrust far too quick for him to avoid. He had no idea what sort of demon he’d come across, but it was no farmer. Lancing, hot pain shot through him as the spearhead sunk deep and slipped between his ribs, the smooth edge of the blade refusing to catch on his bones. She’d been waiting, watching, and biding her time until he exposed his flank to her as he pushed the gate open. With a snarl he never expected to hear on the lips of a female she twisted the weapon inside him, ensuring he’d die painfully. With a final grunt she pulled back, pressure filling his chest cavity as he tried to breathe with a punctured lung. Reeling back, a taloned foot kicked him out into the snow and the gate slammed shut. The sound of a wooden beam locking in place and forever denying them entry was the last he ever heard.

----

“I…Winters? Family…Eris!” Xan’s vision swam as a horrendous pain radiated from the spear wound in his leg and brought him back to consciousness. He felt cold. The human was above him and fully armored, tying something around the joint where his left leg met his hips. The sound of his voice caused Winters to turn his head to him.

“Don’t you dare!” He yelled. “I just brought you back and I’m not going to lose you again!” The human didn’t understand though. They were under attack!

“But…I have to…attack…Eris…”

“Veera killed them all. The gate is shut. You did your duty soldier. Now lay still and don’t move, that’s an order! Your only remaining mission tonight is to survive!”

“Veera did…?”

"And don't talk either! You've lost a lot of blood and you need to save your strength. Now hold still damn it!" As Xan blinked and complied, too weak to protest further, Veera's worried face appeared above him. He tried to focus as she spoke to the human.

“The gate’s barred. I killed the one trying to get in. I checked all the bodies as well; they’re all dead.”

“Are you alright?” Winters asked, handing her a patch and pointing to Xan’s swollen and wounded eye. She nodded, turning her attention to the guard at her feet.

“I’m fine, Russell. I feel no pity for them. They attacked us, and now they're dead. Hold still Xan, please." Veera's firm voice turned soft as she placed the patch over his eye. Immediately he felt relief radiating from the area as a topical anesthetic, disinfectant, coagulant, and anti-inflammatory compounds embedded in the patch began to work. Winters had no idea if they'd be as effective on a Cauthan as on a human in a combat situation, but at that point he didn't have the luxury of time or the ability to care. "What about you, Russell. I saw a body in the streets on the way here. That was your work?”

“It was,” the human replied shortly, making quick work of patches to Xan’s arrow wounds. “Now’s not the time. We need to get him to Thantis, somewhere warm where he can rest while I repel the rest of the attack.”

“I? What do you mean I?!” Veera yelled as Winters thrust the medkit back into her hands and sheathed his sword.

“I mean exactly what I said,” he replied tersely, using the snow to easily get his arms under Xan’s body before lifting him. “Easy kid, you’re gonna be alright.” Realizing that there was little reason to argue in the middle of the street, Veera nodded and walked at his side as they made for the center of the village.

“Where is everyone? What’s happening?” She wondered allowed. Winters jerked his head forward, signaling her.

"I think I have a decent idea," he growled. Veera gasped as she looked up from Xan's broken body. The reason for the relative peace in the northern half of the village became abundantly clear. "Oh, gods…the temple!" The temple of Seil was burning, the blaze climbing higher with each passing minute. At the foot of its steps the faint silhouettes of the sun guards could be seen, locked in combat with multiple foes each. It was difficult to tell from Veera’s angle, but based on the rapidly growing, yellow glow they could see over the houses to their right it wasn’t a stretch to presume that a good deal of the southwestern quadrant of the village was on fire as well. “Veera, stay with me here. Don’t lose us, feather kitten!” Winters called, knowing that seeing the cornerstone of her faith go up in flames had to be demoralizing in the extreme. He could hear the strain in his voice. “For now we can use this to our advantage. No one’s going to notice us with all that going on. We need to get the wounded to safety” Io chimed in as well in an attempt to calm the hyperventilating Cauthan.

‘Please Veera, take a deep breath or two. We will do everything that we can as fast as we can. Can you get us to the temple of Kel quicker through the back roads?' Veera nodded, feeling calm enough to respond now that she'd been given a concrete task.

“Yes, yes I can. This way, Russell!” Taking the lead, spear pointed to her front, Veera led them left down an alley, trying to force the image of the blazing temple from her mind. As they moved, both of them were given a chance to relax as much as one could in the middle of an invasion. Xan’s shallow breathing and the sounds of distant screams kept them alert and on edge, but they didn’t encounter other hostiles on their journey. As they burst onto the main road just to the right of their destination they were hailed.

“Winters! Veera?” Antoth was striding towards them from the east gate, helping a lightly wounded guardsman walk along with him, arm slung across his shoulders. “What the hell is going on? Status report!”

“The north gate is secured, Antoth. We barred it from the inside and killed the attempts of a second wave of hostiles to get through. The first broke through before we arrived but your guards killed them. Xan was the only survivor.” Winters looked down to accentuate his final word. He could see the pain in Antoth’s eyes when he met them again, the captain’s voice sorrowful for just a moment.

“He volunteered, you know? Get him inside. I’m taking this worthless hunk of meat back to the barracks.”

"Now Captain, just because I stole that one kill from you-" The guard Antoth was supporting was cut off by something between a laugh and a cough as pain flared from his injury.

“That’s what you get for trying to be a smartass while wounded, Granth. Besides, I know you were just trying to impress Uthos.”

“Hard to compete when your captain jumps off the fucking wall and impales a guy straight through the skull.”

“Yeah, yeah, stow it you. That’s a story for if we make it out of this. Winters, Veera, it’s damn good to see you both alive. Here in five!”

“Yes, sir!"

Chapter 67

"Thantis!” Veera called urgently as Winters laid Xan down on the stone table in the middle of the temple. He was thankful to see that it had been covered with leather at some point earlier in the day, a precaution that provided a small amount of cushion for the young guard’s injured body.

“Io, status update,” Winters demanded, making sure his words didn’t leave his helmet.

‘Yes, sir. His breathing appears to have stabilized and we've stemmed the blood loss for now. He is lucky he has that fur. I don't think there's been any temperature damage or significant reduction of core body temperature. Are we operating?'

"No, not until the village is secure. We at least know now that the easternmost point of entry is clear, the temple of Meylith is alright, and that there's minimal hostile presence in the northeast. We'll meet up with Antoth and figure out how to keep it that way and see if he knows anything we don't."

‘Understood, sir.' Io saluted him with her ax as Winters turned away from Xan.

“Veera!” He immediately took his girlfriend into his arms, finally allowed just a moment. “You did really well, love. Thank you. I just couldn't stand to see Xan like that. I slipped up. I should have been at the gate.”

“It’s alright now, Russell. You chose to lean on me, and I won't forget that. It makes me happy. Besides, I don't understand half of what you did to Xan's body. You were where you needed to be.” She responded in kind to his embrace but quickly broke away as Thantis appeared from his chambers.

“So, the battle finds me at last?” He asked sadly, already knowing the answer.

"Yes Thantis," Winters replied. "I've stabilized Xan as best I could. He's got two arrow wounds and a sword wound to the eye. Those have been treated for now. His left leg was hit bad, either sword or spear. It pierced to the bone, but if your species even has major arteries I don't think it hit directly. I've staunched the bleeding and restricted the blood flow for now. I need to drive back the invaders in the west and anywhere else they might have ventured. Please keep him safe and have him drink any water he can. His body needs fluids to replace what he's lost." The death priest nodded, understanding that at the moment he was very likely outclassed regarding medical knowledge.

“I understand, Winters. I will do what I can for him without disturbing your work.” The old one immediately began gathering water, herbs, and poultices. Winters looked over to where Veera was standing, gently petting Xan’s head. He unholstered his pistol and gave it to her.

“Russell, what’s going on?” She demanded, nevertheless taking the sidearm from him and immediately checking to ensure the safety was on and that a round was chambered.

“From the looks of it Antoth held the east gate, and we held the north, which means that the western gate is probably a goddamn cluster fuck right now since they had to get in somewhere. Given the way things stand Antoth has already lost at least eight men killed or wounded, and some of them are inevitably going to have to deal with the fires. The point is there are very few men left to fight off an invasion force of anything more than a couple dozen enemies." Veera narrowed her eyes.

“Which is where you come in, I presume.”

“Exactly.”

“But not me?” She added hotly.

"You're staying here, Veera. You're holding the most powerful weapon in the village. No guards are going to be able to stay here with you. No one is going to be able to protect the wounded, and I can absolutely guarantee you that by the time the night is over it'll be more than just Xan. That is your job now and yours alone. Protect Xan, protect Thantis, and I'll protect you." He took his helmet off so she could see his face, see how bloody serious he was about keeping his promise. His brow was furrowed and angry, but Veera was more than able to get the measure of his soul by looking into his eyes. She nodded, leaning in to lick his cheek before he returned his helmet to its rightful place.

“Xan, don’t!” She admonished, looking down to find the young guard reaching weakly for Winters. He knelt at the table.

“What the hell did I tell you, kid?” He asked gently. “Don’t talk and don’t move.” Xan managed a whisper.

“I got…behind them.” Veera gasped softly at his words, turning a suddenly tearful gaze on her human. She could see it in his body language, in his shoulders and the way he carried himself. He was trying to hold it in as well. He was an emotional soldier. Winters gently returned Xan’s hand to the table.

“Yeah, yeah you did, Xan. You did good. Now rest and drink, please, or I will kick your ass so hard you’ll wish you were dead. Veera?”

“Yes, Russell?”

“I’m going. Selah.” He saw something flash behind her eyes, knew she wanted to say something more to him. With the barest smile he reasoned it was probably quite a few things, but in the end she allowed him to depart.

“Selah, Russell.” Veera tightened her hold on his pistol’s grip.

“Selah, young one,” Thantis added, arriving at Veera’s side as he began to take an accounting of Xan’s condition for himself. Confident that the young guard was in good hands, Veera moved to the doorway with her mate, keeping her spear close. She flicked the safety off as Winters strode out into the night.

Winters didn't have to wait long. Within moments Antoth reappeared along with several guards who made up the morning or afternoon shift and had rushed to the barracks to arm themselves upon hearing the horn. Any signs of fatigue were temporarily overwhelmed by the fear and excitement of a real battle. Tarn was among them and looked as though he knew what was happening to his father's temple, his face contorted in sorrow and rage.

“Antoth, what’s the plan?” Winters demanded immediately, earning him a sour look from the mayor’s son. He held his tongue though. The captain began at once.

“I’m sure you’ve already realized this, but given what we know about the gates it looks like I’ve already lost eight men. Those on patrol have likely engaged the enemy; the same is true of the sun guards. Tarn!”

"Yes, sir!" The strapping young guard brought his spear to attention.

“Take three men and coordinate efforts to get these fires out. I’m sure there are already villagers scattered about without protection who will need it. When the barrels inside the village are dry secure a route to the river for civilians as well. Remember your training and fight together. Your discipline will defeat them. Understood?” Winters and Io nodded in understanding as Antoth assigned Tarn the mission that he was most eager to carry out.

“Sir, yes sir!” Tarn saluted with his spear before barking orders to three of the assembled guardsmen. With little fanfare the four of them tore off down the main road before making a left into the alleys past the temple of Meylith, presumably to reach the temple of Seil with minimal opposition. Theirs was not strictly a combat mission. With Tarn’s detachment gone Antoth was left with five men.

“How do you want to handle this, Winters?" Antoth asked, looking down the main road into the distance. In the light of the fires and torches, they could see a massive group of Cauthan invaders congregating in the area around the temples of Valta and Tyrdus. "I don't mind telling you I'm going to need your help here." Winters shook his head.

“Think nothing of it. Far as I can tell this half of the village is relatively safe, given that they seem to have latched onto the hunter’s lodge or the forge as a primary target for looting. I’d recommend a sweep of the northeast first, followed by the northwest. Tarn and his men can hopefully handle anything in this quadrant and I left Veera with one of my guns.”

“You did what?!” Antoth shouted, remembering how insistent the human and been that he not touch the weapon, way back when he’d first been a guest of the village.

“I trained her in its use, don’t worry. Temple of Kel is one of the safest places in the town right now. Is that plan amenable to you?” Winters’ voice was anxious and impatient. Both he and Antoth knew that they had precious few seconds to continue planning.

“What will you do, Winters?” Antoth asked grimly, thinking he already knew the answer.

“I’m going right up the middle.”

“You cocky son of a bitch,” Antoth snarled, inwardly thrilled at the human’s declaration.

“Leave my mother out of this, Antoth,” Winters shot back, sporting a feral grin equal to that of Antoth’s as the two men prepared their bodies and minds to shed blood. “Leave the west gate open. Allow them to leave.” That caught the Guardian by surprise.

“Why?!”

"Because if you cut off that final avenue of retreat before I start putting the pressure on, they'll get desperate and scatter." Antoth picked up his meaning immediately.

"And then we'll have mass murder of civilians on our hands as they disperse throughout the village. Gods, I hope they've all stayed inside."

"Best we can do for them right now is to get those bastards out of our village," Winters growled. Antoth drew his sword.

“Very well lads, you heard the alien! He’s joining the fight so you’d best not go and disappoint Uthos tonight. Teams of two, I’ll move solo if needed. On me!” Antoth’s men replied with a roar before all five of them broke into a trot, fanning out to clear the streets of the northeast part of the village.

‘A well-conceived plan, sir,' Io commented as Winters turned and began jogging towards the village center. ‘They will sweep from east to west while we do the same, eventually forcing all hostile elements out through the west gate.' Io displayed a map of the village with arrows simulating troop movements. She even had markers for the last known position of Tarn's team and the sun guards.

“That’s the idea, Io. How are you doing?”

‘I’ve never felt more alive, sir,’ she replied happily, feeling her adrenaline subroutine link itself to the ones that governed her new ‘heart’ and ‘lungs’. ‘What about you?’ She turned the question on him as they ran, happy to see that he’d calmed substantially since their first kill.

“Playing field medic and tactician definitely helped me cool off a bit…but now? How many do you think I’m going to have to kill, Io?” She looked at him sadly. It was more than apparent that after many months with Veera’s tribe he considered the taking of a Cauthan life to be equal in gravity to the killing of a human.

‘Far too many, sir. But I will never leave your side,’ she promised, knowing that Jess had likely done the same for him.

“Thank you, Io. Shall we render assistance?” He asked, coming into view of the square. From his new angle of approach he could see that a good number of the houses in the southwest temple district were, in fact, on fire. Villagers scurried away from the scene, finding some solace in the streets behind the burning temple of Seil. Tarn’s men had secured the route to the west as they desperately attempted to combat the flames. The flight of the unarmed was aided by the fact that the raiders seemed almost singularly focused on their current task of looting.

The only enemy presence in the immediate area that Winters or Io could discern consisted of a few raiders fighting one remaining sun guard. Winters didn’t know if the second had fallen among the bodies in the square, which seemed close to a dozen, or if he’d been forced into combat elsewhere. Not wanting to slow down, Winters deviated course only slightly, running towards the melee and unholstering his combat knife, letting it fly the moment he felt comfortable with the distance. "Hey, asshole! Catch!"

The remaining sun guard thrust his spear into the belly of his opponent, taking grim satisfaction as the metal flanges that flanked the tip of the weapon ripped organs out along with them, ensuring the enemy Cauthan would no longer be a threat. Turning to face the commotion of the melee again his eyes widened with fear. One of the invaders had gotten the jump on him during his fight. He'd gotten sloppy after the temple had caught fire. He'd devoted too much attention to one opponent. Firelight glinted in the beast's wild eyes as his striped arms rose into the air for a killing blow, a jagged stone dagger held high. At that moment he recognized the human warrior's vulgarity sounding across the square. A soft hum of whirring metal reached his ears, followed by the undeniable sounds of a blade cutting deep into fur and flesh. Instead of a coup de grace, the limp body of a nomad fell into his arms instead, an eight-inch steel blade protruding from between its shoulder blades. Looking up, the sun guard noticed the human hadn't even stopped to throw the knife, his strides carrying him onward towards the other temples in need of aid. The sun guard snarled triumphantly, his battle already destined to be a pyrrhic victory at best.

“Thank you, human! You too are a fucking asshole! I shall use this gift well!” He yelled at Winters’ armored back, yanking the knife free and turning to face his two remaining foes. He hefted his spear in his right hand to redistribute the weight, as adept at wielding it one handed as with two. His final two opponents looked at one another with fear and trepidation in their eyes. Ten of them had managed to climb the south walls, though none of their brethren had followed. The west gate had been opened by that time and their reinforcements had instead taken the easy way in, leaving the small raiding party isolated and alone. Though they’d managed to burn the seat of power of the village as a distraction and down one of the two royal guards, it had cost them dearly. As it turned out the farming clan could still fight, and it had taken them five lives to secure the one kill. The second had killed two of them before the timely intervention of a knife in the dark secured a third. That left only two to face down a furious sun guard.

“Come now, you made it this far! Show me something entertaining before I kill you! My brother will be wanting some company on his way to join the almighty Seil!” With a final roar invoking his master’s deity, he pounced upon them, blade and spear flashing in the orange light of the blaze.

‘Well struck, sir. I believe you may have just saved his life,' Io concluded, looking with pride at her operator as he sucked down Maran air to fuel his body, now practically sprinting towards a final confrontation with the bulk of the enemy forces. They only had a moment to regard the melee, however, as Io highlighted a pair of raiders on his HUD for him. They had broken from the main group that was looting the temple of Valta and had just stepped into the temple of Tyrdus next door. Winters nodded at Io's recommendation, remaining as quiet as he could on approach. Thankfully for him, it seemed that Ratha and a few of her hunters had taken position atop their temple, attempting to rain arrows down upon the main body of the enemy force. While they were effectively pinned down on the far side of the roof it was still a welcome distraction, allowing Winters to duck inside the neighboring temple without much notice. An involuntary grunt left his lips as he stumbled over another body. It was drowned out by the existing commotion inside.

“You’ll pay for that you fucking whelp!” The surviving raider hissed, backing a terrified looking Cauthan up against the wall. “You must have thought yourself smart, hiding in wait like the pathetic farm clan you are. But look at you now. That hammer won’t do you any good against my spear, kid. Hope you’re ready to meet your gods!”

Zolta’s world came to a stop. It had been nothing but a whirlwind since the horns had sounded. Before he knew it the sounds of battle had surrounded his temple, cutting him off from escape. His late night work forgotten, he’d grabbed a large hammer and hid in the corner of the room, occasionally checking the streets only to find them filled with more and more enemies as the night went on. His only route blocked, he instead chose to remain by the doorway, hoping to get a jump on any enemy that might poke his head inside to explore. While the plan had initially worked, caving in the flimsy leather helmet and skull of one raider, the second had easily followed up on his partner’s sacrifice. Zolta was pushed away by the shaft of a spear before the other invader began lashing out with stabbing attacks that forced him back over tables and chairs to his current position, pressed against the unforgiving wooden wall of his temple, waiting to die. Zolta blinked, thinking he saw a shadow enter the building as his would-be murderer mocked him, stalking up to him slowly before readying his spear for the final thrust. The unfamiliar language went in one ear and out the other as his dreams flashed before his eyes. He had been working another late night so that he and Asha could move in the spring. He thought of her smiling face whenever they talked about having that place of their own. Clutching the pendant under his tunic, Zolta closed his eyes and waited; waited for death. His final thoughts were of her, of the few precious moments together when she'd bared her belly for him, when he'd felt the small swelling of life under her fur, the undeniable proof that was going to be a father. I’m so sorry, Asha. I love you. Seconds passed. The blow never came. The temple had fallen strangely silent. Something hot and wet dripped onto his muzzle.

"Never, ever close your eyes when facing the enemy." A rough voice, distorted most familiarly, reached Zolta's ears. His eyes flew open just in time to witness the human's nano-forged blade rise up through the body of his assailant, cleaving the torso in two from belly to shoulder. The human scoffed with disgust, casting the body aside and offering Zolta his hand.

“Winters!”

“You alright, kid? Damn good kill on that first one." He managed a smile behind his helmet, the sight of Zolta standing on his own power forcing back the demons inside of him that were growing ever louder, calling for more blood to defend Veera, to protect his home.

“By all the gods, Winters, you cut him in half!” Zolta cried, unable to take his eyes off of the blood-stained weapon hanging from Winters’ grasp.

“There’s going to be a lot more of that before this night ends, Zolta. Where is Asha?”

"She's at home, in the northeast quadrant! Oh, gods. I have to get to her-"

“Hold your horses, Zolta, and listen to me,” Winters commanded, arresting the Cauthan’s sudden movement with a firm hand on his shoulder.

“Russell…who’s blood is that on your gloves?” Zolta asked, the smell overpowering as it came close to his muzzle. Winters hung his head.

"It's Xan's." The icy grip of fear took hold of Zolta once again, and he struggled. "I said hold it!" Winters roared, commanding obedience through sheer presence alone. "Listen to me, Zolta. Xan is badly wounded but stable. He's safe with Veera at the temple of Kel. Your mate, if she is home, is probably in one of the safest locations in the entire village given where the attackers have concentrated. You are the most at risk right now so you will shut up, you will sit down, and you will listen to me!" Zolta found he couldn't bring himself to speak, instead nodding silently. "Good. Now here's the plan. I just came from the village center. This area of the town is wracked by sporadic fires and enemy raiders. Stick to the main road and then cut to the left. Stay in the square, it should be clear. Antoth's men are sweeping through the northern alleys right now and you do not want them to make a mistake in the darkness. Once you reach the eastern half of the square, head straight to Asha the fastest way you know how. Stay with her and keep her safe. Do you understand?"

“Yes, sir.”

“Good. Now here’s what we’re going to do. I’m going to head out there, get their attention, and begin clearing them out of our home. Give me a count of ten once you hear the sounds of battle and then make your break for it, alright? They should be well focused on me by then.” Zolta swallowed hard, his throat suddenly very dry.

“How…how are you going to do that, Russell? There had to be at least fifty of them out there, with more outside the gates!” Whatever reaction the human had to Zolta’s question, it remained hidden behind the impassive mask of his helmet.

“Do you remember what your people called me when I first came to the village?”

“The avatar of Kel,” Zolta said in a raspy whisper. Winters nodded.

"It might destroy me on the inside, but tonight that's exactly what I'm going to be. They will face death itself and they will know fear before they meet him." At that moment Zolta thought he had an excellent idea of what would be going through the raiders' minds when Winters came for them. Knowing time was of the essence, he nodded and waved him away.

“Go then, Russell. May Kel protect you.” Without another word Winters turned and left the temple. Zolta waited for the screams.

Io had responded whole-heartedly to Winters’ declaration that he would ‘become death’, completely forgetting her duty as a moderating influence as the two of them burst into the street. ‘Shall we get their attention, sir?’ She asked politely, a wicked smile gracing her lips as she bared her teeth.

"I think so, Io. Crank it up to the max," he ordered, standing in the middle of the street like something out of an old Western. A couple of the raiders guarding the pilfering effort had noticed him already, though they didn't seem to be afraid. There were dozens of them, formed into an orderly line that was slowly draining the temple of Valta of every last piece of usable material. By the looks of things they'd already taken all of the meat and at gotten started on the leather and bone, the line of men and women protected by the largest warriors of the tribe. Their lackadaisical attitude was instantly shattered as an other-worldly, demonic roar emanated from the armored titan, the battle cry of a male combined with the shrieking of a banshee from hell. It was unadulterated psychological warfare, serving both to fuel Winters' bloodlust and frighten the enemy into disorder. It worked on both counts as yelling and screams erupted from the foreign congregation.

‘Highlighting priority targets now, sir.' Io spoke calmly as she picked out three male Cauthan whose armor, adornment, and stature seemed greater than those around them. ‘Well, that would explain much. I believe we're dealing with a union of tribes, sir, perhaps a temporary truce to ensure a successful raid of this village. They certainly brought numbers. I estimate fifty-seven warriors between those on guard duty and the looters. There are even a few female fighters.' Acknowledging the target readout with his eyes, Winters was about to charge the line when a small flurry of arrows rained down from above, felling two warriors and one of the chieftains. Ratha's hedonistic cry of victory rang out from atop the temple as he fell, clutching at this throat where her arrow had sliced him open, her distinctive fletching job a grisly accent on her kill. The joy was short lived. In response, the archers among the raiders cried out and fired a return volley. One of the village hunters didn't duck quickly enough, his screams brought short as he tumbled from the roof and fell headfirst to the ground below. Ratha's furious cries and curses earned her nothing but a second volley, forcing her into a retreat. Though it came at a cost, she'd given Winters an opening. In a flash he was at the vanguard, aiming to run straight past them for the other two leaders. He never reached them, an ominous sound shattering the night.

“NO!” Winters’ world faded to black as the unmistakable sound of a gunshot rang through the village. The burning houses didn’t exist. The enemy didn’t exist. Zolta’s fleeing form didn’t exist. The only thing he knew was that he was living in a world where Veera might not be alive, thoughts of what might have happened to her had she missed flooding his mind against his will. “VEERA! Io, patch her through to me now! Veera!” The static that filled his helmet pressed down on him. She wasn’t saying anything. “Veera, please talk to me! Veera!” He’d begun hyperventilating.

“R-Russell?!” The shaky voice of his mate finally reached him. It was a sip of water in the middle of the Sahara. He could breathe well again. It didn’t matter that a couple of the raiders were currently attempting to hack him to pieces. It didn’t matter that one had leaped upon him, bravely trying to sink his knife into the gaps between his chest plating and his helmet. All that mattered was that Veera was alive. He indulged in his invincibility to talk to the Cauthan who’d become the cornerstone of his life.

“Veera, are you alright?!”

“I…yes…I’m in one piece. Which is a lot more than I can say for him.”

“What happened, Veera? Are there other enemies near you?”

“YOU NEVER TOLD ME THEIR CHEST WOULD EXPLODE!” She yelled back at him. He didn’t think he’d ever heard sweeter words from her. “But yes, I’m alright now, Russell. I have eleven more.” Sweeter indeed.

“Don’t worry, Veera, I’ll make sure none of them ever come close to you again.” He cut the link to Veera with his eyes. He didn’t want her to hear what would come next. “Io, scorched earth protocol. They all have to die.”

‘Yes sir, analyzing.’ While Io cataloged every available target on sensors, Winters began by solving his immediate problem, reaching up and grabbing the brave and foolish raider by the upper arms before hoisting him above his head in a brutal display of strength.

“Now die for me!” He yelled, slamming the Cauthan into the ground so hard that not even the layer of snow could break his fall, the sickening sounds of a snapping spinal column filling the air around him. With screams of terror, some of the looters dropped their prizes and fled as the remaining chieftains called for order and rallied their troops. Of the others around Winters, one was unable to leap away in time, finding his neck in the grip of an Aegis gauntlet as Winters drew back his left fist. “This one’s for you Io, enjoy it.” With a sinister grin he smashed the gauntlet that held the B-MASS into the Cauthan’s face, repeatedly, following the soon unconscious body into the snow as he continued to pummel it while Io cheered him on with vicious glee. It wasn’t long before the face was barely recognizable, the front of the skull fractured beyond reason as blood and brain stained the snow. His appetite only mildly sated, Winters stood, allowing the blood to drip from his hand as he took a volley of arrows straight to the chest for emphasis. He spoke as they bounced harmlessly off of his armor. “You fuckers don’t understand, do you? You thought you could come here and kill Xan? You thought you could come here and threaten a new father and mother? You thought you could come here and burn my home? You thought you could come here and put my mate in danger? YOU THOUGHT YOU COULD KILL DEATH?!”

Io could barely keep herself under control as Winters' vitals spiked and his body thrummed with murderous energy and intent. She felt herself wanting to explode as he charged the line, scattering the raiders in every direction as they fell over one another trying to flee to the west. She coped by throwing herself into their shared task, enacting Winters' desire by highlighting targets in order so that he could minimize his movement between each kill. He charged and lunged forward with sword and shield. Those brave enough to stand and fight were the first to fall. The enemies on his right met their end on his blade. He stabbed for the heart and for the throat. He cleaved at the waist and down from the shoulder, the honed edge of the blade easily splitting his enemies in two, the snow beneath him changing to deep crimson.

Those to Winters' left were no more fortunate. The lucky ones were struck dead instantly as his shield smashed into their heads, crushing skulls and snapping necks. Others suffered blunt force trauma to the chest, their lungs punctured by their own broken ribs as they were thrown against the walls of the buildings that lined the avenue. A few even caught the leading edge of the shield, opening up brutal gashes across the neck and chest. Winters had promised to become death. With Io's help, he achieved it. It took less than a minute for them to reach the remaining leaders of the assault and bring them down, their decapitated bodies joining those of their tribesmen. Seeing the west gate still open, the rest dropped their weapons and fled, carrying their ill-gotten gains into the night and screaming to their fellows in the trees to run for their lives, for death himself now defended the clan of farmers. Death found that most unsatisfactory.

“Now now, we just got started! Don’t run away!” Winters yelled, kneeling at the gate and drawing his rifle, easily bringing a fleeing female into his scope. “I want you to die!” As he made to pull the trigger his vision dimmed again, the red haze turning black as the gray and white striped tail suddenly turned a dusky gold. He closed his eyes tight, too far gone to stop himself. “Veera, NO!”

‘Sir! Russell!’ Io cried out to him, having locked the joints of his right glove. While she had enjoyed the slaughter right along with him, even reveled in it, she’d processed the aftermath in mere seconds as Winters made ready to fire. Unlike her, he was still fully ensconced in the battle trance, surrounded by a bloody haze in his mind. ‘Sir, please, come to your senses! Are we shooting fleeing women and children now?! The threat is gone!' Io implored him to see reason, doing all she could to keep his straining body under control. Forced to a stop by the armor locks, Winters had no choice but to listen as Io continued to call for calm, gnashing his teeth and foaming at the lips as he struggled against his partner so that he could take life again. It was the only way Veera could be safe. They all had to die. Finally, Io had had enough, changing back into her officers uniform and dominating his HUD entirely. It was time to stop the madness. It was what her morality, born from him, demanded. ‘Du Barbar! That is enough, soldier! What would Jess think of you now? What would Veera think?!' She cried desperately, tears streaming from her eyes as the highs and lows of battle tore through her and her partner. ‘Please stop this madness, Russell! The battle is won. Enough have died.’

“Enough have…” he whispered, feeling his hand go slack and fall away from the trigger. Those names echoed through his mind. Jess. Veera. “Where am I…what did…”

‘No, sir, please don't!' Io bade him halt but he finally had his wits about him enough to go through the lengthy process to manually override the VI armor lock. Using his regained movement, he holstered his rifle before standing and turning back to the street. It looked like something out of an eldritch nightmare. To his right black smoke curled to the sky, lit from below by towering flames as the snow continued to fall. Before him lay dozens of bodies and pieces of bodies. Men and women alike had fallen at his hand, cut down into nothing and dyeing the entire street red with blood. Raiders lay coughing and dying, slumped against houses and temples. The lucky ones had perished on the spot. Cries of horror echoed from the forest behind him, the cost of the raid proving astronomical for its perpetrators. He looked down at his hands, his faceplate tinged red with the blood of his enemies. He couldn't stop the shaking. His entire body was red. His legs soon followed. He thought he would go crazy. His suit fell like a hellscape prison that was boiling him alive. Sweat dripped from his brow as he slowly took in all of the stupendous horrors that he'd inflicted in mere minutes. Io had dropped to her knees, tears streaming down her face as she despaired for her operator, for the dead, and for her own lack of control. She had allowed this slaughter, the fact that she'd prevented more a mere afterthought. The price of both the killing and her harsh words proving heavier than she could conceive.

“Io…what have I done?” Winters finally spoke, allowing his arms to fall to his sides in defeat. Even Ratha, still perched on the roof a nearby building, had been shocked into still silence by his brutal display.

“Russell! Russell!” Eyes wide and horrified, Winters looked up to find none other than Veera sprinting towards him, dodging limbs and bodies as the pistol gleamed in her hand. It felt like he’d been dropped into a frozen lake. He could see it in her eyes, in the way her crest feathers shook and waved. Veera was terrified, terrified of him, of the monster he’d been hiding from her. She reached him and grabbed his hand, tugging desperately as she tried to keep herself under control. She wished she could see his face. “Russell, Xan is dying!”

Like a drowning man reaching for a life raft, Winters’ body responded to her words. The battle wasn’t over. There was still something for him to do. The HEL Jumper was still needed, even if Russell Winters was a lost cause. Without a word he took off running, his eyes shut to the awful carnage he’d wrought as Veera tailed behind him, her voice confused and tearful.

“Io…what’s happening?”

Chapter 68

Antoth breathed a sigh of relief as he rounded the final curve before the west gate. His sweep had netted him three more kills, though none had been a serious contest. After meeting with his other two teams just north of the gate, he'd rallied and sent them back to defensive positions at critical junctures in the alleyways. Between himself, Winters, and the others he was confident they could at least manage to herd the rest of the raiders out of the village. After seeing his men off he'd stuck to the shadows between the outer row of buildings and the wall, wondering exactly how he'd play the situation. He didn't want to force a fight, just make sure none fled into the village proper. That was when the shouting began. There was first a roar that had to be Winters and his spirit guardian. Then came a sound like a thunderclap from the other side of the village and all hell broke loose. Raiders began running out the gates as fast as their legs could carry them, trampling one another in an attempt to flee as the sounds of slaughter came closer and closer. Kneeling in the shadows, utterly mesmerized, Antoth watched as Winters single-handedly laid waste to the entirety of the enemy force, cutting through them like grain at the harvest.

"Uthos protect me," he whispered into the night as Winters arrived at the gate, close to his hiding place. Something happened, something he wasn't privy to as Winters drew his rifle but refused to fire. Even as he stood and walked out into the side street, Antoth found himself unable to look away as Winters seemed to come down from his battle high. He began shaking, standing and looking around at the bodies of the dead. The smell was overpowering in Antoth's nose. It made him uneasy, his body reacting to the presence of so much death. Never in his life had he seen such a one-sided slaughter.

In what seemed but a second Veera arrived, grabbed Winters’ hand, and took off, leaving nothing but corpses and snow in their wake. The captain let out a breath he didn’t know he’d been holding. “By all the gods…thank you," Antoth prayed as he walked out into the main street, thanking the fates that Winters had been with them in their defense; and thanking them that he was now gone. Awful as the result had been, the tactician in him knew that the outcome of the fight would have otherwise been an utter disaster. In the worst case scenario, the entire village would have been slaughtered after the enemy force had looted to their content. He slowly began walking among the bodies, looking at the arms and armor their adversaries had worn when the last voice he ever wanted to hear hailed him from the rooftops. Ratha had apparently leaped from roof to roof from her temple, following the human's trail of destruction with no small amount of glee.

“Now that…that was a hunt!” She exclaimed, dropping to the ground in a roll before standing with grace, eyeing him critically. He was on edge. He’d been fighting for hours. He knew she’d see it.

“Don’t fucking push me, Ratha, not tonight. By Uthos…there are at least three different clan markings on them!”

“Isn’t it remarkable?” Ratha agreed, seeing one of her arrows protruding from the back of a corpse. She plucked it from the flesh, making a show of licking blood off the arrowhead before approaching Antoth further, her short stature somehow making the scene even more intimidating, intimidating to everyone except him. He turned his nose up at her. “That human probably just condemned every northern tribe we know of to death!” Antoth rose from the body he’d been examining and snarled at her, disgusted by what he saw.

“How dare you, Ratha! Look around you! I likely lost half my men tonight, along with gods know how many civilians. Your hunters were attacked. Your temple was looted. And yet here you are drinking the blood of your enemies and delighting in the idea of a pack of hyrven hunting down a starving band of women and children!”

“Oh Antoth, they won’t be hungry!” Ratha informed him happily, her face suddenly falling as her tone changed to that of a murderer. “They stole my food, my wealth, and my men. They’ll be fat and happy when death comes for them. And it will come-” A resounding thud filled the air as Antoth backhanded her with all of his strength right across the muzzle. Surrounded by blood and carnage he cared not for the useless code of the Sentinel. What did Uthos know about Kel?

“ENOUGH! I knew you were a depraved woman, Ratha. I knew that hunt changed you and that you’ve never let go of his denial of your advances but by all of the gods, woman, do you even hear yourself right now? Do you understand what you're saying?!" His chest was heaving with anger and adrenaline, his breath fogging the air between them as Ratha slowly looked back to him, a paw resting where he'd struck her as a trickle of blood dripped from a split lip. Her eyes were daggers.

“I know exactly what I’m saying, Guardian,” she hissed. “I know exactly what I’m saying, what I’m seeing, what I’m thinking. I am alive, still! You’re a low type of Cauthan to blame me for treating life this way, for scorning the world that took the one thing from me that I ever wanted. For despising the life that forces me to remember every time one of my men goes missing. At least I feel something in the face of all of that, Antoth!” She spat blood into the snow before going in for the kill. “Unlike you. You even got to taste of that sweetness and yet now you feel nothing! You might as well be Uthos himself for all you are. Does Antoth even exist anymore?! Or did he die with her and leave the Sentinel in his place?”

"You red-haired BITCH!" Antoth roared, grabbing Ratha by the shoulders and slamming her into the building behind him so hard that the frame shook. The force of the blow stunned her into silence as the breath was forced from her lungs. He continued to yell as her vision swam and her shoulders burned. He could barely think straight through all the anger. "You dare…you DARE speak of her in the same sentence as your stupid teenage crush?! He was nine years your senior, Ratha, and even twenty-two years later you remain a petulant child. What do you know about loss? What could you possibly know?" He lowered his voice to a rumbling growl as his fingers closed around her throat and squeezed with the force of a warrior. "I had to watch the light leave her eyes, Ratha. I felt as all the strength faded from her grasp. I had to watch, powerless, as the day that should have been our happiest turned into my worst nightmare. I stood there as my son failed to open his eyes or take a breath. I lost them both right before my eyes, but I was the Guardian. I could never just be a father mourning the death of his mate and son.” He felt his vision clouding with tears as he gazed down at Ratha’s pathetic body while he slowly crushed her. Though her face continued to show nothing but defiance her body betrayed her, forcing her to gasp for air through her constricted windpipe. The pathetic sound shocked Antoth back to reality.

“Gods, what have I done?” He whispered, releasing her carelessly. Ratha fell to her knees, clutching her throat as she desperately tried to suck in air. Above her, Antoth allowed his rage and sorrow to consume him. “Damn it! Damn it all!” He screamed into the night. After all that he’d seen and done that night he couldn’t possibly be the unmovable bulwark he was honor-bound to emulate. His fists slammed into the wall repeatedly until they bled, the pain barely registering and he remembered the funeral pyre. “I’m sorry, Uthos, it would seem I'm not worthy."

A small voice called from beneath him. “Damn Uthos. Damn him to hell, Antoth.” Ratha looked up as his blood and tears fell onto her face. She’d never found him more attractive. Pushing herself up she met his eyes; hers crystal clear, his awash with the pain of the past. “Yes, you heard me, Antoth. Damn Uthos. Damn Valta too for that matter. Damn the gods, every one of them. They created this fucked up world that we’ve somehow still survived. Damn them for forcing us to live through this pain. Damn this world that took your little boy from you. Damn this world that took your mate.” She placed a hand on his chest, feeling his strong muscles heaving as he tried to control his breathing. Her voice softened to a whisper. “Damn this world that left you and me alone in it. Damn this world that burdened you with command at sixteen. Damn that thing they made you become, a Guardian with no emotions of his own. Damn them for not letting you mourn your lost family. Damn them for only seeing you as the thing they wanted from you.” Unbelievably, Ratha felt her own eyes beginning to sting as she remembered a time before all the death. “Damn them for killing the spunky, impulsive boy I used to know.” His breath stilled as she brought her nose close. He could smell her. “And damn the human most of all, for making me do this.”

Taking his head in her hands, Ratha kissed Antoth, hard. It was a needy, hungry, and clumsy act; her wild nature and impulsive movements compensating for his utter lack of anything as he stood stock still, feeling her lips move over his as she nipped and bit at him. He tasted blood from when he'd struck her, the coppery tang shaking him awake. He was far too consumed by emotion and by battle to think about what ‘honor' would demand or to consider exactly who was attached to the lips and teeth that were making him feel good, making him feel alive. Ratha growled happily as she felt him responding to her, body flushing with heat as his arms took her by the shoulders again, firm but gentle this time. She could practically taste the sorrow on his lips, the burden he'd been forced to bear alone for almost a decade while he remained the strong face of the village Guardian. For the briefest of moments, feeling the lightning arc between their lips, surrounded by death and fire, Ratha thought that just maybe it might be time to allow herself to let go. Even if she never entirely stopped hating the mutt, perhaps it was time to pursue another before it was forever too late. She pulled away, most pleased when he growled at the lack of contact.

“Ratha that was…not the time,” he tried, humiliated with his inability to criticize the act itself.

“Antoth, you know as well as I do that you loved it. But I’ll humor you,” she purred, running her claws down his armor. “Our village is burning. We both have dead and wounded to attend to. You go do your duty and I’ll do mine. But I swear, Antoth, I swear to all the gods. If you force me to sleep alone tonight in that temple where my men died and my life was just stolen from me…I will never forgive you for as long as I live.” To her shock, he actually chuckled at her.

“Something tells me you’d carry that hatred into the next life as well, and I don’t think I’d want to be the man responsible for all of that. If I sleep at all tonight…I’ll come find you.” His promise given he turned from Ratha and made for the west gate, securing it before taking a breath and turning around. The Huntress was nowhere to be seen. What in the name of the Sentinel am I getting myself into? He wondered, striding off to check on the other gates before joining the effort to fight the fires, the last vestige of the raiders left inside the city walls.

Winters ran through the street, feeling for all the world like he was running from the spirits of the dead.

“Russell, please, I can barely keep up!” Veera called from behind him, her pleas falling on deaf ears. Io was listening at least.

‘I’m sorry, Veera. I’m sorry!’ The VI cried. ‘I didn’t know what to do! He was breaking down. He was about to start shooting and I locked his armor. I invoked you and Jess to try to get him to stop! It was all I could do! I let him get out of control and then I…oh what have I done?!’

Though Veera didn’t necessarily like what she was hearing, she didn’t feel she was in a place to judge. To her, Io had always been more human than machine. She didn’t know what role she’d filled before meeting her, but she didn’t feel that Io was being fair to herself. “Io, we’ll deal with that when the time comes. Right now both of you need to focus and help me save Xan.”

‘Yes Veera, you’re absolutely right. I’m sorry. Nice shot by the way,’ Io remarked as Winters stepped over a raider corpse that was missing its left arm, shoulder, and the upper-left half of its torso.

“Thanks…I think.” Veera didn’t have any time to reflect upon her third kill of the night, instead following Winters into the temple. “Thantis, where are the other guards?” Veera asked, shocked to still see only Xan inside.

“Ah, Veera, Winters, I take it the enemy has been repelled?”

“They have,” Winters replied darkly, much left unsaid. Thantis barely hesitated, leaving that sleeping dog to lie undisturbed. The gore-covered human was evidence enough.

"Then let us begin here. I have done what I can for the pain and he was drinking, but he appears to be fading," Thantis reported, ignoring the fact that the front of Winters' armor was practically dyed red. Winters walked up to the stone table along with Veera. Indicating the medkit, he motioned for her to stand beside him.

“I’m going to need your help, ok?” She nodded, knowing he likely meant that in many more ways than one. Shedding his gauntlets, Winters grabbed a pack of sterilized gloves and slipped them on. He pointed to a small device that to Veera looked like the pen that he’d shown her a couple cycles before; only this one was wrapped in some sort of clear, protective layer. “Veera, grab that please and open it. Don’t touch the device itself, alright? It’s sterile packaging,” he spoke in an emotionless monotone.

“Ok, Russell." She steadied her hands and breathed deeply, finding that the arrows on the packaging made it an easy task. She held it out for him and he accepted it with muted thanks as they both turned to Xan. She never got an explanation of what sterile meant.

“Xan, if you can hear me, listen to Veera and me, alright? Stay with us. This is going to hurt, but we're going to do what we can for you. Veera, try to keep him awake and focused on you," Winters ordered, moving down to Xan's leg where a small amount of red was visible on the bandage he'd laid over the wound foam about an hour before. "Alright Io, you're up."

‘Yes sir,’ Io replied, still shaken from the events of the evening but mollified by her confession and Veera’s response. She was more than capable of aiding her partners in that moment, zooming in on each major serrated vessel as Winters removed the foam piece by piece.

“What are you doing to him, Russell?” Veera asked.

“It’s called laser cauterization. This device is a limited use instrument that fires a very high energy beam of light. I’m using it to close the various blood vessels in his leg that were sliced open.”

“By Kel, I never thought I would see something like this!” Thantis exclaimed, keeping a respectful distance and taking notes furiously as he watched the procedure unfold, not really having any idea how the human was doing what he was. Xan was grimacing in pain.

“It’s alright, Xan, hang in there. I know it hurts but that's just Winters closing your wounds." She looked back up at her mate. "Will he be able to walk again?"

“I don’t know, Veera. I hope so.”

‘If performed appropriately and if my understanding of Cauthan physiology is adequate, Xan should be able to walk with assistance…after a time,’ Io guessed. ‘But he will never fight again.’

“Right now I just want to make sure he survives his first battle,” Winters said, refocusing them all on the task at hand. Veera nodded sadly, speaking to Xan once more as Winters continued to remove the bloody foam piece by piece and direct the energy that she couldn’t see into the wound. After about fifteen minutes, during which time the pain awakened Xan long enough to get a bit of water mixed with painkilling herbs into his system, Winters threw the cauterizing pen on the ground along with the dirty bandages and foam. Torchlight danced over his bloody armor as he looked at Veera. She tried her best to not let her fear show. She couldn’t help it, he was intimidation made flesh.

“Russell? What is it?” She demanded worriedly after he failed to move.

“I can’t…I can’t stop shaking,” he told her. As the procedure had gone on his adrenaline had drained from his body and he’d finally come down from his battle high. He was crashing, plain and simple. Io stepped up and took command, desperately wanting to make up for what she feared was a massive cascade of mental trauma of her own creation.

‘Sir, I am locking your armor to keep you supported. Please do not override it again. We will need the Aegis’ HUD so that I can guide Veera.’

“Ok Io…ok,” he breathed, feeling his jaws beginning to chatter as he held himself upright over the table.

‘Veera, we have stemmed the bleeding but we need to close his wounds, this one and the arrow wound to his right flank need attention. I will guide you. Please begin by putting on a pair of gloves; they are the white things that the Lieutenant placed on his hands. You can find another pair…yes, there you go.' Veera had watched her partner diligently as he'd prepared to treat Xan and was able to repeat his steps, finding the package of gloves easily before opening it and slipping them on. The process was made easy by her fur, though it was a bizarre sensation. ‘Very good, Veera, please do not deploy your claws while wearing those,’ Io joked. Veera humored her with a small, forced chuckle.

“What next, Io?”

‘There should be a small red package that says suture, can you find it?’

"Suture…" Veera mumbled, remembering her human runes. "So s…u…t…got it!" She exclaimed, finding the small packet and opening it to find a hooked needle connected to a spool of biodegradable thread. It was encased in a plastic housing that also functioned as a clamp for one side of the wound.

‘Excellent, Veera, your English may help save a life tonight. Please place the clamp over the corner of the wound. Yes, there you go, gently now. It's alright, the hook is meant to puncture his skin. You will be sewing him up.'

“I wish I had Asha’s skill with a needle,” Veera whispered, concentrating as she watched the needle enter Xan’s skin, hook through one side of the wound, then the other, and finally emerge from the other side. All the while Winters’ towering form hovered over the table, Io guiding Veera’s hand as best she could while the human did what he could to keep himself upright.

Twenty minutes later Veera let out a relieved sigh as Io informed her that she had done an acceptable job of closing Xan’s wound. Comparatively, the last step of slapping a human bandage over it was like a forest stroll. Winters had remained silent throughout the process, arms rigid against the tabletop. It took every ounce of Veera’s willpower to not let the nerves take over during the second stitching. She couldn’t stop wondering what was going through his mind, what his face looked like at that moment. Thantis did what he could for Xan in the meantime, speaking to him and assuring him that the pain would be over soon. At every opportunity the elder spooned a small amount of water into his mouth, sometimes with herbs, sometimes without.

At long last, Veera tied off the second suture and laid another bandage over the wound. Io had determined the other arrow wound to be in need of cleaning and bandaging only, of which Thantis was most capable. Relatively confident that the young guard was stabilized, he looked worriedly at the blood-soaked suit of armor standing in his temple before meeting Veera's eyes. She bowed to him.

“I’m sorry Thantis, but-” The priest cut her off with a polite wave of his hand, more than able to see the worry that had slowly etched itself into her features as the night went on.

“Nonsense, child, you and your mate have done more than was asked of you here tonight. Go now with my blessings, and thank you for defending my home this evening.”

“You’re welcome, Thantis,” Veera replied, moving to Winters’ side and trying to take him by the upper arm. He didn’t budge.

‘Veera, I will disengage the armor locks sequentially so he doesn't fall on top of you, but please hurry. I don't know exactly what's happening, but as best as I can describe it he appears to be turning in on himself in an attempt to block out what happened tonight.' Io's words caused Veera to remember the moment she'd reached the western half of the village, the moment she'd seen for the first time what her human was truly capable of when he was given free rein to destroy. It had sickened her, but he had not. The scene itself was gruesome, but Veera found herself hard-pressed to see Winters as an evil force. She had starved, lost her parents, been ostracized and spat upon. He had changed those things for her. He had given her the ability to make a new life for herself, a peaceful life along with him. The raiders had sought to shatter that dream for their own selfish purposes. Though using a firearm had left her shaken and distraught in the moment, she was currently at peace. Her mission was to somehow cleanse her mate of the darkness that had fallen, unfairly in her mind, upon him. Grabbing Winters' gauntlets from where he'd set them aside she tried to start with a simple task.

“Russell, can you do something for me please?” She asked politely, offering him his bloodstained armor. He nodded but made no sound. “Can you please put your gloves back on? We’re going to head out now. Xan is stable and we need to get you cleaned up.” Winters tried to obey, raising his hands and attempting to replace his gloves over the ones he’d used during the surgery. With light touch Veera stopped him, removing the gloves and adding them to the pile of discarded medical waste on the floor.

“Do not fret about that, you two, I will clean it,” Thantis offered. With a nod of thanks Veera turned back to Winters, taking his left glove and helping him slowly slide it back on as his fingers shook violently. After repeating the same process with his right she placed herself under his shoulder and began to walk, forcing him to come along with her. He still supported his own weight, but it was clear that he needed the directional guidance.

"Thantis, could we borrow a couple of cloths for washing?" The priest was happy to oblige her, selecting three before piling them and slipping them under Veera's free arm, shooing them out of the temple with repeated thanks. Out in the streets, Veera contemplated their next move.

They could see that Antoth had secured the gates and rallied the guard force, which was now overseeing an effort among all able-bodied villagers to put out the fires that still burned. The remaining soldiers joined men, women, and children as every pot and bowl were run down a chain of Cauthan to the river and back, none complaining about the cold or the dark. Veera gave silent thanks that the snows had stopped and the thin crescents of the twin moons were becoming visible through parting clouds.

"Come, love, this way," Veera said, leading him towards the east gate. Though Antoth nodded in acknowledgment, having witnessed the scene himself, very few of the other villagers had. As Veera walked through the gates, the water line came to an almost complete standstill as whispered rumors and questions began flying among the people. Veera grimaced and bared her teeth at them. She wanted to scream, wanted to tell them that they looked upon their savior, upon the man who'd delivered them all from total death and destruction, the man who'd ensured the granaries in the temple of Meylith had gone untouched. But she didn't. She knew that it would be a night of fear and of sorrow. The time for tales and for healing would be in the morning. Instead she guided Winters off to the north as soon as she could, leaving the rest of her tribe to perform their task while she performed hers. As they walked to a location she knew well, she tried Io again.

“Io, can you tell me a bit more of what happened?”

‘I believe that would be wise, Veera, now that my body has recovered.’

“Wait, you said your body?” Veera asked with no small amount of surprise.

‘Yes Veera, though it is not a body as you or Russell would know it. The best way to describe it is that as the anticipation of combat reigned I found myself…drawn into the Lieutenant's vitals. It happened when we saw a raider in the streets attempting to rape a young woman. She was approximately your age, Veera. The Lieutenant became furious, and I with him. My human-like subroutines won the battle, and instead of doing my duty and restraining the Lieutenant's baser impulses, I fed them. I have a heartbeat now. I'm simulating breathing and other bodily functions I don't even have. It was thrilling and I got swept up in it. We both wanted to be violent. We both wanted to kill. We both wanted to be judge and executioner against those we saw as the enemy. The result is…plain to see on the streets of your village. I've failed him,' Io concluded despondently. Veera shook her head.

“The two of you stopped them. If you hadn’t been here Antoth’s forces would have been overwhelmed by sheer numbers. That’s a fact, Io. I saw how many bodies there were. Without you and Russell we’d all be dead or at their mercy, maybe taken as slaves…or worse. You even stopped once they’d fled. I don’t see how-”

“I didn’t stop.” Winters’ hoarse voice interrupted her as he stumbled in the snow. “I drew my gun on them as they fled, Veera. If Io hadn’t stopped me…” He trailed off, unwilling to repeat what the VI had said to him. He agreed. How could he ever speak to Jess’ spirit again? He could barely stand to be with Veera now, his armor the only thing stopping him from turning and running as far as he could. They were in the trees, so Io took the opportunity to reveal herself to Veera, the desperation plain on her face.

‘I’m not proud of what I said to him…’ she lamented. Veera felt she had a pretty good idea. She knew that Jess had been Winters’ rock in the past and that she had come to fill that role since then. It was clear what the most direct approach would have been to snap Winters out of his bloodlust and Io had taken it. Knowing that more lamentation and sorrow would get them nowhere, Veera swallowed her fear and addressed Io kindly.

“You did what had to be done. We’ll figure this out Io, the three of us.”

‘I pray that you are right, Veera. Oh, gods…I'm becoming a religious woman. Oh dear, I just did it again!'

“Don’t worry, Io, it’s not so bad,” Veera replied, even managing a small laugh. For a moment Winters seemed to hesitate, but he soon allowed her to lead him the final few meters. “Here we are you two,” Veera informed them, presenting to them a small clearing at the riverbank that was shrouded by a canopy of trees extending over the water’s smooth surface. In the summer months it would be a wonderfully shady refuge. “I come here a lot. It’s far enough from the main spot the villagers use that I can be alone when I need to. I spent…a lot of time here when my mother and father passed. Go ahead, Russell, you can sit." She pointed to the bank where the slow-moving water came right up to the edge of the snow. It was situated such that as he took a seat Winters' feet and lower legs were submerged in the icy water, his armor protecting him all the same while the first of the blood washed away. Kneeling at his side and setting her cloak down in the snow to provide her with a warmer base for her legs, Veera leaned over and wet her first cloth. With tender care she began at Winters' knees, squeezing the frigid water out over his armor to soften the dried blood before soaking the cloth and returning it again to wipe the area down. The water was cold, but Veera didn't mind, keeping her paws out of the current and frequently drying her pads on her fur and dress.

Slowly but surely she returned his armor to its prior state, the white aegis of an honorable soldier, a kind soldier. The blood trailed off him into the snow and the river itself, swallowed up by the night. Put off by the silence as Winters and Io refused to speak, Veera absently began to hum a tune from her childhood, one that her mother often used to rock her to sleep as a cub. Veera had made sure to remember it always, as it was one of her last remaining mementos of her mother. Now she shared it with her human, hoping that wherever he was in that head of his that her tune would reach him. As she finished her mood grew lighter as he turned his helmet her way; a small gesture, but one that meant he was still listening to her, still with her. “I love you, Russell…”

Antoth wrinkled his nose as he walked down the western road. The smell of smoke and freezing corpses made him sick, but it was far preferable to live raiders and burning homes. The temple of Seil had been a complete loss, as had a few houses in the quarter. Gentia and Thantis were performing their roles though, shepherding the lost and the frightened. His job, at long last, was over. At least until Seil rises, he thought sadly. In the morning he would have to gather his fallen and perform their funeral rites, as well as overseeing the burning of the enemy. Lost in his thoughts, his feet had brought him to the temple of Valta. It had survived the fires but little else. Walking inside Antoth felt his frown deepen, stretching the scars on his face. His torch was the only light save for the smallest red glow beneath the partition that separated Ratha’s chambers from the whole. Scanning the room he could scarcely believe his eyes. The raiders had picked it clean in the time it had taken him and Winters to rally the troops and respond to the attack. Not a single scrap of meat or leather remained. From what he could tell in the dim light many tools seemed to be missing as well. Moving through the space he noticed that Ratha had lain her fallen upon the butchering tables in the hall, perhaps with the aid of the surviving hunters. I suppose for her that’s probably a sign of respect. Their arms had been crossed over their chests where their bows rested in their dead grasp. Sighing deeply Antoth moved on, stepping over the bodies of dead enemies without a spare thought. He was pleased they’d killed so many.

At last, despite the protestations of his brain, Antoth found himself in front of Ratha’s home. He remained still, wondering if what he was doing was alright. It was true she’d never taken a male but even if she did want that from him, was it something he could do? Shutting his eyes tight he growled deeply, remembering his first kiss. Hell, I don’t think anyone could forget that. He recalled what Ratha had said to him, the words she’d spoken after he’d let loose his own rage. It was brief, but it was a side of Ratha he hadn’t seen in years, a momentary flash that made him recall their youth, a time before everything had changed.

"Well, I've come this far…" he reasoned in a whisper, steeling himself before extending his hand and pushing the door covering aside. The source of the glow was revealed as the dim embers of a fire that had already burned down. Antoth smelled the air around him, detecting a familiar scent. Walking to Ratha's table, he found a mug of tea full of the potent painkiller he'd recognized the other night. His eyes widened as he realized it was untouched. Maybe…I was wrong about you, he thought, draping his cloak over one of the chairs before leaving his torch in the fire pit. With a grunt he removed his tunic and armor before padding over to the bed, his heart pounding as he prepared himself to potentially commit taboo, completely unsure of what he’d find. As his eyes finally reached her Antoth knew deep down that he’d made the right decision, or at least the decision that his emotions demanded. Pulling back the hyrven fur blanket that the looters had somehow missed, he lowered himself to the straw beside her, reaching out tentatively to touch her naked shoulder. The small ball of auburn fur that was Ratha stirred before slowly uncoiling, allowing her a bit of vulnerability in the presence of a non-hostile Cauthan.

“Antoth?” Her tiny, sleep-shrouded voice was the only thing he wanted to hear for the rest of the night.

"Yeah…" Hearing his reply Ratha pressed her naked body against his profile, keeping her tail draped over her leg to obscure her center from him. It was not one of those nights. Instead of getting flustered or saying something noble and stupid that would have gotten her steamed, Antoth hummed deep in his chest. He accepted their situation for what it was, nothing more and nothing less. Resting next to her felt surely as vital as rest itself. As he laid his arm across her torso and felt Ratha further relax into his solid frame, Antoth's body began to calm. The horrors of that night laid in wait for them just outside but at that moment, together in the dark, Huntress and Sentinel were able to find the peace of sleep.

"Thanks, scarface…"

Chapter 69

After guiding Winters home, his armor cleaned and purified, Veera began to build a fire. As she did so she could feel her hands starting to shake as fear pulsed through her body, radiating from the place where the warm feelings for her human usually resided. Winters had said nothing since admitting that he had tried to kill fleeing enemies. He'd been silent as she cleaned him at the river and silent as they'd walked back. He'd been silent in the village streets and now sat silently on the edge of her bed, his elbows on his knees and his hands clasped together. Io had been similarly absent, a state of affairs Veera blamed on the VI's discovery that she was not infallible and could, in fact, make mistakes just like a human. When their home was finally lit Veera walked up to him and placed a hand on either side of his helmet. He didn't resist.

"I'm going to take your armor off, ok Russell?" She sighed heavily when he gave no response, allowing her fear and frustration to show. With a bit of aid from Io, who popped all the relevant seals, she was able to remove it easily. Winters' hair fell in front of his eyes once it was freed from its confines, shrouding his expression. His lips were drawn into a thin line and his jaw was rigid and set. Trying her best to ignore it Veera moved on to his shoulders, working her way down his body as his armor soon joined his weapons in the customary spot inside their small home. "Russell, can you stand, please? We need to get this off of you." She pointed to the undersuit. Without a word he stood and began to slowly remove it himself, his fingers fumbling with the offset front seam as his body attempted to comply. She helped him with light touch, despairing as she found his hands cold and sweating. She wanted nothing more than to get him out of his suit, to get him away from the tools of war that he'd been in when he'd…changed.

After she folded and replaced his suit, Veera turned back to find Winters laying naked on the bed, their new blanket haphazardly covering him up to his waist as he stared at the ceiling. She couldn't hold it in any longer. Seeing him like this, going through the bare motions but without any sort of spark, was too much. It was like the man she'd fallen in love with had died, even as his body still lived. Turning her back to him so as to hide her tears, Veera removed her cloak and dress easily, dropping them on her chair before padding over to the bed. "Gods, Russell. What happened to you?" She whispered, gingerly climbing atop him and settling herself down against his body. He was rigid and cold, his muscles tense as he continued to shake. Not knowing what else to do and with Io distinctly silent and out of ideas, Veera drew up the blanket and tried her best to warm him with her own fur. As she lay there in silence she counted the tears that fell one by one onto his chest. She'd never imagined the toll of killing would be so high for him. Her sobs filled the room as the fire crackled and burned.

Veera quietly cried herself out, the sounds of Winters’ steady breathing the only thing about him that she could reach to for solace. She didn’t know where the desperate thought came from, didn’t know how it pierced the sorrowful fog of her mind, but she began to speak to him, began to confess some of the fears that had fulminated under the surface for many days and nights.

“I am…a very selfish woman…aren’t I, Russell? Do you remember that night? The night we allowed Asha and Zolta to mate here, on this bed? I do. I remember telling you that I wanted something more for us. I was so focused on Asha and her desire to have a cub, so willing to make that my own desire that I said that selfish thing to you. You didn't choose to be human, did you?" Veera asked, propping herself up and straddling him at his waist. She began running a claw over his chest as she continued, watching him with piercing eyes for any sign of reaction. "No, of course you didn't choose to be who you are. I never chose to have stripes or to be a Cauthan instead of a human, but here I am…here we are. Don't you think that's something special, Russell? Don't you think that maybe…I was wrong that night? I asked you for something you didn't know, something I didn't even know. I was so excited to be in love, so excited to be loved that I forgot. I forgot that you're just like me. You also can't have children because of who you chose to be with. You chose that path anyway…" Veera could feel herself warming slightly as she forcefully rejected the present in favor of fonder memories of the past. Though Winters didn't show any reaction to her words, his body was slowly responding to her movements atop him.

“I want you to know that I’m sorry, darling. I’m sorry for placing that burden on you. You took it upon yourself easily, just like you do everything else…just like you did tonight.” Veera pressed her hips down and felt him stiffen behind her, his manhood slowly rising to rest between her hindquarters. It was seemingly the only part of him that even cared for the outside world. “You went out there and you saved me. You saved us all; not because you had to do it or because someone ordered you to…but because that’s the kind of man you are, Russell. That’s the kind of man I fell in love with,” Veera whispered, a tension crushing at her heart as her tears began to flow again.

“I love you, Russell Winters. I love you because of everything that you are. I know now that I never needed…more from you,” she promised, raising herself with her legs and reaching between their bodies to grasp his length and position him at her entrance. Her body tensed as she sobbed again. “I never wanted it to be this way. I never wanted to see you like this. I never meant to ask you to be anything more than what you are so please…wherever you are…come back to me!” She cried to him, lowering herself in an attempt to join their bodies in the only other way she could think of. Her own biology revolted, refusing to allow easy passage. She wasn’t aroused. She wasn’t ready. Her muscles wouldn’t relax. Her body wouldn’t open or obey. Instead she felt only pain and discomfort as she attempted to force his manhood into her. Another sob wracked her body as she rejected him against her will. Collapsing forward, her hands on his shoulders, she made a final plea to her human. “Save me.”

Did I…die? No…no that’s right. I’m not dead. I’m the one who killed. This is the forest isn’t it? Wait…where’s Xan? What happened to him? I don’t…remember. Veera…Veera, is that you? You sound so…far away. Good. I’m…glad. I always knew this would happen someday. I always knew I’d enjoy it too much, that I’d kill because it made me feel powerful. I’m glad you’re far away from me…somewhere safe I hope, somewhere warm…far warmer than this.

Is this…the river? I don’t recognize this place. Why are…why are you still here, Veera? I thought you’d gone. Run Veera. Please run, I don’t want you to…I…that’s a sweet song. Maybe I’m allowed this one last thing then, before the end?

Wait, Veera, don't do this to me. You can't! Without my armor I'll…no…please stop!

Russell Winters felt himself coming unmoored with each passing moment as the weight of his armor, the only thing keeping his soul grounded and safe, was stripped away. By the time the last piece fell from his body he didn't know where he was anymore, his mind consumed by flashes of a blade, arcs of crimson, and screams of terror. His world was black. He was one with Kel, the void of the universe. The souls of the dead, the souls that he'd killed, ferried him on to the place he deserved. He couldn't feel the fire, couldn't see Veera, couldn't control his movements…if he was moving at all. He just didn't know. It felt like he was underwater, no sounds but the muffled call of the deep. He tried to listen but he couldn't. As he floated in the cold dark a new weight fell onto him. It was different than the others, lighter somehow and yet heavier than all the rest combined. He tried to move, tried to respond in kind. He was afraid. He didn't want to die. A toe twitched, and his universe shrank.

He was looking down at Mara, darkness shrouding the side of the planet he called home. There was a faint sound, a voice on the solar wind. He reached for it. A finger moved, and his world shrank again.

He was in the forest, naked and cold in the dark. The cries of the fleeing survivors rang in his ear, but something else was there too. Something warm and wet struck his face. He looked up, and the forest gave way.

He was inside the city walls, gazing down at the macabre scene he'd created. He could feel the bodies stirring, could feel them reaching for him but something else reached for him too. Something touched him. He felt his body respond and he was blinded by light. As it faded, Winters found he could move his eyes. He looked around.

This is…I'm home? I…I can move I think? Yeah, that was my hand, that's working. There's light and heat. There's a fire. We're…alive, right? I think I'm alive. I wouldn't have an erection if I were dead…would I? But wait, if that's true then…Veera…what are you…I can't hear you. Wait, let me try. I think I can just…

“I’m sorry, darling…”

Why are you sorry, Veera? You did nothing. I’m the one who’s sorry.

“You saved us all…”

No…you’re wrong, Veera. You didn’t see. You weren’t there!

“I love you because of everything you are…”

How? How could you…wait…don’t, Veera! You didn’t want this!

“Come back to me…”

I can’t, Veera…you said it yourself. I already saved you.

“Save me!”

Winters felt his heart throb painfully, once and then twice. He blinked once, and then again. He felt his limbs respond to his commands, felt the sensation of fur atop him. His conscious mind gasped like a suffocating man breaking the surface of a frozen lake. It struggled to keep up as it reacquainted itself with his body, his status, his position. He felt something warm between his legs, something uncomfortable. He felt tears splash against his face and claws press into his shoulders. He looked up and saw Veera’s eyes shut tight in fear and desperation. He looked down, saw where her hand had been, what she was trying to do. Not like this. He willed his body to move, and it responded.

Veera was at the end of her rope. Her body wouldn’t cooperate and Winters remained lost to her. Fear dominated her mind and forced her to quiver atop him as tears were pressed from between her closed eyelids. She was completely unprepared as an arm encircled her, pulling her tight to Winters’ suddenly animated body. Her yelp of surprise punctuated the night as she was flipped over effortlessly, the blanket long forgotten as her eyes flew open and beheld the most beautiful sight they’d ever seen. Winters’ blue eyes danced in the firelight. They were alive. They were looking not through her, but at her.

“Darling…please speak to me!” She whispered, raising her hands to his face. Her pads felt wonderful to him. He remembered the first time they’d met. They’d been calloused from non-stop work in her field and her grueling life. Now they were soft and smooth. They soothed him, just like she did.

"Feather kitten…" At those words Veera felt herself break down, the trials of the hours-long raid and its aftermath flowing through her before being finally banished as she threw her arms around his neck and pulled him close. He was alive. He was ok. He was back. Her legs eagerly followed suit, wrapping around his thighs and ensuring that he had no choice but to remain in her hold, to stay with her.

“Are you really back, Russell? Please tell me you’re back. I don’t…I can’t go through that again. Seeing you like that was just too much. It was like you weren’t even alive…” Winters sighed as she continued to whisper in his ear, allowing himself a moment to revel in the feeling of her. She was soft and warm, tender and supple. He didn’t bother hiding his thoughts.

“I don’t…ever want to leave you again,” he told her softly, leaning his head forward to capture her lips in a kiss that he felt would save his soul. Their tongues joined one another almost immediately, thrilled to be connected again as lips locked and mingled. Veera moaned deeply, allowing all of her stress and fear to bleed out of her as the touch of his mouth set her alight. The feeling that had eluded her before began to swell and grow in her belly just like when he’d massaged her, when he’d made her feel good. His free hand roamed over her body as he supported himself, indulging in the soft fur of her chest before moving further and around to grasp at her behind. Her tail whipped and she purred for him as his shaft brushed across her slit. His body responded eagerly to the touch and he suddenly broke their kiss.

“Veera, what were you trying to do back there?” Her feathers quaked with embarrassment and fear as she looked away from him. She’d not felt such shame since she’d accepted Gentia’s charity.

"It was the only thing I could think of, the only thing left…to bring you back to me. I just couldn't fathom being alone again…even if it meant that." Her words slammed into him like a war hammer, the lengths to which he'd almost forced her to go becoming evident in his mind. He shook his head violently to dispel that miasma before leaning down to claim her ear.

“No, my love. Never again,” he promised between tiny nips and bites, beginning to feel her body come alive under him, pushing and rubbing. “We promised…we would find something more.”

“I don’t want more!” Veera cried desperately, her claws raking along his back just hard enough, just the way she knew he liked it. If her previous words had been a blunt instrument, her next statement filled him with molten fire. “I want you. I want us! It’s more than enough…”

“I want you too,” he growled, moving to her neck where he licked and bit, his hand still running over her thighs and ass, grasping and stroking, creating a wonderful electrical connection between every point of contact between their bodies. Veera hugged herself close to him, allowing that sensation to explode over her front, her feathers a riot of black and gold. He was warming up again. “I want us.”

“Then take me!” She demanded, pulling back to look him in the eye as she bucked her hips into him. “Make me yours, Russell…mate me.” With a silent nod, Winters lowered their bodies fully to the bed, resting on his elbows and knees just above her. His right hand cradled her head as he kissed her and rubbed her ears. His left moved to rest on her flank, a calming presence that steadied her mind and body.

“Are you sure, Veera?” He asked, feeling the heat of her center on his manhood. She smiled warmly at him, in no mood to ever deny him but happy that he asked.

"Yes, I'm sure, love," she replied as she took his lip between her teeth, feeling her body surge with life and heat. She could feel her nether lips getting slick as her legs adjusted to keep their hold on his lower body; could feel how the protective ring of muscle that formed her entrance was relaxing. "I'm ready for you. Please, give yourself to me." Veera sucked in a breath along with her partner as he complied, bringing his head to her entrance and pushing inside of her. It was beyond anything she'd ever felt before, an involuntary gasp leaving her lips as her human slowly stretched her. After a brief moment he paused, rocking his hips back so that he rested just outside of her again. She mewled hungrily at him.

“It was a lot, yeah?” He asked tenderly, rubbing his thumb slowly over her cheek and bringing his forehead to hers. She’d never felt more loved.

“It was, but I can take it. I want to take it,” she reassured him, leaning into his soothing touch.

"Place your paws against my chest, ok?" Veera complied, bringing her hands from around his neck to press gently against his pectorals. Winters gave her a small smile. "If it's ever too much, use them, alright?" She nodded, her amber eyes wide with excitement as he took her silent agreement as permission to continue. With relative ease, his tip now coated in her essence, Winters slipped back inside of her, filling her just a bit more than he had the first time before withdrawing again. Their eyes locked on one another, continually feeling each other out, seeking the soul of their partner as Winters continued his unhurried conquest of her body. Every thrust he drove deeper, eliciting desperate moans of pleasure from Veera as her claws pricked his chest. Her core was hot and tight around him.

“Gods…Russell!” Veera gasped as she felt herself stretched again and again. The only thing more thrilling than the knowledge that she was taking him into her was the fact that her body was, somehow, accommodating him with each thrust. She had no idea how she was doing it, but the sense of completion she felt as she accepted Winters into her was bliss. He may have been a human, but as far as her body was concerned he fit her well.

Veera’s thighs strengthened their hold on his lower body as their mouths clashed, his eager lips drinking in her purring moans. What had begun as an acute, mildly painful sensation of discomfort had slowly changed to a warm, fulfilling conquest; the feeling of his manhood inside her distributed more and more along her channel, diffusing the pain and heightening the pleasure. After what seemed a blissful eternity she felt him stop moving. Her breathing was shallow and panting, every contraction of her diaphragm reminding her of the fact that Winters was inside her. She felt so full. Opening her eyes and breaking from their passionate kiss, Veera saw a particularly pleased human looking down at her.

“Go ahead, take a look,” he encouraged, feeling a surge of satisfaction as he watched Veera’s eyes travel down his body before widening with shock.

“You’re…oh…oh, Russell…aaah!" As she looked down Veera had been treated to the delightful sight of their two bodies joined at the hips, his shaft completely vanished inside of her. They had mated. They were one. Any reply she might have given him morphed into a blissful cry of pleasure as Winters contracted the muscles of his pelvis, causing him to pulse inside of her. Her body responded immediately, involuntarily contracting around him in waves. Her cry was soon joined by the moans of her lover as he felt her body accept him into her. "You sound…you feel…so good!" She gasped as he started to move again, easing into her at a measured pace that allowed her to savor all of the beautiful new sensations that her body was capable of. The sounds of her slick nether lips began to fill their home as his hips met hers, skin against fur.

“Damnit, Veera you’re…how the hell are you doing that?!” Winters ground out, burying his head in the crook of her neck as he tried to keep a steady rhythm through the thrumming pleasure that Veera was instilling in him. The walls of her maidenhood were moving around him in slow, repetitive, undulating waves from her entrance all the way to what he could only assume was the beginning of her womb. The biological implications were clear and it drove him damn near insane. Her body desperately wanted his seed. In the moment his Cauthan grew bold beneath him.

“How is it?” Veera asked urgently, not knowing how to answer his question. He picked up the pace in response to her contractions, earning a tiny yelp from her. “How do I feel, my human?” Winters gasped as she began whispering in his ear, his body feeling the fires of sex coursing through him at her words. Her silky, pleasure-addled voice was sweet and decadent in his ear. He knew he’d soon be addicted to it.

“It’s…unlike anything I’ve ever experienced. You’re so hot I’m going to melt. And…gnngh! Yeah, whatever that thing you’re doing with your hips is. It’s like you’re trying to…”

“Yes, my wonderful lover!” Veera moaned, arching her back as a particularly violent thrust left her feeling lightheaded, blood rushing to her ears and feathers. “I do want it! I want it very, very much!” At her words her lover stopped just for a moment, raising his head up to capture her ear again. He bit down, hard.

"You first." With a rumbling growl he promised her completion and set upon her body, his teeth and lips leaving trails of fire along the shell of her ear, down her jawline, and over her neck and shoulders. His hands roamed over her fur, earning moans of delight as he felt just how beautiful her body had become. Veera's jaw went slack and her eyes lost focus as the sensations began to overwhelm her, a curious force began to build in her core right where her lover was thrusting vigorously inside of her. It was like a pool of liquid lightning was being spawned within her, slowly growing and building as he lit the rest of her senses ablaze. Smells became crisp and clear. Her fur stood on end. She felt it capture her left leg first, felt it close tight around him and refuse to let go. Her right leg followed suit, locking in place and quivering as her entire lower body began to shudder from sensory overload. For the briefest of moments, Veera panicked. She reached out to him.

"Russell! Something is…happening to me! I'm not…I can't-" Her fears were immediately silenced as Winters responded to her plea and her tone of voice. In one deft motion he rested all the weight of his upper body on his left shoulder, bringing his left arm under her to support her upper body and head. His right arm moved lower, supporting her lower body in a firm grip that had her tail lashing against him as she was held entirely flush to his panting form. The feeling of being completely weightless while he continued to enter her was beyond exquisite and her body reacted easily, the pool of electricity flowing up into her chest and through her arms before it shot straight to her brain and addled her thoughts. "R-Russ…" He closed his eyes and gave her his heart.

“I’ve got you, Veera. I’ve got you and I’m never letting go. Come undone for me…please.” With that final, whispered plea Veera's world shattered. She wailed into the night as fire ignited in her center and blazed through her. Her talons flexed and curled while her claws sank deep into his back. Her cathartic cry turned into a long, panting moan as Winters continued to hold and love her through the pain of what he knew would be at least a few shallow wounds in his back. The only thing that mattered to him at that moment was to prolong Veera's peak of pleasure, to extend her orgasm as best he could. Fortunately for him his body responded to the situation well, too far gone for a bit of pain to override the pleasure of feeling Veera's release quake through her entire body. The pain was just one more sensation that helped drive him to the precipice. With a deep, animalistic cry of his own Winters felt himself tip over the edge, spilling his seed deep into Veera's womb as her passage did its best to sustain his orgasm; all the while she rode out hers. "Veera…I'm cumming," he gasped.

"Oh, gods! Russell!" She cried his name yet again as she felt him release within her, the pulsing of his manhood sending wonderful aftershocks through her body. There was no doubt in her mind that they had both discovered that special something she'd wanted, that something more. With tears in her eyes, she captured her lover's lips in a final kiss to end all kisses that brought them both down from their orgasmic highs into a post-coital mess of limbs, fur, sweat, and even a bit of blood. They both tasted of mint.

Even in the aftermath Winters proved a consummate lover, using his tongue and lips to gently caress his mate and ease her down softly from her first climax, biting her lip as he slowly slid out of her. Veera mewled as she felt her body respond in the natural Cauthan manner, trapping his seed within her as the muscular ring of her opening closed shut. “All…mine…” she managed, finally allowing herself to splay out on the mattress beneath him, the warm smile of her lover all the reward she ever needed, to say nothing of the incredible sensation of fulfilling her womanhood. She giggled as a thought struck her.

“Care to share?” Winters asked, wincing as he rolled off of her and onto his side, still running his hands idly over her body. Everywhere he touched her body sparked in response. It was heaven.

“Nothing much…” she assured him between breaths. “Was just thinking that I could get addicted to this.”

“For both our sakes, I hope you do. That being said,” he winced again as he reached a hand behind him and came away with blood on his fingers. “I hope it doesn’t end up like this every time.” Winters laughed before quickly pressing his lips against Veera’s. “I know that look in your eyes, love. Trust me; I would never, ever give any of what we just did up. It was…everything to me.” His voice dropped as he gazed into her eyes, hoping she understood just how much it meant to him that she’d brought him back from the brink of his own mind. “I don’t know if this is what you…” he looked down for a moment. “What you wanted in the end, but I’m never going to forget the way you looked and felt as you came for me. No human has ever been able to do what I just did…and billions upon billions of us have existed.” Veera had been about to giggle at the absurdity of his statement until it suddenly struck her as profoundly beautiful. Running her fingers over his chest she repeated it to herself, testing it out.

“I’m the only Cauthan…to have ever tasted of a human male.” He cocked a brow at her. “You’re right, my love. Feeling and seeing you give me your seed was…maybe one day I’ll be able to put it into words. For now though, let me care for you?” Nodding in agreement, Winters propped himself up on one arm and looked towards their pile of equipment. He found himself unable to control a snort of laughter.

“I think we need to care for someone else first. Hey, Io! You feeling alright there?” Veera soon found herself laughing as well as she beheld the VI. If the bare shoulders and smooth, creamy skin were any indication, Io had ditched her clothing a long time back, peeking through a holographic window shade with the crimson blush of a voyeur caught in the act all over her face.

‘I…Mein…Gott.’ She managed, walking out of her projection for just a moment before reappearing wearing a silken emerald robe. She took a deep breath and looked at Veera, great shame on her face. ‘Thank you, Veera, for doing what I could not. I am…really happy to have him back.’ Veera crawled over to her digital ‘sister’ as Winters pushed himself up and off the bed, grabbing their blanket off the floor and dusting it off before moving to collect the now well-used medkit. He chose to ignore the two pairs of female eyes raking appreciatively over his body.

“What else are you happy about, Io?” Veera teased, her playful nature letting Io know that in light of what appeared to be a happy ending all would be forgiven. Even so the VI squirmed under the Cauthan’s gaze, her hands clasped behind her back.

‘I’m really…happy I got to watch that,’ she admitted, her voice barely a peep. ‘I don’t…think I was able to cum like either of you but…still. Oh, thank you, Russell.’ The human winked as he removed his undersuit from atop the pile of Aegis armor. ‘I could definitely stand to cool my capacitors a bit.’

“Take your time, Io. And…” He rubbed his neck, shaking his head at what he was about to allow. “As long as Veera’s alright with it, you don’t have to hide when you watch us.” His mate regarded him thoughtfully.

“Was I pretty, Io?” Veera asked.

‘You were beautiful beyond words, Veera.’ The Cauthan shot her human a wide grin.

“She can watch! Now, your back?” Shifting to the side to allow Winters to lay flat on the bed, Veera hissed and winced as she saw what she’d done to his back. He sported five shallow puncture wounds that had, fortunately, slowed their bleeding relatively quickly. Three were on his right shoulder, medial to the shoulder blade. The other two resided just below his left clavicle. “What do you need me to do, Russell?” She asked, hoping that unlike what had transpired in the temple of Kel, her lover could guide her this time.

“Here you go.” He handed her a small, blue pouch. "That's a disinfectant. After you clean the blood off, wipe the wounds with that. Once that's done, slap one of these on each shoulder." He handed her two large, green squares, packages that contained standard issue bandages for mild trauma. After that evening and their work on Xan, there would be only one left. "So yeah that should be it, nothing too-" Winters gasped, his sentence cut short as Veera straddled his waist and leaned over him. He couldn't help a grunt of pleasure-pain as Veera's velvety tongue carefully swept over his wounds, cleaning blood and any minute debris from the area. Knowing that he was getting a dose of disinfectant right afterward Winters didn’t protest, instead feeling his body react well to the sensual and caring nature of her touches. As she worked, Veera's tail swished happily behind her, a reflection of her buoyed spirits. Even his hissing protests at the disinfectant wipe seemed cute and endearing. When her task was complete and Winters' back tended to, Veera replaced the medkit and returned to her lover, his arms open to her as he invited her to bed. Without a second thought she curled up beside him, pressing her back flush against his chest and indulging in the noise he made as she pushed her ass into his groin, her tail caressing his legs.

"You're an insatiable woman," he whispered, bringing his arms around her sturdy, lithe frame like it was the most natural place for her in all the world. He wanted her to stay there forever.

“You just make me feel good, that’s all,” Veera yawned, feeling waves of fatigue crashing over her and robbing her of capacity for more eloquent speech. With a final, low chuckle that made Veera feel at home in his arms, Winters closed his eyes along with her, sleep finally finding the two of them as the first pale glow of Seil’s light began to banish the darkness in the west.

Chapter 70

Winters enjoyed a short but silent and dreamless sleep, one that he was most grateful for. As he slowly came to, he found that his morning was starting off in a manner quite distinct from any of those prior. Wonderful, wound up sensations radiated from his lower body as he blinked his eyes open and looked upon what had to be one of the most beautiful things in the world. Veera was resting atop him, her womanhood firmly encircling his member. Her face was screwed up in concentration and mild pleasure as she moved her hips in the rough patterns of a novice but eager lovemaker. The light of the mid-morning sun shone in through the doorway, partially framing her body with filtered rays of illumination. He didn't believe in angels, but he believed in this one.

“You know this is every human male’s dream, right?” He asked, feeling his voice already dropping low as his body became rapidly acquainted with the idea that its mate was demanding satisfaction from it. Veera’s eyes slowly opened, and she looked down at him with a grin that he was sure would banish the demons of the previous night forever, if they hadn’t been already.

“I don’t know about every Cauthan female’s dream,” she admitted, jerking her hips and causing his body to thrust up and into her. Her involuntary gasp made his blood thrum. “But I think that if they knew what a human male felt like…this would be theirs.” Her voice was silky and laden with pleasure as Winters brought his hands to rest on her hips. Between the prior night and her movements that morning he thought he was beginning to understand just a bit about how Veera was different from a human female.

"Could I ask you something about your body, Veera?" She cocked her head at him before leaning down to rest against his chest. Even without her hips in motion, he could still feel her insides gently moving around him. He brought his nose to hers and wrapped her in his arms, loving the low, rumbling purr that he elicited from her. As his eyes closed a brief moment of uncertainty passed through him, threatening to ice over his heart. The souls of the dead were not so easily silenced, but the warm Cauthan in his arms held them at bay.

“I don’t see why not. Are you curious about me, Russell?” He met her eyes and felt his own soften.

“I am,” he admitted. “I wanted to know a bit more about how sex feels for you. Most human mating involves what we did last night, you know? Lots of movement involved. Now that you’re in control-” he grunted, feeling a particularly strong contraction move along his shaft as Veera trilled with delight.

“I love doing that to you. I don’t know how I’m doing it, but I do love it,” she told him saucily, her tail wagging back and forth above them. “You were saying, my love?”

“You’re a devious woman,” he shot back, nipping softly at her lips. “I just wanted to know if you enjoy it more when I’m fully inside of you.” She nodded immediately.

“It’s actually a bit painful when I first take you into me. I don’t know why but that’s just how it’s been. It was the same this morning too but-” She kissed him immediately when he began to look worried for her. "It didn't last long at all. As soon as I lowered myself onto you, it was just like the best moments of last night. The more you fill me…" she paused as her feathers began to wave and shake. Her boldness and command of the situation had momentarily deceived her lover. He quickly remembered that not a day ago she'd been a virgin, to say nothing of the trials they'd both endured the night before. He began rubbing her ears and back to soothe and comfort her.

“It’s a little embarrassing, huh?” He guessed. She smiled in agreement.

“Yes. I just…don’t know if it’s alright to like it this much,” Veera admitted, glancing off to the side. He gently pushed her chin back into alignment with his. She was put at peace by his eyes. They’d become very soft. The man she loved was still alive and well, even if ghosts of regret flitted behind his irises.

“Of course it’s alright, Veera. There’s nothing shameful about pleasure shared between partners. What we do is between the two of us and-” his sentence was punctuated by an exaggerated, digital cough. Veera giggled, sliding back onto him just a bit and lifting her tail.

“What’s wrong, Io, feeling left out?” She cooed, suddenly feeling quite sure that the view of the two of them united would be driving the VI mad. A series of panting breaths gave them her answer as Veera returned her attention to her mate, their digital companion momentarily silenced by her bold action. “I’m still a bit unsure about everything though, love, can you help me?” He looked warmly at her and nodded, his body thrumming with fulfillment as they spoke together while joined in the most intimate of acts. It was strangely thrilling, a most interesting change from their desperate first time.

“I’m sure I can, Veera. As I was saying, this isn’t something that others need to know about. The way you choose to enjoy me and the way I enjoy you are up to us, no one else. We’re already treading new ground by mating between our species. There’s no need to feel beholden to either convention.”

“I like the sound of that,” Veera purred, finally summoning the courage to complete her initial thought. “When you’re inside me, fully inside of me, it’s like that painful feeling gets spread out. It turns into something nice. It makes me want to hold you there and never let you go.” Another wave of pleasure accentuated her point, causing Winters to flex his pelvis in response. Veera let out an adorable cry of enjoyment. “See? Just like that!” She panted. “It’s way better than when you were moving in and out of me.” Winters didn’t bother hiding his surprise, feeling a small stab of guilt as well.

"That…is an interesting development," he murmured, pushing against Veera's chest slightly and encouraging her back into a standard cowgirl position. He pressed his fingers into the flesh of her hips and ass before she could move her lower body again, earning him another moan as she stilled for him.

“That’s…good too,” Veera whispered, eyes closing and mouth hanging open as he began to massage her hindquarters and lower legs. He began to slowly guide her as he did so, rocking her hips back and forth as their pelvises ground together, her fur making the friction delightfully pleasant. Focusing on her, on the one person in front of him, was exactly what Winters needed. "Darling?" Veera panted, the subtle movements and shifting of pressure inside her building and swelling into something more significant. Winters continued to guide her.

“There’s no need to be as forceful as I was last night, nor do you have to lift yourself off of me if you’d rather I stay inside you,” he said, finding even instructional pillow talk to be arousing as she continued to glide back and forth atop him, the variable sensations a thrilling change of pace for him. Veera nodded her head eagerly.

“I’d like that. I want you to stay!” He sat up, holding Veera close to him with his right arm while keeping the left firmly on her hindquarters, guiding her motions and helping her body learn the movements that he hoped would bring her more pleasure and less pain than the night before when he'd taken her as he would a human female. His body language made it very clear that he would stay right where he was, filling her to the hilt. Veera melted into him, throwing her arms around her lover's broad shoulders and making a concerted effort to keep her claws sheathed, pressing into his strong muscles with her pads instead. "It feels different," she whispered in his ear. "I feel like I'm…oh…oh, gods…Russell! Nyaaah!" Her final exclamation turned into a long, moaning cry as the liquid lightning of the prior night returned. That morning it was subtle and new, flowing smoothly through her in waves as opposed to exploding and overtaking her body completely. Winters' eyes widened with shock and pleasure as the radiating pulses of Veera’s orgasm began to translate directly to the flesh around him, the cycles and pressure of her womanhood increasing and demanding that he release inside of her. With Veera securing herself to his body as she rode out her climax, Winters moved his right hand down to join his left, pushing and guiding her hips as she rolled and slid over him faster and smoother by the second. As they both closed their eyes in pleasure, Io watched open-mouthed at the display. Judging by the movements of Veera’s tail and feathers, the VI reckoned that she’d been in the throes of a single, subtle, continuous orgasm for close to a minute, a development completely at odds with what she’d observed the night before.

“Gods…Veera!” Winters ground out, feeling his own release swelling and building higher as his mate panted and cried softly into his ear, repeating a word she’d heard him and Io use the night before, its meaning now quite evident given the context.

“I love you, Russell. Please cum for me like I’m cumming for you!” The words she uttered through her orgasmic haze set off a firecracker in his mind that served more than adequately to tip him over into oblivion. Veera’s ears perked up as she took the sounds of his climax into her. The deep rumbling in his chest, the growl that escaped from between his teeth, the way he seemed perpetually caught between pleasure and pain, the way his eyes shut and his hold on her tightened. They drove her wild. “Thank you…” she purred delightedly as his fingers dug into her fur, making sure her hips never stopped moving until he’d reached completion. Even after he relented she continued the movements his body had taught her slower and slower, nipping his shoulder as he panted and heaved in the aftermath. The lightning slowly crackled and diffused. It was perfect.

“Veera…nnngh…” Winters moaned her name repeatedly as her alien body satisfied itself upon him, the aftershocks leaving her practically glowing.

“That was beyond anything I could have imagined, even after last night. Thank you, darling!” She bucked her hips one final time, causing him to wince. “Russell?” He smiled and patted her on the back.

“Human males get…really sensitive after we climax. Something called a refractory period.” Veera cocked her head and made a curious noise at him, allowing their bodies to finally separate as she lifted herself off of his manhood. Again, her womanhood let not a drop of his seed escape.

‘I could elaborate on that, Veera, if you’d like,’ Io proposed, eager to join in. She was smirking at Winters’ relieved expression as his organ finally got a break. Veera didn’t move her eyes from Winters’ own, but she nodded.

“Sure thing, Io. What is it?” Veera asked as Winters slowly laid the two of them back onto the bed, dragging the blanket up to cover their bodies.

‘If I recall correctly the two of you discussed the differences in the ability of the human male and human female to achieve sexual climax, yes?’ Veera attempted to rack her brain as her senses returned to normal, but she was interrupted by the noise of heavy footfalls in the snow outside their door.

“Veera, Winters, I’m sorry to disturb you but-” His mind completely preoccupied with the events of the prior night and the immense amount of work to be done in the village going forward, Antoth had forgotten to knock and simply walked into Veera’s home, finding her and her mate naked from the waist up. While their chesko blanket ensured he’d not lay eyes on anything untoward, there was no doubt in his mind as to what he’d just interrupted. “By Uthos and all the gods! You two…” Feeling well sexed and still riding a high from having brought the two of them to completion as the dominant partner, Veera was in absolutely no mood to allow Antoth to escape without a bit of punishment for his transgression.

“Oh don’t worry, Antoth, you’re not disturbing anything. We just finished actually…you may have heard us on your way in?” She teased. Winters brought his hands behind his head with a long and appreciative whistle, content to lay back and enjoy the show as Antoth’s eyes threatened to leap from his skull. Veera made a not so subtle display of rubbing herself against her partner before continuing. “That must have been it. You heard us having such a good time and you thought you might join in?”

“Kel protect me, Veera, of course not! What are you-”

"Oh, that's good then. I don't think Russell is in any mood to share," she declared without concern, scratching her chin with a claw. “Though I do believe Io was feeling a little left out?” The VI seized the opportunity given to her, appearing on hands and knees wearing nothing but her lingerie. She began to crawl towards Antoth in as seductive a pose as she could manage, having seen Veera work her magic plenty of times.

‘Mmm don’t mind if I do, Veera. C’mon Antoth, don’t be shy. Haven’t you ever wondered what it would be like to do it with a spirit? I may not have a physical body but…I’m sure we can work something out,’ she purred at him, her emerald eyes blazing with artificial heat. Spluttering a combination of unintelligible words and apologies, Antoth practically ran from the room before pausing just outside the door.

“Whenever the two…three of you are decent please find me immediately in the center of town or at the barracks. There is much we need to discuss.” As he turned and strode away they could hear him muttering. “This must be the gods’ punishment for last night…” Io and Veera whipped their heads around and locked gazes.

‘Can the both of us agree that while our little performance was beyond mortifying, it was totally worth it and we absolutely need to figure out what Antoth did last night?!’ Veera nodded vigorously.

“Agreed. Sorry, Russell, give me a minute?” She requested, feeling her feathers and entire body shake as she realized what she’d actually just done. He just laughed and held her tightly, giving her all the body heat he could as she closed her eyes and squealed with pent-up embarrassment.

“You’re a fireball, Veera, and I love you. And you’re damn right by the way, I’m never sharing.”

Veera and Winters decided to forego any sort of cooked breakfast, understanding the stress and pressure that Antoth must have been under once they’d gotten past the humor of the situation. As wonderful as it had been, their short time with one another in their sanctum had ended. It was time to face the dawn of a new world. With Winters clad in his armor, the two of them donned their cloaks and weapons and stepped out into the morning sun. They each gave thanks as they looked around and found that their immediate neighborhood had been unharmed in terms of structural damage. Veera took Winters by the hand as the two of them crossed the street into the nearest alley, thinking to take the shortest possible route to the city center. When they arrived they fell silent and still. Veera covered her mouth to contain a sob while Winters took in a deep, steadying breath. Before them a task most grim was being conducted, the building and burning of funeral pyres.

The temple of Seil's charred skeleton formed a grisly backdrop as one fire already blazed in the mid-morning sun. They quickly spotted Ratha standing in front of it, joined by her brothers and sisters of the temple of Valta. Antoth noticed the two of them almost immediately and walked toward them, leaving his men who were in the process of constructing a much more massive pyre in the center of the square.

“Thank you,” he said shortly.

“What do you need from us, Antoth?” Veera asked, noticing that most of the other civilians in the square were watching or paying their respects but not actively participating in the cremation ceremonies. The captain shook his head.

“I guess this is likely pretty new for you as well, Veera, but as the two of you fought last night it is proper that you be here. In brief, our temples will honor our dead first. They died fighting on what I suppose you could consider the front lines," he began, outwardly at peace with that state of affairs. His countenance quickly dimmed. "After that we will begin the cremation of the civilians who lost their lives last night. To be honest, I don't like the way it's done. There are…" he paused for a moment to collect himself. "There are too many parents who died protecting their families last night and too many dead who should still be alive today. They deserve nothing less. I will do what I can to honor them the all the same." Veera placed a hand on his shoulder, a gesture that Winters soon mimicked.

“How many?” He asked, not sure if he wanted to know the answer. Antoth shook his head.

"As of right now the count stands at twenty-six dead and seven missing…including Vash." Veera gasped in horror as Io shot Winters a concerned look full of broader implications.

‘We’re not celebrating, right?' The VI asked sarcastically, her opinion on the matter of one sun priest quite clear. Winters didn't scold her though, as he noticed she'd changed into the same HEL dress uniform that she'd used to mourn the crew of the Lancer. Content that she meant no dishonor to the other dead he replied quietly.

“No, Io, not today.”

‘Yes, sir. It may sound grim, but given the circumstances I believe it could have been far worse.' Winters found he agreed with her, pleased that she was maintaining a level head.

“How many did you lose, Antoth? How many did Ratha lose?" Winters demanded, knowing that in terms of safety and long-term survival those two numbers were far more critical. Antoth's eyes became muddled with tears as he tried to hold himself together. His encounters with Ratha over the past cycle had wholly destroyed his emotional walls. Losing his men, some that he'd trained from their first day as a servant of Uthos, was too much to keep inside.

“She lost three. I…”

“It’s alright, Antoth. We will honor them,” Veera assured him.

“I know, Veera. I will see to it personally," Antoth promised before taking a deep breath to compose himself. There had been scant time to mourn. "My force consisted of thirty-four men, including myself, before last night. Eleven are dead, six are wounded, and another three will never fight again, including young Xan.” Antoth paused for a moment and looked between Veera and Winters. Io’s face had become most grim at the idea of a greater than fifty percent casualty rate among the guards. “I suppose even in all this death there are still miracles though. I visited him this morning for a brief moment. He is weak but stable. I have no doubt that without the two of you he would be dead. You did a remarkable thing, saving a life in the midst of all that death.” Winters felt the lingering burdens lift just slightly.

“How many did we…how many did I kill?” Winters asked suddenly, causing Veera to rush to his side and rip his helmet off. He gave her a sad smile when their eyes met. “I’m still here, feather kitten. This is a burden I have to bear, but I will always be here for you." Veera looked ready to protest, but she eventually relented. She wanted him to live for himself too but knew that time would have to heal those wounds.

"I trust you, my human." With that she returned his helmet and allowed Antoth to continue speaking with him. It was apparent that none of the civilians in the area wanted to get close to Winters and he wanted to know why.

"We haven't had a chance to tend to the bodies of the enemy. The cold and snows have kept them from becoming an issue for now, but we will deal with that once our own dead are laid to rest."

“So you’re saying that everyone saw everything?” Winters demanded nervously. Antoth nodded, his scars twisting with his frown.

“More or less. I don’t mind telling you, Winters, it looks like something out of a nightmare. I had to count heads instead of corpses to get an accurate figure. You butchered them.”

“Enough, Antoth!” Veera yelled. “You think he doesn’t know that?!”

“Easy Veera, please,” Antoth tried for calm.

“Absolutely not, Antoth! You have no idea what the two of us had to go through last night. You will never, ever know! No one will! Now you fix this. You fix this right now, Antoth!” Veera’s tirade was stopped as Winters hugged her tightly.

“Did I save you?” He asked simply. Not even his helmet could distort the sheer, raw emotion in his voice.

“Yes. A thousand times, yes,” she assured him with everything she had, clutching his armor to her.

“Then I’ll be able to face what I did. It might not be easy or soon, but I will.” Antoth chose that moment to cut in again, feeling very out of place between the two lovers.

"I should clarify, Winters. I didn't mean to get cut off. The others may not understand it yet, but I will make them understand. Without you we would all be dead. Our village would have fallen to their sheer numbers. Those who fought would have been killed. Women would have been taken as meat to sate the sexual appetites of their men. Children would have been made into slaves. Any left here would have burned or starved in the aftermath. Without you we would cease to exist, our lives sacrificed to sustain theirs. That is the path that they chose on Mara, one that our village does not follow. You showed a group of monsters what their own actions looked like when turned against them. If they live to see another spring your deeds will never leave their minds. You will forever have my gratitude, Winters. Your tale will be passed down by every high priest of Uthos,” he concluded solemnly. Io regarded the captain approvingly.

‘I think I’d actually like to take him now, may I?’ She requested, allowing her partner a much needed dose of levity before replying to the captain.

“That means a lot, Antoth. Thank you. I still need to know though, how many?”

"Last night a total of eighty-seven raiders died here. Fifty-two met their end at your hand, assuming the kills back on your street are to also be credited to you." Winters looked at Veera and spoke with pride.

“Only one of those is mine. Veera killed three last night, including one that tried to enter the temple of Kel.” He nodded at her to make plain his approval. Antoth’s eyes widened.

“That was you? The one with the hole blown through his shoulder?" Veera puffed out her chest, proud of her accomplishments and hoping to show her mate that on Mara there was no shame in killing to live. Kel was beautiful, but not merciful.

“It was me. I also slit one’s throat and speared another in the side like a chesko!” Antoth shook his head, a smile forming on his face. He would be very proud of you indeed, young one.

“You see, Winters, even in times like this we can find things to be proud of. For now though I believe I have talked with you two long enough. I must prepare my men for their final journey to the Sentinel. The rest of the matters I wish to discuss with you can wait.”

“Do you want our help with the pyres?” Winters offered, wanting some work to help keep himself grounded. It was Veera who shook her head, placing a comforting hand on his arm.

“My love, I’m sure they would all appreciate the help but this is something that we have to do, just like you did with your comrades.” Winters understood her meaning, knowing that she was speaking from personal experience.

"In that case, I could offer to cut down some trees to replace the wood that's been used today," he proposed, thinking that a fair compromise since he wouldn't be directly involved in any funeral.

“I believe that would be acceptable, Winters. You should speak with the servants of Tyrdus if you wish to do so. I must go now. Selah.” As Antoth departed to rejoin his men, Veera suddenly grabbed Winters’ hand in a state of panic, having been reminded of something in Antoth’s parting words.

“Oh my gods, Zolta and Asha! How could we-”

‘Veera, please, be at ease. Your estimations about their safety were correct. See for yourself.’ Io highlighted a particular Cauthan female in the crowd who had just approached the hunters’ funeral pyre and bowed in thanks. Her slightly pregnant belly and bushy tail were all the confirmation they needed. Winters quickly pointed for Veera’s sake.

“She’s far too calm to be a woman who lost her husband. Besides, I saw Zolta last night. He killed a raider too.”

“He did what?!” Veera exclaimed.

“Another time, Veera. I…I want to pay my respects as well. They fought alongside me last night on that street." A soft look graced Veera's face at his request. She took his hand and began walking toward the pyre, the eyes of many a villager on them. "Veera, you don't have to."

"I will not hide from her, Russell! I am mated to the savior of this village, and I will hold my head high as I pay my respects to those who fought with me and with you!"

Winters grinned wide as Io pumped a fist in the air. She didn’t know if Veera had any idea just how much the two of them needed her that morning, but she would be forever grateful. ‘That's our girl!' As they approached the pyre one of the hunters noticed their approach and bowed his head, recognizing Winters. The human nodded as well, remembering the hunter as one of the few who had been on the roof the previous night. The movement caught Ratha's attention, who turned and shot them a venomous but despairing glare. Winters was in no mood to hear her bile or to have his woman disparaged. He drew his sword and cut her off with his tongue.

“Do you really want to do this, Ratha?” He growled. “I fought with you and your men last night, as did Veera. We’re here to pay our respects and nothing else. We will have no quarrel with you today unless you wish it.” Before any further words could be flung Antoth had run over to them. He stood between Winters and Ratha as the Huntress tried to tamp down years of irrational hatred, genuine sadness, and untold loss. Veera’s eyes jumped between Antoth and Ratha as she began to notice something about the two of them, something in the way they were looking at one another. She tugged Winters’ arm urgently but refused to look away otherwise. Antoth finally spoke, his cloak fluttering softly as Ratha’s feathers quivered and waved. The sheer amount of silent communication happening before them all was sending Io into a tizzy.

“Ratha…it doesn’t have to be like this, not anymore.” The Huntress was shaking, her movements softly rattling the bones of her armor.

“I can’t. I can’t, Antoth!” She insisted sadly.

‘Wait, did she just call him Antoth and not scarface?’ Io demanded, sitting up in what had originally been a comfortable leather chair from which she’d expected to watch her partner put the snarky bitch in her place…again.

“You don’t have to, Ratha. After all of this death, you don’t have to,” Antoth continued, his voice calm, deep, and soothing.

‘Wait, did he just talk to her like…like that?’ Io was standing now.

“It’s been too long, too many years…” Ratha lamented.

“That doesn’t mean you have to be a slave to your past! You showed me that!” Antoth insisted, taking a step closer to her while seemingly oblivious to everyone around them. Ratha’s remaining hunters stood by as if spellbound, the crackling pyre the only punctuation of the scene before them.

‘She showed him what?’ Io cried, hopping up and down before throwing her hands above her head. ‘What’s going on here? Sir? Russell! Explain!’

“I’m not as strong as you, Antoth! I can’t be like you. I’m not the Guardian!” Antoth smiled at Ratha, baring his fangs for her.

“No, but you are the Huntress. Your allies know that. Your enemies know that. The human knows that. You told me it was alright for me to be something more than just the Guardian. Now please, don’t lose yourself to Valta and leave me alone down here.” By this point Antoth was well within Ratha’s personal space, commanding her gaze with his own. Ratha held her trembling hands between them in a feeble attempt to keep him at bay, caught between two versions of herself. She was small next to him, but all assembled could tell they held one another as equals. “You don’t have to push everyone away anymore, Ratha…though I wouldn’t mind if you held onto your bold streak.”

‘Wait, did he just make a seductive joke at her?!’ Io screeched, taking cover behind the corner of Winters’ HUD and throwing her hands over her face, leaving just enough space between her fingers for one eye to peep out. Ratha had placed her hands on Antoth’s chest, causing pretty much everyone in attendance other than Winters to gasp. He felt his lips curling into a sadistic smile as his suspicions were all but confirmed. Antoth, buddy, all I can say is Godspeed, you crazy son of a bitch!

“You will regret this to your dying breath,” the Huntress warned the Guardian with a smile. Veera took that moment to collapse against Winters’ side in utter disbelief. Antoth was chuckling at Ratha’s proclamation, more than willing to throw caution to the wind. Having survived the prior night, both of them felt as if they’d been given a new lease on life, one that would not be foolishly wasted.

“Something tells me you’ll make it worth my while, Ratha.” She tilted her head slyly.

“Is that a challenge, Antoth?”

“Come and find out.” With that Antoth grabbed her by her armor and kissed her into oblivion, their lips locking as Ratha threw her arms around his neck, making sure she could reach everywhere she wanted to nip. She was quickly finding that the use of teeth during a ‘kiss’ was most to her liking. Hunters fell utterly silent, mouths hanging open. Guards began whooping and calling out to their comrades who had passed on, sharing a final moment of camaraderie as their captain went certifiably insane. Multiple civilians leaned on their fellows for support as the shock of the prior night’s raid and fires was compounded by the flagrant, alien mating display being put on by two of the remaining village leaders. Veera felt suddenly overcome with emotion, looking up at Winters as tears fell from her eyes. At that moment she was more than able to be happy even for someone like Ratha, especially if it meant a second chance at happiness for Antoth. Io was stomping about Winters' HUD in a rage.

‘Not an hour after I offer myself to him, non-existent body and soul, and he shacks up with Ratha? WITH RATHA?!’ Over it all Winters booming laugh echoed through the courtyard as the first of many funeral pyres gave birth to something new, hopeful, and unexpected.

“I think now we know what Antoth did last night.”

Chapter 71

While the rest of the Cauthan in the square struggled to deal with the blatantly obvious…whatever it was between Antoth and Ratha, Winters approached the crackling funeral pyre of the hunters, shepherding Veera along with him. The two high priests had broken off their biting and nipping, with Antoth returning to help his men with the building of their own pyre, a much larger construct by necessity. In his wake Ratha watched like a hawk but made no movement or sound to prevent Winters and Veera from paying their respects. As the heat of the fire began to lick against them, Winters let go of Veera, allowing her to honor the dead and pray however she saw fit as a Cauthan. For him, with his sword already drawn, the proper course seemed more or less clear. Winters took a knee in the snow, inverting his sword and bringing the point to rest against the ground. It was an old display, one that had no meaning in the HEL, but it seemed to fit the situation nicely. He bowed his head against the pommel as Io removed her cap and took a knee as well. Be at peace in the service of Valta, or however you choose to spend the afterlife. A few of my shipmates might be around here too. Maybe you would get along? I’m sure spirits all speak the same language. Thank you…for helping me defend our home. His prayer complete, Winters stood and sheathed his sword before joining Veera and moving away from the pyre. Ratha caught his eye and gave him a stiff nod, one that he decided to return. If she and Antoth were an item or even a prospective item, he reasoned it would be a good idea to bury the hatchet as much as possible. To say nothing of the fact that if Vash is really dead…those two probably lead this village right now by default. Winters was shaken from his thoughts as Veera left his side, racing to the ring of Cauthan who remained at a respectful distance from the pyres. A fair share of eyes followed her, curiosity growing as the ‘village mutt’ was treated with respect by hunters and guardsmen alike.

“Asha!” She cried, skidding to a stop before reaching her friend. The two of them decided to forego the typical greetings of their people, instead embracing one another in a fierce hug. Recent trials demanded a more direct confirmation that they were each well. “Thank Meylith, I’m so glad you’re alright!” The two females nuzzled one another before breaking apart and speaking hurriedly, catching one another up on the events of the prior night.

“I am, Veera, thank you. The fighting never reached our home, thank the gods.” She tilted her head and looked past Veera to see Winters approaching. “Sorry, excuse me Veera!” In a moment the human was impacted by a light gray missile, her bushy tail waving furiously. He stumbled backward a step, caught completely off-guard by an action he’d really only have expected from Veera before that moment.

“Uh…Asha? You doing alright?” He spoke nervously, bringing a hand to her shoulder nevertheless. Veera gave him a tender and approving look as Asha began to cry.

“He told me about last night, about what happened at the temple,” she sobbed freely, her hormones easily getting the better of her as she thought about how close she’d been to raising a cub alone. Io looked down at the Cauthan’s feathered head and sighed happily, wiping a tear of her own from her eye. Capacitors discharged and circuits sparked as her emotional subroutines kicked in, now integrated with those that governed her ‘vitals’.

‘We did manage to do some good things…didn’t we, sir?’

“Yeah Io, we did; you and me both,” Winters agreed quietly before speaking to Asha again, ignoring a look or two of disapproval from random bystanders. “I’m glad he found you safely, Asha. Is he alright? He was forced to kill last night,” Winters recounted, wondering how Zolta was taking the events of the raid. Asha set him at ease, resting a hand on his arm and stepping away from him to a more respectable distance.

“He’s fine, Russell. He defended his temple, his home, his mate, and his cub. That’s what he said to me when he finally found me. I had been so scared; scared for him but too scared to leave my home. I've never known relief like what I felt when he burst through the door. We…we gave thanks for just a moment in the night. Our cub was conceived in Kel's season, and through you, Kel protected our cub and us. Thank you so much, Russell.” The HEL Jumper stood rigid in the snow as the mantle of Kel fell upon his shoulders yet again. He gave thanks for his helmet as he allowed tears to fall from his eyes. To have saved the life of one Cauthan and the future of one cub in the midst of so much death somehow touched him in a way that nebulous concepts like ‘saving the village’ or ‘saving his home’ ever could. After a moment to collect himself, during which Veera walked to his side, he replied.

“There’s no need to thank me, Asha. It’s the reason I joined my species’ armed forces in the first place. If you don’t mind my asking, where is Zolta?” Veera nodded, also curious as to the answer. Asha smiled as her crest feathers waved gently with thoughts of her mate.

“I think he’s sleeping at the temple. The both of us joined the efforts to fight the fires last night once the guards went around the neighborhood and informed us that the threat was past. I participated during the beginning, but once the worst blazes were under control the men began to insist that women and children head home and sleep, especially me and the few other pregnant females in the village. They didn't want us getting cold or inhaling too much smoke. I don't know how long he was at it, but I'm sure Zolta's getting some much needed rest." Winters looked over at Veera.

“Asha, do you think we could go try to find him? It was a…trying night for me after all of the fighting. It would do me some good to know that everyone’s alright.” The young mother smiled.

“Of course, Russell. We should have time before the second pyre is lit. Let’s go track him down. I’m sure he’ll want to pay his respects to the guard force as well.” With Asha’s assent the three of them walked west out of the square, towards the temple of Tyrdus. As they approached, Veera pressed herself against his side. The scene was only slightly less grisly in the purifying light of day. Her human’s gait was stiff and controlled as they looked over the bodies in the street.

"You know it was them or us, right darling?" She asked in a hard tone of voice. Veera clearly spared little sympathy for the invaders. Io nodded as well, her temporal distance from the fighting allowing her to evaluate the situation clinically, the way she would have as an unaltered VI.

‘She is correct, sir. Our modern sensibilities may be grossly shaken, but death seems to be a constant companion on this planet, as it was on Earth for almost all of history. In the time since the battle I have come to realize that our strength was needed.' Winters nodded before replying to both of his companions.

“The fact that we’re all still standing is…comforting. I did a terrible thing but I don’t think I regret it either. My mind is still…rather conflicted.” Asha lent her own thoughts before they ducked into the temple. The bodies of the two raiders that Winters and Zolta had killed were laying there, just outside the doorway. She pointed to them.

“Would either of them have cared for my cub? I am happy to see them dead.” Smiling in shock at the normally mild-mannered woman’s words, Winters pointed to the body that hadn’t been split in two, the constant affirmation of the Cauthan around him helping to dispel his poisonous thoughts.

“That’s your mate’s work. His arms are strong.”

“Zolta, my love, wake up please.” Asha gently shook her mate awake, having found him asleep on one of the beds in the back of the temple. A couple other smiths were resting there as well, all showing signs of a long night and possibly morning of work.

“Nnn…Asha, just a bit longer?” He requested, still not fully cognizant of where he was or what had transpired the night before. She accentuated her point with a gentle tap on the nose.

"No Zolta, there will be no more sleep this morning. The pyre for the guards is almost lit and we still haven't visited Xan." The mention of his friend in the guard force had Zolta sitting straight up in bed, memories of the prior night flooding back. As he embraced Asha tightly, he looked over her shoulder and saw Winters and Veera waiting patiently in the doorway. He couldn't really tell because of Winters' armor, but Veera was definitely holding herself differently. She seemed composed in a way he'd never seen before, her manner almost regal as she surveyed the room and stood by her mate.

“Did something happen with Winters and Veera?” He whispered to Asha.

“You mean other than the both of them fighting and killing last night?” Asha replied sarcastically.

“Uh…maybe? They just seem different, that’s all.”

“It can wait, Zolta, come now.” Asha hauled him out of bed and they exited the sleeping quarters. Winters bumped Zolta’s forearm as they met one another.

“You alright, kid?” The young smith made no protest at the nickname.

"Yeah, I'm alright, Winters. Thanks for saving my ass…again.”

“You’re welcome, Zolta. But you pulled your own weight last night too. Do either of you know about Xan’s condition?” He asked, wanting to alleviate potential worry in the event they were still in the dark.

“No Russell, we don’t,” Asha told him as they stepped out into the streets, heading east for the main square. Both she and Zolta looked uneasy.

“Well I can’t say for sure how his recovery will go, but Antoth told me that he’s stable and doing better than last night. With luck he’ll walk again, though he might need a cane well before his age. Veera and I sewed him up last night.” The human sighed heavily as he faintly remembered the beginnings of his mental implosion. Veera saved him the burden of having to continue the conversation.

“I don’t mind telling you, Asha, I really wish you’d been there last night. I’m not nearly as skilled with a needle as you are.”

“Wait, you like…actually sewed him up? Like with thread or sinew?!” Zolta cut in. “Was it that bad?” Veera nodded.

"He took a serious wound to his leg, Zolta. If we hadn't arrived at the north gate when we did, he might not have made it. Russell used some of his human technology to keep him alive long enough for us to drive them all out. He lost a lot of blood."

"You fought too, Veera?!" Zolta continued to ask questions with growing interest. All he'd known about his friends and the fighting was what Winters had quickly conveyed to him back at the temple. "Wait…was that…were you the one who made that thunderous noise?" Asha perked up at that question as well, curiosity mounting as more and more information about the raid came to light.

“Yes, that was me.” Veera pointed to the pistol on Winters’ hip. “Russell taught me how to use that. It’s an extraordinarily powerful weapon. It blew a hole straight through a raider’s chest.”

“Woah…no way,” Zolta exclaimed as they approached the square. “I’m glad you’re on our side, Russell.” The human allowed himself a chuckle in the presence of those he’d managed to protect.

“I think I prefer city living to the nomadic lifestyle. Given that this little place is the best looking town around…and happens to contain all of my favorite Cauthan, I’d say I’m happy to be on your side too, kid.” As they crossed the center of town, Winters paused for a moment to speak with Antoth as they passed. In a quick exchange, he determined that they had time to visit Xan and return before the pyre would be lit. Continuing on out of the square, Winters engaged in a bit of his own curious questioning. "So Zolta, you and Asha said you had a particular house in mind. What uh…happened to it?" Zolta's face fell.

“Burned to the ground,” he growled. Asha made a sad noise and sought her mate’s comfort. Veera, however, seemed happy at the news.

"Wait, Zolta, you're a craftsman right? If the building burned down, you and Asha could probably buy the plot right now! Well, that is if anyone’s even running the town at the moment,” she considered, regarding a grouping of clouds in the sky.

“So Vash is still missing then?” Zolta asked, receiving nods from the rest of them. “Well that’s something…isn’t it?”

“What do you think, Zolta?” Winters asked, not having considered Veera’s idea before. “Think the two of you might build your own home?”

‘Are we volunteering?’ Io asked with a hint of accusation in her voice, rifling through a chest of drawers. ‘I’m sure I can find some lumberjack flannel in here somewhere.’ Winters smiled as they finally neared the temple of Kel, Zolta’s reply delayed by the discovery of Veera’s final kill of the prior night. The body had been moved to the side of the temple so as to clear the doorway. Zolta and Asha were both rendered speechless at the destruction that one bullet had wrought. Much more nervous about Xan and intimately familiar with the effects of his pistol, Winters went on ahead.

“Winters!” Xan exclaimed weakly, trying to sit up. A young female pushed him back down, chastising him angrily.

“Xan, I swear if you open up one of these wounds again!”

“C’mon Eris, I think a bit of greeting is appropriate for the guy who saved my life. Is Veera coming too?” The young guard asked. Winters nodded.

“She should be in shortly. We brought Zolta and Asha with us as well. How are you doing, Xan?" He looked around and saw what had to have been Xan's family assembled as well, all crowded around the table where he still lay. His mother and father approached Winters as Veera as the others entered, making the temple feel small and almost intimate thanks to all the Cauthan inside. He turned his helmet to regard the older Cauthan as they bowed. Veera joined him while Asha and Zolta rushed to the table to see Xan. The four young ones began to talk as Xan's father addressed Winters and Veera.

“Thantis tells me that you two saved my son’s life. I cannot thank you enough.” Winters responded officially, as he might address the family of a comrade.

“Your son is a hero, sir. He and his men fought outnumbered and killed an attacking force. Their sacrifice bought enough time for Veera and myself to secure the north gate. We’re both glad we were able to make it in time. It was actually Veera here who sewed his wounds shut.” Xan’s parents bowed to her, a gesture that she took in stride. Io watched the whole scene with fascination as Xan’s parents returned to their son’s side.

‘Sir, does Veera seem more…well…imperial to you?’ She asked, scratching her head as she tilted it in thought.

“I can’t say I noticed myself, but now that you mention it she has seemed rather composed today,” Winters agreed, thankful beyond words for her steadying presence. He placed a hand on Veera's shoulder as they looked over at what had been an operating table mere hours ago. It was now surrounded by friends and family, smiles and relieved faces. "Hey, feather kitten," he whispered, keeping the two of them at a distance for a moment.

“Yes, darling?”

“You did a good job last night. Is everything alright up there?” He asked kindly. She elbowed his armor.

“If you had told me a season ago that I would meet an alien and fall in love with him, go from starvation to prosperity, kill three Cauthan, sew a friend’s body back together, wipe blood off your armor, be brought to the edge of despair before being…” she lowered her voice to almost nothing. “The first Cauthan to ever mate with a human, I honestly don’t even know what I would have said, Russell. Right now I feel like nothing can harm me, like you and I are heroes. Even after all of that fades I’ll still have memories of last night and this morning forever. Everything is very, very alright.” She gave him a wide, toothy smile that settled his spirit. Movement from the back of the temple caught both their eyes and brought an end to their private moment. They walked forward to greet Thantis.

"Ah, my children, be welcome in the house of Kel. Though I must say by now I believe the two of you are well acquainted with him, yes?"

“I suppose so, Thantis,” Veera agreed, allowing the old priest his idea of a joke.

“I see from that look in your eyes that you believe I speak of the ones you sent to death. I have no doubt that weighs on your minds to one degree or another. If you require my aid I will be here for you both. But I did not mean that.” The death priest gestured to Xan. “One less pyre to burn today. One more family kept whole. You fought death last night and prevailed.” Veera felt herself warm at the elder’s words and hoped Winters would find some additional consolation in them as well.

“What is his future going to be like, Thantis?” She asked.

“It is hard to say, Veera. I believe that he will walk again, but I doubt that he will remain in the service of the Sentinel. He has done his duty.”

“What is there for him then?” Winters asked in a low voice, hoping that Xan’s life would not become a shell of its former self. He was most surprised to see the old priest’s eyes light up. “What are you up to now, old man? Does it involve tea somehow?” The elder’s jowls moved in a brief smile.

“Both of you know I am at the end of my years,” Thantis whispered, not wanting to disturb the quiet but lively conversation that surrounded the wounded guard. “When the lad has recovered I will offer to take him into the service of Kel. There is nary a better acolyte than one who has faced death and survived, who has seen a shimmer of Kel’s face. He will not languish if he does not want to, human. Though I suppose yes, it will involve tea.”

Winters smiled broadly behind his helmet. “Thank you, Thantis, I’m glad to hear it. Where are the other wounded?” Winters asked suddenly, realizing that the temple resembled more of a private hospital room than a triage center.

“Fret not. The most seriously wounded of the guards and civilians are being cared for in certain rooms in the barracks just behind us. The less severe cases are at the temple of Meylith, along with those made homeless by fires. On that subject I must make ready to perform my rounds and tend to the other wounded. Please excuse me.”

“Go in peace, Thantis.” Veera bade him farewell before turning to Winters. The death priest was already filling a satchel full of herbs and tinctures. “Back to the pyres?”

“Yeah, I think so. Seeing Xan like this actually helped a lot.”

“Aww, I didn’t know you cared!” Xan joked over his shoulder, clearly having listened to the whole conversation. Winters moved to his side along with Veera.

“You’re lucky you’re wounded or else I’d hit you, hard,” Winters replied. “You really had us worried there, kid. Way to fight it off.”

"Do you think it's true? Am I really done fighting?" Xan asked the warrior, looking for a veteran's guidance. A sorrowful look fell over Zolta's face as he remembered Winters' words from many cycles prior when he'd said that Xan might not come home one day. The current situation was close enough.

“I can’t say for sure, Xan, but that’s what it looks like,” Winters said, not wanting to give him false hope. Xan closed his eyes for a moment and breathed deeply, his mother weeping as she stroked his feathers.

“Do you think Thantis would let me have a cane made out of bones?” Xan asked Winters. Veera began laughing as her feathers fluttered.

“You see, darling? Xan was never the type to roll over and die.”

“Thanks for cleaning up my mess, Veera. I heard you took out two more,” Xan told her, drawing awestruck looks from Eris and his family. Veera nodded and bared her teeth.

“I slit one’s throat like a wounded chesko and speared the other one in the chest, deep,” she recounted. Fire burned in Xan’s eyes.

“They came at us with arrows in the dark. Only the horn saved me. I was on top of the wall. I’m glad you gave those cowards what they deserved,” he growled, wincing as he brought a hand up to the wound on his flank. Veera grabbed his hand.

“Hang on Xan, be gentle. They have to heal first.”

“Alright, I know. Sorry. They just itch is all.” He looked up at Eris and his friends and family. “I think I’ll take the old man up on his offer when I’m able. Veera, you can have my place on the guard force,” he informed her, his tone bittersweet. “I never got my revenge against Tarn. Think you can handle it?” Veera smiled sadly at him.

“Maybe one day, Xan, when he’s mourned his father.” The guard’s eyes widened as he looked around at the assembled Cauthan.

“Wait, what did I miss?” Xan’s father placed a hand on his shoulder and spoke.

“The enemy burned the temple of Seil. One of the sun guards was killed in the fighting. Vash has not been seen since.”

“Wow…” was all Xan could say, his face reflecting the ruminations of a soldier who wondered in vain if he could have done more. Winters tapped Veera, Zolta, and Asha on the shoulder.

“Xan, we’ll come back and visit soon, alright? Is there anything you’d like us to do for you at the pyres? I believe they’re making ready to burn the bodies of your comrades.” Xan shook his head.

“No Winters, thank you. When I can walk again I’ll pay my respects myself. That shield and the crossed spears on the wall in the barracks is our shrine. They’ll hear me. I know they will. Besides, if I’m going to be a death priest someday, I’m sure I’ll talk to them soon.”

“Focus on healing first. That can come later,” Eris told him firmly. Winters regarded her with a questioning tilt of his head, wondering how and why she found herself there.

“He was worried for you, you know? Almost killed himself trying to get away from me to find you.” He allowed that information to hang in the air, watching as Eris’ eyes narrowed and her feathers waved in a show of affection and defiance.

“I am already here, human. That should say enough.” Io cocked a brow at Eris’ attitude.

‘Oh la la, we’ve got a spunky one here. Some other time?’ She suggested. Winters agreed, moderately reassured that Xan’s injuries wouldn’t preclude him from taking a mate.

“Yes Eris, that does say plenty,” he acknowledged, turning back one last time to speak to Xan as he stood in the doorway. “There is great glory in surviving your first battle, Xan, much more than dying in it. I’m…very proud of you.” Veera felt her heart swell as they headed back towards the village square.

"You want me to what?" Veera asked, shocked as Antoth held a torch out to her. She could feel the eyes of dozens of Cauthan on her. Ratha and the hunters had departed the square, their task done, but even more villagers had replaced them as the day had gone on. More than a few were whispering to one another as guards stood by with torches, their dead lined along a giant pyre. Armor and spears would accompany them into the afterlife.

“I want you to help light the pyre, Veera. You and Winters.” Antoth regarded them with the utmost seriousness. Veera stood stock still, utterly speechless. Winters spoke to the captain.

“Is that alright? I’m not even Cauthan and a few cycles ago no one in this village would have cared if Veera simply vanished into the forest and never returned.” He finished with a hard tone. Antoth waved the concerns away, asserting his authority.

"That is precisely why you will help us today. Veera, your kill count is equal to those of many of my own men. Winters, you did what my force and I would not have been able to. Your deeds honored the Sentinel greatly, two civilians rising to defend their homes. Yes, Winters, I know you're not a civilian to your own people but you were under no obligation to save any of us…except maybe your mate. Do not make us delay our brothers' departure any longer." His will decreed, Antoth shoved the torch into Veera's hand. Winters stood at her side and took hold of the handle just above her.

“Let’s do this then.”

“Yeah, together,” she replied.

With the other guards they lowered their torch to the pyre, standing back as the flames jumped to life. All around them Cauthan bowed and knelt in the snow, giving thanks to those who had paid the ultimate price in defense of the village. Widows and children wept as many spoke their prayers aloud. Joining the rest, Winters, Io, and Veera hung their heads silently as the flames leaped higher.

After the funeral of the guards had concluded, Antoth surprised the assembled villagers by informing them that the guard force would participate in a final pyre for the villagers who had died, along with any others who were willing to help assemble it and didn't mind a public ceremony for their loved ones. Veera and Winters departed shortly thereafter, assuring the captain that they would find him after a much needed meal and the final funeral. On their way home they were stopped and thanked by many villagers, clear evidence that Antoth’s actions and words that day had spread. For Winters, the truth of what he'd done now felt like a dull ache, discomfort and pain that wouldn't prohibit him from functioning. All around him and at his side was evidence of what he'd saved through his brutality, things he'd protected by becoming a monster. He didn't know if it was right or wrong, but it made everything easier. Best of all was the simple pleasure of preparing a meal with Veera, their small home flush with emotions and memories of the twilight hours. They assembled a fire together, lit it together, chopped vegetables and meat together, cooked a stew together, and ate at each other's side. Io had returned her projection to the countdown: ‘3 Days until Christmas’.

“It’s hard to believe, isn’t it?” Veera asked, picking dirt from under her talons with her knife. She didn’t enjoy the idea of blood remaining in the groove along the bottom. Winters looked over at her, still in his armor but having ditched his helmet and gloves.

“What’s that?”

“Two days ago we were just a couple of aliens in love with each other and playing in the snow. Now we’ve killed other Cauthan. We saved our village. We saved a life together. We mated…and became one.” Veera’s eyes glossed over as her lips curled into a small smile. “It’s just so much I don’t know if I’ve even processed it yet,” she admitted, returning focus to her knife.

“Yeah…life tends to work that way,” he agreed, meeting her eyes and finding them quite calming. “War works that way too, long periods of boredom or stasis punctuated by brief moments of terror, blood, and change. I just hope our next major change is less bloody.”

“I hope so too,” Veera agreed softly. “Just remember that I’ll be waiting for you or at your side, whatever it may be. You can’t run away from me again, Russell.” Winters nodded sadly, finding that he was equally as ashamed of what he’d put his lover through as he was of his own brutality.

“I don’t know if I’ll ever be able to thank you enough for that, Veera, for what you were willing to do for me.”

“You have our whole lives to try, Russell.” Her feathers rippled softly as she spoke those words. “We are one now.”

“It’s…comforting, isn’t it?” He asked, placing a hand on her knee and softly stroking her thigh.

"Knowing that you are mine and that I am yours? Yes, Russell, I find it most comforting."

“Are you ready to head back out there?”

"Yes. I don't think Antoth would have come here if the only task at hand was the funeral pyres, even though I appreciate his words immensely." With a heavy tilt of his head in agreement, Winters gathered his armor and met her at the door, pulling her cloak over her shoulders as she approached him. After a brief moment of barely touched lips, they headed back out into a village still in great peril.

----

"Well, I can't say I envy him right now," Winters muttered as he and Veera arrived at the barracks. A short line of Cauthan extended out the door, seeking the Guardian's wisdom and guidance in the wake of the attack. As they approached, an on-duty guard hailed them and motioned them to the front before stepping inside.

“Sir, the human and Veera are here!”

"Thank you, Granth. How’s your injury?”

“Just fine, sir, no one’s giving anyone any trouble today.”

“Good. Send them in please.”

At Granth's signal Winters and Veera entered the barracks, passing a sorrowful looking female Cauthan on her way out. Antoth beckoned them to the back with a grim look on his face. He bade them be seated. "I'm not sure I'll ever get used to this, speaking to the ones the dead leave behind. Thantis is too damn sanguine about it all. Hurts like a bitch feeling that powerless." Confident that they were alone, Io projected herself, looking and pointing between Winters, Veera, and herself.

‘You have my condolences Antoth, to be sure, but since apparently no one else is going to ask…’ she let the sentence hang in the air between them.

“Yes, spirit?”

‘You and Ratha?!’ Antoth burst out laughing at the confused look on Io’s face.

“I suppose if my actions are enough to throw a spirit for a loop I’ve done something very much out of character. Guardians aren’t exactly supposed to behave that way.”

“But you aren’t just the Guardian, are you?” Winters asked coyly. “That was quite the scene you two put on.”

“Oh please, Winters, short of mating in the square itself there’s nothing the two of us could do that would upstage the things you’ve done. That being said…I’m not really sure what happened myself.”

“I think that’s alright, Antoth," Veera cut in. "If Winters and I can find happiness, I'm sure you and Ratha can make it work if you want to. It was a difficult night to be alone, wasn’t it?” Antoth sent a piercing gaze her way.

"Indeed, Veera. Now if your curiosity has been satisfied, there is much to discuss."

“I can imagine, Antoth, but why us?” Winters asked. The captain sighed deeply.

“Because when the dead are burned and gone we will have only just begun the process of recovering from this attack. The people are frightened. Their leader is dead. I don’t know why but I appear to have been thrust into that role for now.”

‘I think we all know exactly why that is, Antoth. For what it’s worth I think a relationship, even with Ratha, could be therapeutic in such a time. That’s to say nothing of the status of both of your temples. Is it alright, by the way?’

"So much for putting the curiosity to bed," he grumbled. "Spirit Io, Ratha has never taken a mate. I know not if what I'm doing is permitted by the gods but…there are many who find themselves irreparably torn from their loved ones this morning. Maybe in the future they can find some solace in a similar way? That is a longer-term concern though, one I do not have the luxury of thinking on right now."

‘I apologize, Antoth. I allowed my curiosity to get the better of me.’

“It’s fine, spirit Io. Now Winters,” Antoth demanded, fixing the human with a most serious look. “If you were in my place, what would you do?”

Chapter 72

“What would I do if I were you?” Winters repeated. “Not to sound insubordinate, but why me?” Antoth waved him off.

"Is modesty a trait among all of your people?" Io scoffed at the notion as Antoth carried on. "For one, you have extensive training in your species' guard force…or army…or whatever you call it. For another, you were instrumental in defense of the village last night. And finally, as I said, I want a non-Cauthan perspective on the situation. Perhaps you will consider something that we will not." Veera patted her human on the knee.

“It would only help, Russell. Please?” He nodded and looked down at Io.

“It’s not like I have any objections to the idea, I was just surprised is all. Io, if you think I’m overlooking anything feel free to butt in.”

‘Of course sir, please proceed.’

“I guess let’s start with the current situation then, and maybe you can help me fill in the gaps of my knowledge, Antoth." The captain grunted in agreement. "The strength of the guard force has been cut by more than half until the injured have recovered. Even then, until you train more, its strength is reduced by a third. On top of that, the leadership structure of the town has been changed dramatically. Somewhere between five and ten percent of the civilian population was killed either by raiders or by fire. The temple of Valta was looted completely. Does that about sum it up?" Antoth allowed a low, rumbling growl to escape his throat as Winters enumerated the challenges they faced.

“I suppose it does, Winters, not a fantastic state of affairs as you can tell. What do you need to know in detail?”

“First of all, how many individuals are currently homeless?”

"You'd have to speak with Gentia for an exact count, but I believe it's somewhere around twenty-five or thirty, and there's plenty of families that lost their primary laborer. The drain on the granary will be tremendous." Winters nodded as Io continued to take notes, playing with her hair between breaks. Every so often she would hum softly to herself or adjust the glasses that she'd procured for their planning session.

“What’s the situation over at Ratha’s temple?” Antoth’s face fell further at Winters’ question.

"Other than the building itself and that wall of trophies she's so proud of, a complete loss. Not a scrap of meat or leather to be found. Some of the tools and materials like salt are left, but that's it. Add on to that the fact that Ratha's now lost four hunters this season and there’s an ursae out there…gods, and I thought what I asked of my men was difficult.”

“What do you mean, Antoth?” Veera asked with a slight tilt of the head.

“Given that the two of you saw it firsthand, I’m sure you know by now that I chose not to heavily fortify the gates. My men knew the risks but we all agreed that putting ourselves in danger was a better option than encouraging an enemy to find their own way in. Between that and what happened at the temple of Valta we probably saved quite a few lives. Now the struggle is keeping everyone else alive. Even if no one dies this winter the way things stand now many will suffer starvation. Families lost everything they had to fires. All of our meat is gone. There’s no more leather for garments or other products which means work at the temples of Tyrdus and the Twin Goddesses will suffer as well.” Winters realized what Antoth was trying to get at and finished the thought for him.

"So Ratha may have to send her remaining men out there with little upside, and the risk of death is high."

“Exactly, Winters. A large group of Cauthan just tromped through our forest. I'm sure there's not a single chesko within a half day's march of here right now. Ratha, if she cares about the village at all, will have to ask her hunters to brave the cold and the dark to feed and clothe us." Io turned her nose up at that idea.

‘If her conversations with us are any indication, the only Cauthan eating meat this winter will be those who don’t need it because they still have the means to trade for it.’ Antoth shook his head in resignation, resting his elbows on his knees.

“That…is certainly what will happen if she does not have a change of heart. And to an extent I find it hard to blame her. I don’t envy anyone the task of evading death in the darkness, much less for charity.”

“So what do we do?” Veera asked, not seeing any easy way out of the situation.

“Uthos forgive me, but we need another miracle,” Antoth whispered, his voice low as if he were embarrassed at his own helplessness. “Gentia and I will ensure that the granary is under guard at all times and that what we have is put to the best use, but even when spring comes there will be fewer hands to work the fields…” Antoth ran a hand through his feathers as he trailed off, the longer term implications of the raid becoming more and more apparent. “Many in the village may have survived a quick death only to face a long and slow decline.”

“We will do what we can to help you, Antoth, just let us know,” Winters promised, earning a quick and emphatic nod of agreement from Veera. “I can’t say for now that I would do anything differently than you are, but if anything comes to me I will be sure to find you.”

"Thank you, Winters, and you as well, Veera. We will need all the help we can get,” Antoth lamented, standing to indicate their meeting’s conclusion. “If anything occurs to either of you don’t hesitate to come to me or, I suppose, to Ratha. Thank you for your time.”

“Of course Antoth, we’ll leave you to it,” Veera said as they exited his private chambers and returned to the front of the barracks. As they made to exit the building Antoth hailed them one last time.

“Winters!”

“Yes, Antoth?”

"Even in this state, the gods would surely look down on us if we did not pay our debts. You saved us all, no matter what may come in the future. Name a reward and I will do whatever I can to see it done." Winters froze at the Guardian's promise. He was about to shake his head when a thought occurred to him. It appeared that Io had come to the same conclusion as she began anxiously waving to get his attention.

‘Sir! The comms!’ He nodded and took a deep breath, most unsure of how his request would be received.

“Antoth, this may sound…blasphemous. But there is only one thing your village possesses that is of value to me that I would take from you right now. Your people will need all the fur, leather, and food you can muster and I have plenty of my own. If I can find it in the wreckage…I would request the ornament from atop Vash’s staff.”

“Russell!” Veera gasped in disbelief. “Surely there must be something else?” He shook his head.

“Do you remember when I told you about how my pod is still broken? About how I can’t contact my people the way things stand? That hunk of metal is the only thing I’ve seen that will allow me to repair what I need to.” Veera looked at her mate for a long time, weighing her antipathy for Vash, her love for her human, and her devotion to her gods all at once. She looked over her shoulder at Antoth who was similarly lost in thought. Eventually the black-furred guard spoke.

"It is an…unprecedented request, but most of what's happened in the last day has been unprecedented. Perversely it might almost be fitting that one we associated with Kel take an icon of Seil from the ashes of the temple. Furthermore, as you say Winters, that hunk of metal won't feed anyone or keep them warm through the snows. Valuable as it may be, it may be the one thing we can afford to lose. It makes me uneasy but I will grant your request." Winters bowed deeply.

“Thank you Antoth. I understand what I’m asking of you and I will do whatever I can to earn it.”

"You already have, soldier. Given what we're about to do I will accompany you. Come now." As they stepped into the street, Antoth took a moment to address the dozen or so Cauthan who awaited an audience with him. "I must take the human to the ruins of the temple of Seil. The gods saw fit to deliver him to us in our time of great peril, and so we shall repay him for the many lives he has saved. I shall return as soon as my business is concluded. Thank you all for your patience at this time. May the gods watch over us." With murmured assent, the three of them headed for the village center. When they arrived they found the remains of the civilian funeral pyre as well as the lone sun guard standing watch over his burned temple. As Winters approached, he walked forward to meet them.

“Your blade saved my life, human. I made sure that it drank deeply of the blood of the enemy. It was even more enjoyable to fight with you than against you." With a grim smile the sun guard proffered the blade, which Winters accepted with thanks.

“Thank you, I’m glad to hear it. What will you do now?” He asked.

"I will do what is needed until a new leader for our village is selected. I don't think anyone is under any illusions as to what happened to Vash. My inability to save him or the temple is a shame I will carry for the rest of my days. Perhaps in service of the next sun priest I will find redemption if he or she will have me. Until then I will help the people as I can." Winters nodded, unable to find fault with anything the guard had said. Feeling uncertain as to how the news of his prize would be taken, Winters turned to Antoth. The guard captain approached immediately and explained the situation. From the dark scowl on the sun guard's face it was clear what he thought of the whole idea, but he made no attempt to interfere. He was more than agreeable to Antoth's logic that, without the human, neither of them would be standing there to argue the point. "Please show the dead respect, human."

"I will," Winters agreed solemnly, tentatively placing an armored boot on the charred remnants of the temple. Satisfied that it would hold him, he began to slowly climb the wreckage, holding out the B-MASS so that Io could help him locate what they sought. As they neared the top Io pointed toward a large fallen beam on their left.

‘I believe we might begin there, sir.’

"Understood. Thanks, Io." As Winters bent down to lift the burnt log up and away, he and Io took pause. She had detected the chemical signature of a burnt body. "This feels wrong, Io."

‘I never had reason to like him in life, but I must agree with you, sir. I feel as though we are desecrating a tomb.’

“Let’s just get this over with then,” Winters growled, straining and lifting the beam aside. In the ash below he saw what he was looking for, a deformed lump of metal covered in soot. It fit easily in his palm. Holding the trinket to his chest he gave thanks, praying that the dead might be at peace. His grisly task done, Winters descended from the heap of scrap. “Thank you Antoth. If you ever considered your village indebted to me, there is no further need.”

“Then if you will excuse me, I must be off.” With a brief word of parting Veera and Winters bade the captain farewell.

“What now?” Veera asked, looking at the ornament clutched in Winters’ glove.

"I think I should make a visit to my pod. It'll give me some time to think as well. Who knows, maybe we can come up with another miracle?" He said, his tone making evident his lack of confidence on that front. Veera’s feathers fluttered in a light breeze as she nodded to him.

“Much as I want to stay with you right now, I will remain here and try to help them. If I'm not at home look for me at the temple of Meylith. I'm sure there will be something for me to do." Winters took her hand in his own.

“They don’t deserve you,” he said lovingly.

“I know, Russell, but now is not the time for petty grievance. I’m alive, healthy, and warm. My home is untouched, as is my food and my clothing. Many cannot say that. What sort of woman would I be if I turned around and spat on them for their misfortune? Besides, I assure you this is all purely selfish on my part,” she informed him with a sly grin.

“Oh? And how does that work exactly?” He inquired, feeling a bit lighter as they bantered.

“You and I saved this place. I have no intention of letting it all go to hell now,” Veera declared, earning a laugh from her human.

“A fine sentiment, Veera. I’ll be back before dark. I promise.” She pierced him with her eyes.

"Make sure you are, my love." With those words the two of them parted ways, their spirits bolstered by the knowledge that they were strong, and that in the coming months it would be the strong who determined the fate of their home.

Winters exited the west gate dragging the corpses of three raiders with him. He tossed them atop a burning pile of bodies that had been built outside the walls. It was a grim task, but one that he took on willingly. Io protested.

‘Doesn’t this seem a waste, sir? They are being burned with all of their armor, weapons, and clothing. There’s even some hyrven fur in there!’

“I understand where you’re coming from,” Winters agreed, nodding to the guards who were overseeing the task as he continued on towards the forest. “But remember how we felt going through the temple of Seil? I imagine the Cauthan view this much the same. There’s no way they’d burn those resources otherwise. It’s got to be something deeply religious.”

‘Yes sir, but even so! If there were ever a desperate time for desperate measures, this would probably be it, no?'

“It’s not our call to make, Io. Remember what Gentia told us about Veera? How she almost starved herself on account of honor and pride? It’s a part of who they are. We have no right to judge, especially not after what we did.” His words caused Io to fall silent, her expression downcast and dismayed. When they were safely out of sight of the village she finally spoke again.

‘Are you…angry with me, sir?’

“About last night?”

‘Yes. I allowed you to lose control and then I invoked the women you love to fix my mistake. I was so caught up in the fact that I was becoming human that I abandoned my post, so to speak.’ That remark was more than necessary to draw Winters’ attention away from thoughts of Jess or Veera.

“Wait, become human? What do you mean, Io?” The VI held out her hand, a digital heart beating just above it as it rotated slowly. Everything was there, from the four chambers, to the aorta, to the bundle of nerves that regulated her heart rate. Winters' eyes went wide as he took a moment and focused on his own pulse. The two were out of sync. "Io…is that…is that what I think it is?!" With little solid memory of the slaughter and immediate aftermath, Winters hadn't recalled Io's admission to Veera about her new biological subroutines.

‘It is, sir. This is my heart. I have lungs, a brain, and an endocrine system as well. I’ve even begun to work on non-essential sensory systems as a way to further integrate myself with the sensors of your armor.’ Io’s momentary excitement vanished as quickly as it had come. ‘This is why I was not myself last night. For lack of a better term I evolved as combat began, my change triggered by the sudden onslaught of stress and fighting. I shirked my duties as a VI in favor of the desires of Io the woman, who wished to fight and kill at your side. I’m so sorry.’ Winters had stopped walking, standing in the sun and shade of the early afternoon.

“You’re…really alive?” He asked in an awestruck whisper.

‘I retain all of my cognitive processing speed and abilities but…yes, sir. My programming demands that my heart beat and my lungs breathe. It is most inefficient,’ she complained.

“Oh my god, Io! You’re alive!” Winters cried happily, tears forming at the corner of his eyes thanks to the sheer scientific magnitude of the events he was bearing witness to. “You’re…wow. I did leave all my booze back on the Lancer though; sorry we can’t have a toast.”

‘I…excuse me?’ Io replied, dumbstruck at his reaction.

“When you first came alive, Io, you wanted to fight with me you said? It wasn’t just me, right? I wasn’t the only one who wanted to tear them apart?” Winters asked desperately. Io reached out to him, cursing her lack of a body as she understood what her partner was searching for.

‘Of course, Russell. They were attacking our home. They were threatening the people that you…that we have come to love. I was with you all the way, sir. I only was able to stop you at the end because I achieved in seconds what it took you and your body hours to do. For the briefest of moments I wanted you to fire your rifle,’ she admitted, her face showing her shame. Winters’ began walking again, looking at his VI as he would one of his oldest comrades.

“We kept it together though in the end, right? Somehow.”

‘Yes, sir. We eliminated the threat and did not pursue. If anything our abject brutality may even prevent future raids if the story spreads.'

“I’m not ready to be that optimistic, Io, but I’m not angry at you. I don’t think I could ever be after all that. I’m really, really happy for you actually. I know you’ve had a sense of mortality for a long time now, but this is…I don’t even know what to say. I’m not even in Beta and I know that I witnessed history last night! This is moon landing level stuff!”

‘Oh yes, sir.’ Io looked at him slyly. ‘I daresay you also made history last night. I’m sure pretty much every marine in Delta would want to skin you alive right now.’ Winters blushed fiercely and rubbed his neck with a free hand.

“If there’s one thing I won’t ever regret about last night, it’s that,” he admitted.

‘I assumed as much, sir. You really do love her.’

“She saved me, Io. You both did in your own ways. Becoming one with Veera was…I don’t know. I’m no poet. I won’t bother trying to accurately describe it because I’d just end up describing how good alien anatomy felt. All I know is that in spite of the species barrier and everything else it felt right. It felt natural. It didn't matter that she was covered in fur and could have potentially opened up my femoral artery if the position had been different." Io smirked at him, her fears about him and her own self temporarily held at bay by Winters' personal introspection, self-consciousness, humor, and blunt honesty.

‘Now that was exceedingly romantic, sir. I’ll be sure to pass it on the next time I see Veera,’ she teased.

“You will do no such thing, Io, but let’s focus up for now, alright? We both did terrible things to save the people we wanted to save. That’s part of being a soldier and I’m glad you’ve found your way into life…real life. There’s been a lot of good that’s come out of this, even if I’m sure I’ll have nightmares later. What do we need to repair the comms? Full replacement?”

‘No sir, just this internal control panel.’ Io brought up a spinning image of some sort of electronic component resembling a miniature motherboard. ‘The antenna itself was adequately shielded during the drop.’

“Good. Let’s go see how our power stores are looking.”

As they arrived at the pod it became clear to Winters and Io that the retreating nomads had not decided to head west. The location was undisturbed, their footprints from their day of sledding already covered by fresh snow. After digging out enough snow to allow the door to open unimpeded, Winters activated the fabricator and checked the power levels. As they'd not used it at all since the beginning of winter, there was plenty of spare power. Io and Winters queued up the piece they needed with a few motions and unceremoniously tossed Vash's ornament into the resource hopper. The fabricator estimated two hours to completion so Winters climbed atop his pod, kicked the snow away, and sat down, his armor cushioning his body from the cold and the metal.

‘Time to think up a miracle?’ Io inquired.

"It sounds stupid, but I can't really fault Antoth. He's not wrong. The village is still in dire straits. You saw what Veera looked like without meat for a few years. Imagine little cubs having to go through winter without meat, or women who will have to work the fields next year in the absence of a dead husband or father. There's no doubt that Cauthan were never meant to survive on vegetables alone even if they did have enough, which honestly I don't know that they do." They both wore frowns as the ugly weight of reality descended yet again.

‘Indeed, sir. Even if they are not as starved as Veera by the end of it, Antoth was right. These issues will be manageable this year but will compound down the line. I have been running simulations since he requested our help. There is a sizeable number in which the village slowly declines until its population is too small to sustain itself. They lost somewhere between ten and fifteen percent of their population in one night and that number is skewed towards able-bodied males. That's to say nothing of how dangerous the forest must be right now, what with the remnants of the nomads and that ursae roaming around. Uh…sir? Did I say something untoward?' Winters had fallen still and silent as Io outlined the many troubles facing the village. ‘Oh dear, you have that look in your eyes.'

“How much metal will we have left after the comms array is fixed?” He asked in a low, indecipherable tone.

‘Plenty, sir, quantity was never the issue. We needed specific alloys we didn’t possess. Between the ornament and the thrusters we have an excess now. It’s not a huge stockpile, but it’s something.’ Winters swallowed hard.

“When you were showing Veera wedding bands a while back were there any that she…uh…fancied?” As Winters finished his thought Io’s eyes widened and she threw both hands over her mouth. He noticed she’d kept them immaculate as always, still painted green.

‘She was that good in bed?!’ Io gasped, giving Winters a coughing fit as the VI began to ramble. ‘There’s no way. There’s just no way a Cauthan female could be such a good lover, especially as a virgin! But what if you’re not lying and she is? Sir! We cannot allow this information to get out, do you hear me? It would be a disaster! Men would flock to this system looking for mates. The human population would implode. There would be riots in the streets. Fires would burn and spread. Mountains would collapse into the sea…’ At that point Winters was confused enough to remove his helmet and take a swig from his canteen. The water was crisp and cool, refrigerated nicely by the ambient temperature. After taking a few deep, calming breaths and watching the resulting clouds that formed at his lips, Winters replaced his helmet just in time to hear the conclusion of Io’s tirade. ‘It would be the end of human civilization as we know it and all because you had to stick your dick in furry!’

“You feeling alright, Io?” Winters’ stoic facial expression and unconcerned tone made it abundantly clear he’d not be humoring her at that moment.

‘Am I feeling alright?! I developed the ability to simulate biological stress reactions not a day ago. I have no real coping mechanisms. The village is in an undeniable state of peril and my partner just asked me about wedding rings for his alien mate! Is this the face of someone who is alright?!’ She cried hysterically, breathing heavily and tossing some stray locks of hair that had escaped her bun over her head. Winters didn’t bother holding in his laughter.

“Why do you think I’m asking you about wedding rings?”

‘With all due respect, sir, I fail to see the connection between the stress we're likely both feeling right now and the concept of holy matrimony. Oh, dear…there's that look again.'

“Trust me on this, Io?” Winters requested earnestly. His companion relented easily, taking a few deep breaths herself.

‘You know I do, sir. I always have. I believe this pattern caught Veera's eye.' She snapped her fingers and displayed an image of a ring with patterning that, Winters had to agree, was eye-catching. The metal band was inlaid with material that invoked a lightning strike, the forking and arcing patterns rounded and stylized away from the typical jagged profile that one might expect of the actual, natural phenomenon. The random patterning wrapped around the band, ensuring that each viewing angle was different from the last.

“She’s got good taste. Is there…any chance we can queue up two of these?” He requested.

‘Well, I do know both your sizes and we have adequate power for now. Did you have any colors in mind?' Io asked, happy for a momentary distraction, even one of such magnitude. Winters rubbed his neck, his voice making clear his lack of comfort with the situation but also his determination to see it done.

“Well, I thought maybe hers could be in my armor’s color pattern?” Winters suggested, watching as Io split the image into two identical bands of different sizes, filling in the smaller with a light gray metal and a deep blue pattern.

‘I suppose I should inform you, sir, the interior of the band would be an industrial grade plastic derivative. It will integrate seamlessly with the metal given the manufacturing process, but it won't appraise very highly at a jeweler.

“Is that a problem?” Winters asked, unable to help a chuckle.

‘For you and a lady like Veera, I highly doubt it. I also happen to think your choice of color is inspired and, quite frankly, very sappy.' Winters felt his cheeks burn. Io smiled at him. ‘Might I suggest this as a complement?' At her words the second band was colored black with an inlay of dark, golden yellow to match Veera's fur. The color of the metal was very similar to the color of the pod.

“All of this is doable?”

‘Yes, sir. Between the large hunk of metal alloy we just acquired and all sorts of impurities laying around there's more than enough to work with here. This will not be a complicated creation. Shall I?' Io asked tentatively, watching as Winters laced his fingers together tightly and breathed in heavily, expanding his chest to almost maximum capacity. ‘What made you decide on this course of action, sir?'

“I’ve known for a while that I like Veera. Hell, I’ve known for a while that I love her. I know her species mates for life and I never really had any intention of trying to do anything but that…”

‘But?’

“But the last twenty-four hours changed everything,” Winters insisted. “And I don’t even mean the sex. I mean before that and after that. Neither of us can deny she brought me back from…wherever it was that I’d gone inside my own head. And today, well you actually picked it up a bit before I did.”

‘You mean the change in Veera’s behavior, the way she carries herself?’

“Exactly.”

‘Yes, I can certainly see why that would increase her appeal to you,’ Io agreed, stroking her chin in thought. ‘She killed three of her own kind without remorse, drawing strength from the act of defending her home. She stood tall among her people in the square and was honored as one of the village’s warriors. She holds council with her leaders without fear and carries herself tall and proud now. She was always tall, but I don’t think I’ve ever seen her take advantage of it that way until today. And of course there’s you,’ Io added, fixing him with an insistent look.

“What about me?”

‘Oh come now, sir. Don’t tell me you didn’t carry yourself a bit differently the day after your first sexual conquest? It’s the same for her. She’s now most certainly a woman, an assertive woman at that.’ Winters groaned.

“Seriously, Io?”

‘Yes seriously! She even said as much straight to your face! She said she was mated to the savior of the village. She is proud of you. She is proud that she bedded you. She is proud of the relationship that you share. Perhaps it is so easy for me to see because I am a third party-’

“An intimately involved third party,” Winters cut in with a smirk, submitting himself to the reality that he was indeed discussing his sex life with his VI.

‘Irrelevant! Wait…no. Completely relevant! In either case, you surely understand what I'm saying, right? Aren't you proud of her too?' Io asked passionately. Winters nodded.

“Proud enough I want to make her mine, for real,” he agreed. “That’s why we’re making these.” He pointed with his eyes to the spot on his HUD where the fabricator queue was listed. “Because I need every reason in the world to come home alive.” Io turned her head back to him slowly, her face a mix of excitement and worry.

‘Sir?’

“You’re stressed out and don’t know what to do, right Io?”

‘Yes, sir.’

“The village has a food shortage, a shortage of material like leather and fur, and has a serious problem with the safety of the hunters that is keeping them pinned down close to home, right?”

‘Yes, sir?’

“We can solve all of those problems in one fell swoop,” Winters insisted, his mouth contorting into a battle-hardened grin. Io sat down as she began to understand what her operator was talking about.

‘You can’t possibly mean…?”

“That’s exactly what I mean, Io. We’re going to perform another miracle. We’re going to kill an ursae,” Winters declared, punching his armored fist into his palm. Io looked torn between elation and dread.

‘Oh, Veera is going to absolutely kill us!'

Chapter 73

“I heard about what you and your mate did last night. Thank you.” Veera turned from the pile of dato she was counting to look at one of the acolytes of Meylith.

“Centille, right?” The young maiden’s feathers fluttered.

“Yes, you remember me?” Veera signaled an affirmation with her feathers. “I don’t know how you managed. I was so frightened.” The larger female stood to her full height and sighed, thinking about her mate and hoping he was doing alright on his own.

“I was too, but he was out there fighting for me, and for us. There was no way I could sit at home and allow him to face that danger alone. He’s so far away from his people…I could never leave him like that.” The young acolyte nodded in understanding.

“Everyone who fought last night is telling the same story about him now. You are both very brave.”

“Thank you Centille, but for now I think we should finish our task here. Gentia must be absolutely set upon by work.” At Veera’s suggestion the acolyte immediately refocused on the bags of grain she was meant to be tallying. An exact report on the state of the granary was necessary in the aftermath of the attack so that rationing could begin.

A constant cacophony of sounds filtered in from the central area of the temple to where Veera was working in the granary along with many of the other acolytes. There were mournful tones of family lamenting the loss of loved ones, desperate pleas of those who found themselves without a home or food in the depth of winter, resigned contemplations about the will of the gods. Veera shook her head, wondering what they were going to do. No matter how she thought about it she always reached the same conclusion; many would go hungry that winter. There would be no more crops until late summer and the remaining hunters would be overwhelmed both by the amount of resources they had to replace and the manifest dangers currently wandering the forests outside the village. Her scowling thoughts were broken as the sounds in the temple changed, replaced by a din of awed whispers.

“Child, the human is here,” Gentia informed her from the doorway. Veera bowed to Centille and walked over to meet Gentia, where she gave the elderly priestess a report on the stores of food she’d reviewed. By the time she was finished Winters had joined them, the eyes of most of the Cauthan in the temple resting on his bright armor. “Ah, the savior finally graces my temple. I was beginning to think you only cared for Uthos and Valta,” she ribbed with a small smile, attempting to keep spirits light. “Welcome.” Gentia bowed as much as her old body would allow. Winters returned it.

"Am I the only one who thinks poorly of what I did last night?" He asked, a degree of morbid humor in his voice. Gentia and Veera looked at one another, the younger of the two unsure what to do. She'd told her mate so many times that what he'd done was right and necessary. The elder spoke again.

“Your people must be quite wealthy and prosperous, human.”

“Why do you say that?” He asked. Gentia looked around at her fellow villagers sadly.

"On Mara life is precious, but it is also very cheap. To live as long as I have is unusual, though among our people it is more common than, say, among the nomadic tribes. An early snowfall could kill a year's harvest. Blight and disease claim lives almost at random. Forays into the forest turn deadly. We fight tooth and claw for every year, working the land so that we might live in harmony with it. Those who came in the night to take from us have a different view of who should survive this world, human. To them it is the strong, and the strong alone, who survive. They thought they would find us weak. Instead they found Antoth, Ratha, the guards, the hunters, Veera, and you most of all. They were found weak in the eyes of Kel, and so they died according to their way of life. Their folly has likely ensured that the survivors will also perish before long. Antoth told me of the bodies they are burning outside the village, three tribes' worth of healthy, young warriors. I will not weep or pray for them. My people need me now," Gentia declared, earning a most approving look from Veera. Winters and Io met one another's gaze before the human took a deep breath, working through a bit of Cauthan culture shock.

"You may be right, Gentia. Even so, that doesn't change my own past and how my own people shaped me." He looked down at Veera, watched as her tail flicked casually behind her. He hoped she would understand. “Where I come from the taking of even a single life is considered a great crime unless it’s done in defense of self or others. I know that what I did was necessary, but it still burdens me greatly.” Veera placed a hand on his shoulder as he finished.

“Darling…”

“How bad is the situation here Veera? Is there enough food?” Winters’ mate looked over at the priestess who replied in a low tone of voice, not wanting to distress those already seeking refuge around them.

"No child, there is not. With rationing I am fairly confident I can keep everyone alive for the season…but this problem goes well beyond that," she lamented, her old eyes dimmer than he had ever seen them. Io suited up and brandished her ax with a grim and determined expression.

‘Then we have no choice, sir, let's do this.' He cocked a brow at her, wondering at her many individual subroutines, many of which were probably built mirror his own emotions.

"I seem to recall a certain VI admonishing me about ‘redemption quests' a while back?" He teased, his voice restricted to his helmet. Io looked down for a moment as she was caught flat-footed but soon met his gaze again with steel in her eyes.

‘Don’t lie to me sir, I know you feel it too. Doesn’t every HEL Jumper want to be a hero? Don’t you?’

“I do,” he confirmed, turning his speakers back on. “Then that settles it.” Veera whipped her head around, her eyes boring directly into his skull. The sudden hardness of his voice had put her immediately on edge.

“Russell, I don’t like that tone of yours at all,” she admonished him, her own voice full of fear. In the last day she’d become exponentially closer to her human both physically and emotionally, their bonds forged and strengthened in the flames of combat and the aftermath. The idea of him doing anything dangerous ever again opened a chasm in her stomach that threatened to swallow her heart. Her human squared his shoulders, adopting an imposing stance.

“Then you’re going to like this even less, Veera…I’m sorry. Something needs to be done, and I think I can do it. Io and I are going to hunt that ursae down and kill it.” Gentia’s cane clattered to the floor. A flood of panic swept through Veera as her world ground to a halt. She couldn’t hear anything. Her tongue felt too large for her mouth. Her feathers felt like they’d frozen solid. She screamed to break through it all.

"YOU CAN'T!" The temple fell utterly silent as every pair of eyes looked at them. Veera felt her own eyes watering with tears as visions of her past came unbidden to the fore of her mind. Her father's parting words, the sight of his cloak disappearing into the trees, their empty house, the shrine. She fell against his chest, not strong enough to hide her emotions from her fellow townsfolk. "You can't leave me, Russell, not now, not like this!" Winters felt like his feet had turned to lead, the blades of duty twisting cold and hard into his lungs. It wasn't much of a stretch to say that he physically felt the pain his mate was experiencing.

“I have to,” he whispered, hands resting gently on her hips. “I’m the only one who can.” She hated the truth of his logic.

“Haven’t you done enough?!” She protested. “And you don’t know that! You could be killed!”

"I know…but if I don't do this, people will surely die. I can keep them warm and fed until they can recover…until we can help them recover." Veera's claws audibly scraped against his armor.

“I’ll fight you!” She declared through her tears, shaking her head and pressing against his chest plate. “If I can hit you, you can’t go! You have to stay with me! You have to!” Io was looking at her operator with the face of a tortured soul; the extent of Veera’s painful past weighing heavily on them both. Neither wanted to deny her the locus of happiness in her new life for even a second, but they were both soldiers. It wasn’t about what they wanted. Io was about to ask Winters what to do when the human reached for his pistol and held it out to Veera. He watched intently as she recoiled from it, memories of brutal, instant death stilling her hand.

“It’s an awesome and awful power, isn’t it?” He asked softly, knowing what was going through her mind as she looked between him and his weapon. “The ability to take a life in an instant.”

“Yes…it is,” Veera agreed solemnly. Gentia looked at the young one’s face with sorrow as the young girl she’d watched over for years vanished, replaced by the visage of one who had known death.

“I’ve heard it from every corner of your village today. You told me yourself last night. I did what had to be done. I killed so that others would live, including the Cauthan I love. But I still killed, Veera. I still killed and even after all of that people might still die. There are no furs. There’s no meat. Vegetables don’t put fat on your bones. Cloth won’t cut the bitter winds. Even the fabric I made for you wouldn’t save you from a blizzard. You know all this better than I do; you’ve lived it. After all that’s happened I want to use my power, all of my power, to save them one more time. If I do that…I think I can truly be at peace with what happened here.” Veera balled her hands into fists and sobbed impotently, feeling the weight of his words slowly crushing her.

“You promised,” she whispered. “You promised I could have you for Christmas.”

‘Oh, gods…I don't want to do this anymore,’ Io gasped, her new heart aching for Winters’ lover. ‘So this is what it’s like to be a soldier, sir?’ Winters nodded solemnly.

“I did promise you that. It looks like I might have to break that promise, Veera. I won’t promise to come back either. I know you’d hate me for it.” She shook her head violently, the selfish part of her fighting a losing battle against the part of her that knew she fell in love with him because of his selflessness.

“If you come back I’ll love you forever…but please, Russell!” At her desperate words Winters reached up and slowly removed his helmet, showing her that he’d been crying freely during their conversation, tracks of tears spilling down his cheeks before dripping onto his chest plate. She was making their parting so very difficult, but he didn’t blame her for a second.

“Remember when I told you about the mountains?” He asked softly. She nodded as she tried to keep herself together. That was made all the more challenging as she looked into his shimmering, blue eyes.

“Yes.”

"Someday, either on Mara or on Earth, I want to see them with you. I want you to see a sky that goes on past the curve of the planet. I want you to see tiny flowers made all the more beautiful by the fact that they somehow bloomed atop a towering spire of rock. I want to curl up with you in front of a fire as snow falls outside and silences the world." Veera began shaking her head back and forth, unwilling to think of something so perfect while contemplating the task that her mate had set for himself. "A group of Cauthan might be one thing, but I don't care what this thing is. It will fall to me, and I will come back to you. I have no reason to hold anything back."

“I want to believe you…more than anything,” she told him, wiping tears from her eyes. Her tone made it clear that he was wearing her down. “Why do you have to do this, Russell?”

“I already told you, my love, because I’m the only one who can. This isn’t about glory. It’s about meat. It’s about pelts. It’s about eliminating the largest threat currently facing the hunters. Look around us. We still have something…something that many of them lost last night. I would be a truly terrible soldier, a terrible human if I condemned them to suffer further."

“I’m scared, Russell. I’m so scared.” Veera looked ready to collapse, prompting Gentia to break her silence and move close to her side. She had not understood the human over the last few minutes with his helmet removed, but the raw emotion on both of their faces was more than enough.

"My child, we are all scared. We all fear for our lives and our home. You and your mate have proven to be special. Many here were subjected to the cruel whims of fate and the gods last night. You and your human especially possess the will and the ability to fight back, to take your life into your own hands. To waste such potential would be a truly great folly. I will not lie and say that I am not interested in his success. I am. We all are. If he can achieve what he has set his mind to he will likely become the most important individual in this village's history. It is not much, but you will be welcome here every moment that he is gone. None will deny you shelter in the light of the Mother." She took a moment to look out over the assembled Cauthan who had hung on every word, crowding as near as they could without blatantly appearing to do so. "I will pray for him. We will all pray for him. And we will pray for you. Sometimes to remain is just as difficult as to go." As the priestess of Meylith bowed to Veera, so too did quite a few of those around them. Veera brought her hands to her mouth as she cried, burying her face into the crook of Winters' neck as he held her to him. Never in her wildest dreams had she been treated in such a manner by her fellows. Never would she have ever wanted to be shown respect for something like this. It was far too much.

“Take me away from here, please,” she implored. Winters replaced his helmet and silently took her under his arm. With a nod of thanks to Gentia he walked Veera slowly through the main hall, navigating around areas where survivors had set down their few remaining possessions. He didn't want to intrude or disrupt. Veera continued to use him as a shield, but he scanned the room, meeting the eyes of the frightened and hopeful. It seemed clear to him that Gentia's promise had not been a hollow one. Io mimicked him, the awestruck look never leaving her face until they were out the door and onto the street.

‘Of all the times to have developed complex emotional subroutines,’ she mused, shaking her head in disbelief at how very colorful the world of the living had become.

Winters and Veera soon found themselves in front of the barracks again. He'd offered to walk her home first, but Veera had insisted that she would remain at his side until his departure, even if it meant talking strategy with Antoth or Ratha. The line of Cauthan from that morning had vanished, allowing them to walk in directly.

“Antoth, are you here?” Veera called out as they entered, waking the captain who had fallen asleep at his desk. He looked at her with no small amount of shame in his eyes.

"My apologies you two, it's been a very long day." Io leaped at the opportunity to rib him.

‘There’s no need, Antoth. You were on night shift and I doubt Ratha gave you much time to actually sleep last night.’ Antoth chuckled at her, taking the accusation in stride.

"While I'm sure you're all curious about my night with Ratha if that's the only reason you're here I must insist you depart. I need to make my rounds again. The gods only know how many more problems have popped up since this morning. I never thought I'd be so thankful to have had Thantis teach me how to write. Keeping this all in my head would be a disaster."

“That’s not why we’re here, quite the opposite in fact,” Winters reassured him. “If anything I’d wager your relationship with Ratha will change her much more than it will you. I’m here because you should know that I’m leaving the village.” Antoth froze at his declaration, raking his eyes over the armored human.

“I’m waiting.”

“I’m going after the ursae.” The captain was silent for a moment. If he was shocked by Winters’ declaration he didn’t show it. Instead his feathers slowly began to shake as he nodded, baring his teeth in a snarl.

"That would solve quite a few problems, I won't lie. How will you alert us if you down the beast?" Winters and Io both felt their spirits rise at Antoth's confidence in them. By his reckoning, the ursae was dead the moment Winters had targeted it. Io spoke up.

‘Straight to the point, eh? This is why we like dealing with you, Antoth, even if your choice of mate is…questionable.’ Antoth frowned back at her.

“We haven’t mated, spirit Io. And don’t think I don’t question it sometimes too. That doesn’t mean it didn’t help me get through what’s happened. You haven’t answered my question though. Even if you are successful at slaying an ursae you’ll need a lot of help if they’re anywhere large enough to sustain us. I would be forced to leave the village even more vulnerable than it is now.” Winters allowed Io to present their plan, giving her some extra time to interact with others. She began straightway in a professional tone, having changed into her officer’s uniform for the ‘briefing’.

‘We possess an item known as a flare gun. It will fire a bright light into the sky that will remain above our position for approximately five days. We have three flares, assuming none were damaged during our descent to this planet. The flare will look like this.' Io used the B-MASS to model a bright light rising above the trees around the forest. ‘When you see this, come immediately with as many villagers as you feel comfortable sparing. You will either find an ursae in need of immediate processing or…' Veera's face fell at Winters' side. ‘We will do as much damage as possible, leaving you to make the killing blow.'

“She’s alright with this?” Antoth asked skeptically, tilting his head at Veera.

“Of course I’m not!” She replied hotly, crossing her hands over her chest and furrowing her brow.

“And yet you’re doing it anyway?” Antoth glanced over at Winters.

“Yes,” the human confirmed. Antoth shook his head with a sad smile.

“And you were calling me the crazy one for…what is it you call that mouth thing? Kissing Ratha? I’d say risking the wrath of a mate who loves you is far worse, Winters.” The human chuckled darkly in agreement.

“You’re not wrong. I’m going to spend the rest of my life making it up to her if I get back,” he promised, looking down at a very angry Veera.

“When you get back, I think you mean?” Antoth did his best to reassure her, knowing that if Ratha had suggested an ursae hunt he’d feel most uneasy about the whole ordeal.

“Veera, if you’d seen what I saw last night you’d be more worried for the ursae. Winters, Veera, spirit Io, I must be going. In the absence of our leader, rightly or wrongly, command seems to have fallen to me until a new priest of Seil can be selected. I will ensure that we remain ready to respond to your signal as soon as it reaches us. When do you leave?”

“Tonight. I plan to sleep during the daylight hours and hunt at night. My armor can easily save me from hyrven if necessary.” Winters was pleased to find that his proposal for countering the ursae’s nocturnal nature seemed to calm Veera a bit. She nodded and took his hand in hers, annoyed by the coarse material of his gloves that blocked her from his warmth.

“Then we’ll be on our way, Antoth. Thank you for your time and good luck. Selah.”

“And to you both. I will pray for your success,” the Guardian replied, turning away from them to collect his armor and helmet as his guests showed themselves the way out.

“I’m sorry, Veera, we came and told you the minute we decided," Winters explained, adding a log to the cooking fire that Veera had just built. She'd insisted that he eat heartily for the rest of the day and was fussing about their home, gathering everything preserved she could find and stuffing it into his survival bag. Winters allowed her free reign and Io made no protest as she moved back and forth constantly. She paused to look back at him. He'd changed into his regular clothing so they could be closer for a few hours.

“I know you did,” she replied sadly, looking over at Io’s Christmas tree display. She didn’t think he’d be home in three days no matter the eventual outcome of the hunt. It hurt, deeply.

“Hey, come here?” He requested, dumping a diced dato into their pot before gesturing to his lap. Veera padded over and sat over his knees, bringing her arms around his neck and nuzzling him softly. “I saw how they looked at you today, how they’ve treated you since the raid. I want that for you,” he offered. She bit down on his neck. He bore the pain without complaint

“You know I don’t give a damn about them, not if it means losing you.”

“It doesn’t mean that. I’m one of humanity’s most lethal soldiers,” he asserted, biting her back on the ear. She growled low and smooth when he released her.

“Just come back to me. I want to see the mountains with you,” she whispered, licking and tenderly kissing his neck as she spoke. She paused for a moment, considering what he was about to do. It had been bubbling in her mind since he’d told her his plan. “You would hate yourself if you didn’t go, wouldn’t you?” He stilled in her arms but eventually nodded.

“The whole winter I wouldn’t be able to stop wondering how many more would die because I refused to act. Every pyre would feel like it was my fault.” Veera moved up to nip his ear and ran her claws through his hair, wanting to remember every scent and texture of his body.

“I understand. It’s going to kill me inside every day I have to wake up without you next to me, knowing that you’re sleeping out there in the snows. But I understand. I understand what it means to not want to compromise who you are because it’s safe or will keep you alive for another week or two.” Winters held her close, breathing her scent into his lungs and knowing that she knew far better than he did.

“What did I ever do to deserve you?”

She smiled sadly against his skin. “You saved me.”

As Seil set in the east and the town fell silent, Veera and Winters departed their home. The human was wearing his full accompaniment of armor and weapons, including his arrows, bow, and spear. The bow was secured by its string over the shoulder opposite his sword while the spear rested between the straps of his survival bag, hanging from his shoulders like a backpack. Its spot taken, his shield was held in his off-hand, keeping his right hand free to reach for his pistol in the event of a split second attack. The guard they met along the way hailed them with a friendly call, their actions of the prior night evidently having earned them honorary induction into the force. They were greeted similarly at the west gate, all but confirming the phenomenon. Antoth had ordered all gates closed as a matter of course, so they had to wait for them to be opened before being able to leave.

“Please wait a few moments? I’ll be back inside once I see him off,” Veera requested, earning a salute from the guard.

“Of course, Veera. Antoth told us of the prey he hunts. May the gods watch over you both.” With that the guard returned to the inside of the gatehouse, allowing them a moment of privacy. Winters pulled back Veera’s cloak hood and kissed her gently, his helmet hanging from his right hand.

“Please visit Xan, Zolta, and Asha. Tell them I’m sorry I couldn’t see them again before leaving. Same with Thantis, actually. I owe him for taking care of Xan and the other wounded.”

“Of course, Russell. I’m sure I’ll be seeking out the comfort of others when you’re gone,” Veera admitted sheepishly. He dropped his shield to the snow and caressed her cheek.

“There’s nothing wrong with leaning on friends Veera. I’m glad you have them.”

“They’re your friends too, Russell,” she assured him, leaning into his hand and closing her eyes.

"I…yeah. Thanks, Veera. Io, any parting words?" The VI took a moment, accessing Veera's files to hopefully reassure her as adequately as possible.

‘I know you will worry for us, Veera, but do not despair. Humans have proven time and again to be notoriously difficult to kill. Perhaps we can have a history lesson or two on that subject? I will do everything to ensure he comes back to you.’

“Don’t you dare die out there either, Io,” Veera hissed into the darkness. “You have to live first!”

"Those are wise words, Io," Winters agreed. "We're in this together, and we'll come home together. Come here, darling,” he requested, smiling as Veera easily pressed herself against him. For some reason, his armor felt much more comforting than it had back in the temple of Meylith.

“Your canteen is full?” She asked, looking down at his waist.

“Yes, love.”

“And you have your knife?”

“Yes, love.”

“I packed you enough kina for you to have two each day for a week. If you hit five days take it down to one.”

“Yes, Veera,” he chuckled as his heart swelled with that warmth she so easily conjured inside him.

“I’m serious about this, Russell!” She insisted, lightly hitting his chest with a fist. He leaned into her again.

“I know, Veera, and I’ve never loved you more than I do right now. I’ll think about you every day.”

“And I will too,” she replied, feeling like her chest would burst as it overflowed with emotion. As their hug continued Io began to play a song[15] for them. Winters groaned with exasperation.

“Io, this isn’t some sort of storybook tale. Don’t you think this is over the top?” The VI glared at him through shimmering green eyes, her arms rigid at her side and her hands balled into small fists.

‘No! If anything it’s not sappy enough, sir! How do you biological organisms deal with all of these emotions? My heart is racing and I’m breathing heavily and I just want to cry all the time because she’s so adorable and you’d better come home alive, mister! Now let me have my song!’ Io concluded her rant by putting her foot down, literally. Unwilling to fight his hunting partner, Winters just sighed and dropped his helmet to the snow, freeing both hands to hold Veera to him. The tune played and they listened, shedding silent tears at the promised return from over the hills and far away. When it was over she looked up at him, the light of the waxing crescent moons illuminating her amber orbs like guiding lights. I will see these again, Winters promised himself. Veera spoke to him in a resigned but brave voice.

"Remember your comrades and your promises to them. Remember that I'll be waiting for you," she said quietly, standing proudly before him in that moment and holding any further tears at bay. He picked up his helmet, brought his heels together, and placed it over his head.

“I will. Selah, my love.”

"Selah, my human." With that Veera turned away from him, retreating back inside the village walls. She couldn't stand to watch another man she cared about walk away into the forest. Winters watched her the whole way until the wooden gate closed, silently promising more mornings together. A sarcastic voice hailed him as he turned away from the gate.

“Now I know why you stayed hidden,” he whispered to Io, turning to find Ratha stalking out of the shadows at him. “What do you want, Huntress?”

“Running away, human? After such a heart-touching display?” She inquired pointedly.

“I’m sure Antoth’s told you by now,” he shot back, enjoying the momentary uncertainty on her face at the mention of the captain. “I’m going to bring down that ursae.”

“So it is true then? They weren’t all just full of false hope and shen shit? Your bloodlust hasn’t fully subsided?”

“Something like that,” he admitted. “It’s also the optimal solution.”

“Whatever you want to tell yourself, human. The hunt will show who you really are one way or another. I came to warn you. I will hold my hunters back from longer hunts for five days and only five. We are desperate, much as it galls me to admit such a thing. If you can achieve your goal, their talents will be better spent aiding you than hunting on their own. But I cannot afford to wait any longer than that for our own sake. That’s all.”

“Understood. Don’t get too bored while I’m gone now.” Ratha laughed at him.

“I’m sure I can find something…or someone…to occupy my time while we wait for the alien to deliver us all from starvation. By the way, that kissing thing? You’re doing it wrong. Needs much more teeth,” she declared, licking her lips.

“You’re a crazy bitch, Ratha. You know that?” Winters barked, willing to laugh at the sheer absurdity of her comment.

"With any luck your precious friend Antoth will tell me the same thing tonight. Selah, human." That one caught him flat-footed. Io's mouth dropped open.

‘What the hell just happened?’

Winters eventually composed himself enough to reply. “Take care of him, yeah?” Ratha’s eyes narrowed, her respect for the human’s acknowledgment of his own need to kill wearing thin. She crossed her arms and glared openly at him, her pale gray eyes glinting in the night.

“I know him better than you ever will. Don’t you dare question my motives, you insufferable alien.”

“Ah, that’s the Ratha I know and love. Now that all’s well in the world, I’m off. Clear some space on your wall for me would you?” He requested jovially as he turned away, raising his shield in a parting gesture. Ratha spat after him.

“There’s nothing left in my temple but space, human.” The Huntress watched as Winters' form disappeared into the darkened forest, hidden from her gaze by shadow and night. She looked up to the sky, contemplating the indifferent stars and moons. “Watch over him, Valta. May he be as skilled as he is foolish. I don’t fancy dying just yet.”

Chapter 74

A light, cold wind blew through the silent trees as Winters walked away from his home and into the night. For a man embarking on what was quite possibly a suicide mission, one that would see him haunted by Veera for the entirety of his afterlife, he was remarkably calm. Part of that was, of course, due to the negative signals all over his HUD. Io wasn’t picking up any activity around them, Cauthan or otherwise.

‘Are we heading to the pod first, sir?’ Io inquired. He grunted in reply.

“Yeah, we need to get you as many charged batteries as possible, at least a week’s worth. That and…” he trailed off, looking up into the dark sky. “Heh, maybe you aren’t so far off after all.” Io cocked her head at him.

‘I beg your pardon, sir?’

“What was that you were saying back there? You don’t know how us biological entities deal with all the emotion?” Io’s pencil-thin brows rose on her forehead as her lips pursed.

‘What about it?’ Winters smiled and shook his head ruefully, unable to do anything else in the face of where the fates had placed him.

“I’ll let you in on a little secret, Io; often we don’t handle our emotions very well, if at all. You shouldn’t feel so out of place. You’ll get used to it soon. If anything you probably have an advantage, right? You can process things far quicker than we can.”

‘What are you feeling right now, sir?’ Io asked tentatively. ‘I find myself caring much more about such things than stale calculations or simulations these days.’ Winters looked at her with curious eyes, causing the VI to blush. She continued anyway, wondering at the feeling of her warming cheeks. ‘Could we…talk?’

“We can always talk, Io, you know that.”

‘I didn't mean…like that? Oh, this is very hard to explain,' she lamented, looking around as if the darkened trees held an answer. ‘I want to talk about…things that don't matter. I find myself recently concerned with subjects that have absolutely no tactical or scientific significance whatsoever. The goings on of Zolta, Asha, Antoth, and the rest suddenly seem important by default as opposed to just being important in relation to you as my operator. It's all rather unsettling.' She was met by a warm smile from Winters.

“So you’re saying that the things close to you, the things…dear to you, are becoming more important?”

‘I…believe so, yes sir.’ They were both quiet for a moment as Winters’ heavy footfalls crunched into the snow. She sighed heavily to break the silence.

“Hey, chin up, Io. I just don’t know what to say really. I know what I’m feeling, I suppose, but I don’t even know where to begin.”

‘We have a lot of time,’ Io comforted him, her vocal inflections sounding for all the world like Veera when the two of them were alone with one another. ‘And I do find myself both curious and worried.’

“About the killing, you mean?”

‘That’s the worry, yes.’

“Are you alright?”

‘Yes, I believe so. I’m afraid of what we’ll find when combat comes to us. I’m afraid of losing myself again.’ Winters nodded and exhaled deeply. It was difficult to accept, but it stood to reason that if Io was adapting herself from him that this was a possibility.

“Can you re-write that part of your code, Io? Surely a bloodlust subroutine isn’t necessary, right?”

‘It would not be, sir, but that's not what this is. I wanted to kill with you because I knew that what I was seeing was wrong and I wanted to stop it. I would never change that part of me. I'm not sure I even could.' Winters took a silent moment to think. He couldn't honestly know how Io saw the world. Perhaps moral absolutism to her was the equivalent of his berserker syndrome.

“Well, I can’t say for sure, Io, but I’ll always be at your side in combat. And I can tell you what’s helped me in the past. I think it’ll help you too.”

‘What’s that sir?’ She requested, changing into comfortable clothing and curling up in a large, cushy chair. Her antics earned her a smile.

“On the Lancer, I had Jess. Her spirit still guides me. She was strong and unwilling to compromise when lesser men would break. Now I have Veera…and I have you,” he finished with an emotional lilt to his voice. “It would hurt me to disappoint any of you…to make any of you ashamed of my actions.”

‘I know, sir. But what about yourself?’ The human’s gaze went distant.

“Without someone to fight for…why even fight? I knew Jumpers like that, but that was never me.” Io slowly nodded.

‘I believe I understand. Just know that I value you as much as you claim you value me…and so does Veera.’ Io watched his expression soften at the name of his mate.

“Yeah…Veera.” Io tried her original question again.

‘What are you feeling, sir?’

“What am I not feeling is a better question, Io. I wonder if I’ll ever see her again. I know she put on a brave face and is worried about the exact same thing. Hell, for all I know she only let me go because she thinks this is the only way I’ll ever get over what I did.”

‘Is she wrong?’ Io prodded.

“No Io…she’s exactly right and it’s tearing me up inside to hurt her like this.”

‘It is the strategically optimal decision at this point,’ Io tried, her voice a clear indication that her heart wasn’t in it. ‘That wasn’t very convincing, was it?’

“Thanks for trying, Io. You’re more human by the day.” Her breast swelled with pride.

‘I am trying indeed. I believe at this point I am too far gone to remain a VI who is simulating humanity or just being alive in general. That paradigm destabilized the moment we were thrown into a trying situation. For better or worse…this is real now. My programming desires to be real.’ Winters whistled a single note.

“You really weren’t kidding, were you? Is that why you want to talk about these sorts of things?”

‘Simulations have proven poor input for decision making with regard to my immediate surroundings, sir. I should have realized that all the way back when I was trying to discern the nature of your and Veera’s flirtations.’

“A simpler time, wasn’t it?” He agreed, thinking that place and time felt almost as far away as the Lancer or Earth. He idly glanced between the indicators on his HUD and Io as they walked on.

‘It was, sir. I find it hard to believe that I could have developed so far and yet have remained so distinct from a living organism, but I cannot deny my own logs. I had hoped that talking with you might help sort everything out.’

“I hope it does, Io. Who knows, maybe it’ll help me out too.”

‘You do seem to be most conflicted, sir, in spite of your insistence that we go on this hunt.’

"Well, you heard me, right? How could I not be conflicted? I just left everything worth protecting on this planet behind in order to protect it." Io supported her chin with her fingers, giving him an arch look in reply.

‘Now you’re just trying to sound dramatic,’ she accused. He shrugged without worry.

"You see what I mean? I'm twenty-four, Io. If I were back on Earth who knows what I'd be doing, probably a whole lot of nothing. Now I've bonded myself to an alien mate for life, and to save her village I'm hunting something no one alive has ever seen. I just…wanted to have those rings with me." Io's eyes went wide as her toes curled tightly. The things her partner was saying stirred many subroutines deep inside her. She threw her hands up in resignation.

‘Hmm, I suppose it’s really no surprise I turned out the way I did, watching the two of you. Congratulations sir, you’ve given birth to a hopeless romantic.’

“Hopeful romantic sounds better, Io,” he advised with a wink.

‘I suppose we will need all the hope we can get…’

“What’s wrong? I thought you were excited about going up against this beast.”

‘That was until I considered it digesting me or ripping my limbs off,’ she protested hotly. Winters chuckled.

"Yes, I suppose that would certainly put a damper on that little game of chicken the two of you were playing. So help me understand a bit more. You were human…but you weren't?" Io took a moment to ponder how best to respond to his question, a fireplace appearing next to her chair, complete with a yule log. Winters felt another stab of guilt as an image of Veera smiling about Christmas flashed before his eyes.

‘Before the raid I was a machine that saw some value in simulating biological reactions, mannerisms, and emotions so that I could interact with my partner and the people around him. Now I am a machine whose base subroutines give rise to those behaviors automatically. I came to value behaving like a human so much that I subconsciously re-wrote myself so that the end product of my programming would be human behavior itself. Does that answer your question?’ She asked, looking more vulnerable than he’d ever seen her.

"Yes, Io. Would it make you feel better if I told you I was scared out of my mind?"

‘I’m not sure that better would be the right word, but it does make it easier to talk to you. You project quite the indomitable exterior, sir.’

“You should know better than anyone how that’s not the whole truth.”

‘Better than anyone but Veera, sir.’ Winters’ grip on his shield tightened.

“It all comes back to her…what kind of partner betrays a promise and runs off like this?”

‘The kind of partner she fell in love with is what I’m sure she’d say to you. Besides, the only thing worse than breaking your Christmas promise would be to break the other promises you made. Just get us home in one piece, sir. I know Veera will forgive you.’

“I love her, Io.” The VI wasn’t sure why but there was something in his voice, something about the way he said it, almost pleading with her, that had her heart beating wildly.

‘And she loves you.’

"I'm fortunate, aren't I?" He asked wistfully.

‘If you’d said you didn’t deserve her I’d be most upset with you, sir; I’m glad you understand. You are most lucky, but so is she. Who are you to deny such a happy turn of events in this universe?’ Winters furrowed his brow, his resolve hardening as he approached the bridge and looked over to where he knew Veera’s farm lay in the darkness.

“Yeah, that makes the killing to come a whole lot easier. I’m glad she’s sitting this one out.”

‘You’d never allow her within two clicks of an ursae, sir, not if you could help it. Also, you're being dramatic again.'

“Says the woman that decided Veera and I needed to part to Over the Hills?”
Io replied in mock defensiveness. ‘It was a perfect accent to an extraordinarily touching moment! And besides, the lyrics totally fit!' Winters let out a burst of full-throated laughter as he approached the pod, dusting a small amount of snow off of the solar panels.

“Which part exactly, Io? The part where I’m thrown in jail for ten years or the part where I cheated on my best friend with his wife?” His tone conveyed that he wasn’t serious in his chastisement, prompting Io to stand with her hands behind her back, idly twisting her left foot back and forth on the pads of her toes.

‘Uh…well…we are going over the hills and far away? And you did swear you would return one day!’ Io’s voice went from hesitant to assertive as she carried on, her partner hefting the pod door aside and checking on the fabricator.

“That I did, Io…that I did,” he agreed, seeing the circular glint of two rings connected by a thin, metal chain in the dim lights of the pod. For a moment neither of them said anything, after which Winters reached past the bonding symbols to the small piece of tech that would finally allow him to broadcast and receive signals from elsewhere in the star system.

‘Do you need my assistance, sir?’ Io asked tentatively. Even though he knew the procedure well enough, Winters nodded.

“Yeah, thanks Io. That would be great.”

‘Of course, sir. When you open the panel that houses the interior of the communications array, please find the compromised piece near the bottom left of the area.' She projected an image of a standard Omega Branch pod's communications array and highlighted the appropriate region. Winters found the panel easily, situated on the left side of the pod in the rear, and made to open it. When it proved unyielding he rapped it with his armored fist, a satisfying creak of metal heralding the object's acquiescence. Removing the metal sheet and setting it at his boots, Winters peered inside, finding and removing the malfunctioning chip. With a quick check to ensure he had the orientation correct, he replaced it and closed the panel again.

“Anything I should know before running it through a clean boot phase?”

‘A moment, sir,' Io requested, interfacing with the pod's systems and taking them off of standby one by one. She closed her eyes and placed two fingers to her temple. ‘Running diagnostics now with comms isolated. We’re clear, sir. Shall I?’

“Yeah, go ahead Io. The main console is still a hunk of junk.”

‘Every part of you is deadly, sir. That includes your thick skull. Starting up the communications array now.' Io waved her hand and replicated on his HUD what Winters would have otherwise seen on the pod's main console. The number of green lights was comforting, as was the lack of red. Winters felt his breathing come heavily as he realized the more significant implications of those green lights, supporting himself against the side of the pod.

‘Sir?’

“We can go home, Io.” She smiled sadly at him. ‘Can’ was definitely the operative word. Their fate in relation to Earth and the HEL now hinged on actions entirely outside of their control.

‘I never had a home before you. I think it’s safe to say that wherever the Aegis goes…wherever you go…that’s home for me.’ Winters gazed at her for a long time. Inside his pod, their pod, he felt well and truly convinced that Io was human.

“I guess I’m not the only one dealing with a lot on my mind, am I?”

‘No sir, but this is what friends are for, are they not? I have much spare capacity for conversation now that I’ve determined that constant simulation is less preferable than situational iterations; in combat for instance.’ She blushed and looked at him through her lashes. ‘What I’m saying is…I’ve got plenty of time to chat.’

“What’s with the shy girl act, Io? Not that I’m necessarily complaining but it’s not exactly like you either.” She sighed heavily.

‘I had hoped we could start with you, but I suppose you have a point. I just…now that all of these extra thoughts are bouncing around in my head I’ve become a tad nervous.’

“It’ll be alright, Io. I’m sure we can handle whatever that forest will throw at us,” Winters replied in an attempt to console her.

‘I wasn’t worried about the forest, sir. I was worried about you.’ Winters blinked twice.

"Go on," he requested in a concerned tone. If Io had any misgivings, they had to be ironed out immediately.

‘Regardless of the victorious outcome, I failed you in battle. I'm not a…real woman. I can't touch you or comfort you like Veera does. I cannot have your love like she does, nor would I seek to tear it away from her. I can't bring you pleasure. If I cannot fight with you I'm…what good am I?' Winters felt his words fail him for what felt like the umpteenth time that night. Instead he allowed himself to give in to gravity, sinking to the floor of the pod. ‘I'm scared I might not have a purpose anymore.'

“How many times have I fucked something up, Io? I don’t even mean in my lifetime. That list is far too long to count. I mean since you’ve known me.” Io hesitated a moment, wondering what, if anything, she should say about her partner.

‘Well, you did forget the medkit that one time?’ She tried.

“You know I’ve screwed up far worse. And it’s been you who’s bailed me out, all the time. I’d never have known exactly where to fish without you. I could never have taught Veera about the universe and humanity. I wouldn’t have music or literature. I wouldn’t be able to use the fabricator nearly as well as you can. And that’s just normal day to day stuff, Io. We aren’t talking serious moments, like when you saved Xan’s life or when you stopped me from killing.” Winters paused and took a deep breath. “Part of being human is making mistakes, Io, making mistakes and learning from them. That’s part of who you are now. Don’t run away from it. Why do you think friends talk? Well alright, that’s obviously not the only reason, but you damn well better believe your best friends are the ones who will be there for you when the world seems darkest.”

‘Darkest sounds…about right,’ Io murmured.

“And where am I, Io?”

‘Here with me?’

“Yeah, you bet your ass. You’re my best friend, my closest companion. I’ve watched you grow from a simple HEL program into something…beautiful. Flawed perhaps, but definitely beautiful. And no, I don’t just mean your body and face, but that’s certainly up there. You’re witty, brave, and completely unafraid to call me out when I’m being an idiot. I need you, Io, now more than ever. And I don't mean that in a lovey-dovey friendship way. I need you to help me kill something only you can see. I need you to keep hyrven and nomads off my back while I sleep during the day. I really wish I was some sort of…I don't know…philosopher or something. I wish I could just tell you what it is to have meaning in your life, or how to develop a sense of self-worth. I can't though. I'm sorry. All I can say is that from a completely selfish standpoint I need you." Winters hung his head as he finished, feeling completely and utterly drained. When he opened his eyes, Io was looking down her nose at him.

‘I have no idea how you managed to land yourself a mate but you’d better hang onto her, especially if that’s how you talk to a lady.’ Winters allowed himself to chuckle loudly.

“Good to have you back, Io.”

‘Though you may not be the most eloquent of soldiers your example speaks loudly enough, sir. Your combat records are clear. Even if I am unsure of myself, I can be like you and fight for another.' Winters shot her a piercing look.

“Just tell me you want to live, Io,” he demanded. She returned his look with a heartfelt gaze of her own.

‘My self-preservation subroutines remain fully functional, sir. Between that and your need for my aid I am sure the rest will come with time. To think that life could be so complex…’ Io wondered as she trailed off. Winters rested his head back against the wall of the pod and signaled his agreement. His eyes came to rest on the rings yet again. “Yeah…it certainly is.”

Veera held her cloak close as she walked through the darkened streets. With the raid still fresh in the minds of the townsfolk she was utterly alone. Everyone else remained inside. Inside her head thoughts swirled in a maelstrom of love and fear that seemed to continually threaten to overwhelm her, barely controlled panic pulsing in her chest. After what seemed an eternity she arrived at the house she'd been looking for and rapped her hand lightly against the door frame.

“At this time of night?” A voice grumbled from within. “Yes? Who’s there?” The door covering was moved aside as Asha’s father looked out into the night. He met Veera’s eyes and paused, unsure how to proceed.

“I’m very sorry to intrude…I just…” Veera began, breathing a sigh of relief as the Cauthan she’d hoped to find appeared over her father’s shoulder.

“Veera? What is it? Is everything alright? Where’s Winters?” Asha asked in rapid succession, easily catching the pain on Veera’s face at the mention of her mate. “Would you like to come inside for some tea?” The striped Cauthan looked around nervously.

“I don’t…no. I’m really sorry to bother you, sir. I’ll return tomorrow.” Asha’s father made to reply but his daughter had already fetched her cloak.

“I’m spending the night at Veera’s, father. I’ll head to the temple in the morning and see you and mother for lunch.”

“Now wait just a minute, young lady!” Protests fell on deaf ears as Asha slipped past the door and into the snow, still not too encumbered by her pregnancy.

“I love you papa, mama. See you tomorrow!” Asha took Veera’s arm and turned west, speaking to her in a comforting voice. Her father continued to grumble in the doorway.

“I swear, sometimes that girl is one of the Twins herself.”

“Now dear, she’s taken a mate and branched out into a new life. The walls still stand and the alien drove them off. She’ll be fine,” Asha’s mother insisted, attempting to console her mate. “All daughters flee the home sooner or later. Surely you remember our festival?”

“You’re never going to let that one go, are you?”

“Oh I didn’t mind at all as you might recall, but my parents sure did.”

“Very well dear, you’ve made your point.”

“Indeed, now come to bed. I’m sure Asha is where she needs to be right now. She’s always been that way.”

“Thanks for helping with the fire, Asha,” Veera said quietly, holding her paws out as the flames grew. She felt cold, like she might break into shivers at any moment.

"Where is he?" The gray-furred Cauthan replied, noticing that the majority of the human's gear was missing as well. Veera shut her eyes tight and tried to control herself.

“He left,” she whispered. Asha’s ears perked up and twitched.

“You can’t mean…no. He wouldn’t, Veera! Where did he really go?” Veera chortled sadly.

"You must be one of the only ones in the village who doesn't know. That…big, stupid, noble human burst into the temple of Meylith, walked right up to me and told me he's going to go and kill an ursae and save the village again!” Her tone became more agitated and desperate as the sentence went on. Asha’s eyes had grown quite large.

“By the gods!” She shifted her chair closer to Veera’s, reaching out to provide some sort of comfort. “Veera…” The larger Cauthan looked down at her, tears already shimmering in the firelight. It was clear she’d been holding them in for many hours.

“That night…last night…I thought I’d lost him, Asha. The things that he did took a terrible toll on his mind.” Veera wiped the first of many tears away from her eyes with the back of a paw, the words coming a bit easier now that she’d begun. “It was horrible, Asha. Imagine if Zolta died but his body still moved, any spark of life gone from his eyes. That was Russell last night…" Asha felt a great tension well up inside her as Veera paused her story. The human she'd seen today was undoubtedly a bit brooding and perhaps not entirely there, but it was definitely Winters. The walking corpse that Veera had described was something only she had seen.

“What happened? Do you want to tell me?” Asha asked breathlessly. Veera shut her eyes tight, feathers quaking with embarrassment. Her answer was the barest of whispers.

“I tried to mate him.” Asha sat bolt upright in her chair.

“By the Twins, you did what?! I mean…sorry, Veera.” Asha took a moment to compose herself, placing a hand over her muzzle as a means of apology for her initial outburst. Veera’s ears and tail were drooping with shame. “I didn’t mean it like that. You clearly thought there was some merit to trying, right?”

“I just didn’t know what else to do, Asha,” Veera confided, bringing her elbows to her knees and hanging her head. “I had washed his armor clean, helped him take it off, and got him into bed. My voice, my touch…nothing got through to him. His eyes were dull and frightened.” Veera debated sharing her own self-doubt with her friend, her latent feelings of regret. With Winters gone a small part of her gnawed at the rest, wondering if he’d still be there if she’d opened her body to him sooner. “Asha…why did you mate with Zolta?” The young Cauthan’s ears stood perfectly straight, caught off guard by the question. She tilted her head and contemplated the fire as she thought.

"I uh…well, it was bound to happen sooner or later since we bonded, right? He makes me happy, and when he touches me I feel really nice. I wanted to give myself to him, and accept all of him into me. I suppose in a way it was a chance to know him better, to see a new side of him.” A hand strayed to her small cub bump. “That we were blessed with a cub just makes it all that much better.” Asha’s momentary state of happiness and remembrance was ended as she looked back over at her friend. She could almost see the dark shadows weighing down Veera’s shoulders.

“I really am an awful, selfish woman.”

“Veera! How could you say that? You love him, and I can easily tell he loves you too. The two of you do everything together. You’re equals! There’s nothing selfish about your bond-”

“You don’t know…” Veera began.

“What don’t I know? What happened, Veera? Something is tearing you up from the inside. I can see it. Let me try to help?" Veera just shook her head.

“I’m happy for you and Zolta, you know? I thought…I thought mating was all about producing a cub, becoming a mother. I lost mine so early I just…being with him means I’ll never be a mother. That scared me, Asha, especially when you and Zolta took your first steps. I told him that I needed something more from him. Getting wrapped up in Merat’s birth only made it worse.” Asha frowned sadly.

“What did he say?”

“He agreed, of course. Said we would find our own happiness somehow. He just accepted it as another challenge to overcome, like he always does.” Veera held back a sob as she smiled through the tears. “I love him for that. I love him so much. But back then I didn’t see, didn’t think. I didn’t realize what you and Zolta seemed to understand right away, that mating was about becoming closer to the one you love.” Asha’s feathers waved in a blush.

“You’re giving us too much credit, Veera. Neither of us consciously thought or said anything like that.”

“I don’t think that matters, Asha. What matters is that the two of you took that step together to be closer to one another. I pushed him away from me, kept him at a distance.”

“Veera, he’s not even Cauthan. Surely that played some small part, no?” Asha reasoned, trying to comfort her friend who seemed more and more consumed by her thoughts with each passing moment. “You can’t control that. It would only be natural to take more time and-” Veera brought her hands to her head and howled.

“I almost lost him forever! We never bonded and then he almost left me forever…we both went through so much pain. I could have prevented it all if I’d just followed my gut and made love to him! And now I don’t know if I’ll ever see him again. I don’t know if this morning was the last time I’ll ever feel that complete…”

"But Veera, you just…said…oh, my gods. Oh, my gods! You…you and he…by the Twins," Asha whispered, covering her mouth with both paws and looking Veera dead in the eyes. "But you said-"

“I know what I said, Asha…I tried to mate him and I failed. I couldn't bring myself to take him into me, not when he looked like that. I cried out to him…I asked him to save me. And he did." Asha's heart raced and her mind buzzed with activity as Veera began sobbing softly. The curious, socialite, female side of her wanted nothing more than to know every minute detail of what mating with an alien was like. She tamped it down as Veera cried, knowing that short of discussing such a thing during an active nomad raid, there was no worse time than now.

“He saved you?”

“Yes.”

“And now you wonder if you’ll ever…” Asha paused, remembering the moment that Zolta had released inside of her, the look of concentration and pleasure on his face, the subtle pleasures that flowed through her mind and body as she reached out to touch him. She tried to crystallize those feelings into words. “If you’ll ever be so close to anyone else ever again?” Her striped friend breathed in deeply.

“Yes, Asha…”

“Would you like me to stay with you tonight?”

Veera replied in a monotone. “I don’t know. My bed was empty for many years. Then he came. Now…I don’t know what would be worse, going back to the emptiness, or waking up next to a body that isn’t his. I’ll let you know if I find the answer to that.”

“I’m in no rush, Veera.” Asha stood and turned to her friend, tentatively extending her arms. Veera leaned into her, hugging her gently around the waist.

"Thank you…" Asha felt her heart swell as Veera's whispered thanks reached her ears. She had always had many friends in the village and loved an amazing male, but there was something about Veera and her alien, something forceful and magnetic in the way that they behaved that just seemed to draw others in. It was almost humbling to be allowed to see this side of her, the tender and uncertain half of a mighty warrior who had fought to save their village. Leaning her head down, she murmured what she knew was the truth into her friend's ear, her budding maternal instincts taking control.

“If what you say is true, Veera, then I think you saved him just as much as he saved you. His memories of you will be strong and they will see him through. If there’s anyone alive who has the means and the reason to come back from that forest…it’s your mate.”

Chapter 75

‘Inventory check! We have a week's worth of rations and water thanks to those old water bottles you saved and your canteen. We have ten days of power before I'd have to enter standby. We have what's left of the medkit, three flares, flare gun, and a veritable arsenal of primitive and advanced weaponry. Did I miss anything?' Io asked happily as she tallied all of Winters' supplies. Veera had packed well but haphazardly, necessitating a short moment to conduct an accurate catalog and rearrange. His Omega Jumper survival training was kicking in.

“Just one thing,” Winters replied, removing his helmet and taking the small chain from the fabricator. He held the rings in the palm of his glove for a moment, running a finger over the bands before bowing his head and slipping the chain over his neck. They rested comfortably over his undersuit in the area between his chest plates and helmet. The only way they’d be damaged in a fight would be if a predator reached his jugular, something he had absolutely no intention of allowing to happen.

‘This will certainly take some getting used to,’ Io declared, returning to a review of their supplies.

“How’s that?” He asked, glancing over at her as she made yet another inscrutable comment.

‘Just you being a committed man, that’s all.’

“Io, it’s been that way since I kissed her,” he insisted. The VI tossed her hair back and laughed.

‘Please sir, don’t get me wrong but you don’t really look the part of an eighteenth-century Puritan. If duty had called the day after you kissed her and you had to leave Mara, would you have taken her?' Winters felt a flush of anger, wanted to scream that yes he would have, no questions asked. It wasn't the truth.

“I don’t know, Io.”

‘Not so simple a question, was it? And now?’

“I’d die for her.” That particular comment earned him a full-body scoff from Io, her hands running roughly through her hair as she looked around for some form of inspiration.

‘That is the other part that will take some getting used to. No offense, sir, but you've been a bit dour of late and far too willing to throw your life away if you think it'll be…dare I say…well spent? Besides, I believe we already more than established that Veera would most certainly haunt your spirit if you did so,' she threatened, glaring at the man who had just told her how vital living was. He laughed contritely and shook his head.

“Heh, fair enough, Io. Sorry about that. I guess I’m still in a funk is all, to say nothing of contemplating getting down on one knee. That’s a worry for another time though. Let’s get this stuff packed up. We have everything?”

‘Checked and double checked, sir, including the extra magazines. I really wish you’d hopped in here with a couple of frag grenades as well but what’s done is done. What are you smiling about now?’ She asked curiously as Winters’ face broke into a cocky grin.

“If I’m going to go through all the trouble of killing this thing, the last thing I’m going to do is feed it a grenade and lose my trophy. I want that skull, Io, and I want it intact.” The VI cradled her forehead in her palm, resisting the urge to admonish ‘men and their manly ideas’, as Veera would no doubt put it.

‘I suppose every redemption quest needs a trophy,’ she agreed reluctantly, leaving it at that. ‘Shall I activate the communications array, sir? It wouldn’t be difficult to set it to listen only until a signal is acquired.’ Winters paused and stood from where he’d been kneeling in the snow and arranging his supplies. He turned his head up to the sky, looking at the stars and moons. He took a moment to remember the Lancer and its final moments. The memory didn’t hurt as much as it used to, not with so much riding on his shoulders.

“They won’t even know we’re missing for another three months. Besides, if I do die out there…I don’t want other humans coming here.” Io nodded at him.

‘The implications would be potentially disastrous, especially if they assume that the Cauthan were the reason for your death. I find myself in agreement, sir, we will come home carrying your shield, or on it.’

“The old Spartan adage…yeah, that sounds about right. Well then, let’s get going!” Winters grunted as he hefted the pack onto his back, ensuring that his sword and bow could still be reached adequately. “Actually…do we have a minute, Io?”

‘Of course, sir. We already established that my food source will likely outlast yours if pressed.’

“Yeah, thanks,” he said sarcastically, walking down the hill a short way to the shrine on the bank of the river. The snows had covered the top and some of the base but the rest stood proud and strong, framed by the glassy flow of the freezing water behind it. He knelt in the snow and bowed his head. "You all know what I'm about to do and why I have to do it, I'm sure. If you wouldn't mind watching out for me, and for Veera as well, I'd appreciate it. Yes, of course you can all watch the eventual showdown but, no offense, I don't fancy meeting up with you guys anytime soon. Not anymore…not with everything that's happened. I hope you'll manage to forgive me that one. Anyway, best get going now, but I wanted you all to know I'm still thinking of you and…I hope what I did was right." Io's eyes were downcast, but she remained respectfully silent as Winters placed a hand atop the shrine and dusted it off, allowing the black memorial panel to be seen again. Without another word they stood and left, Io finally hailing her partner once they'd achieved a respectful distance from the river.

‘Might I make a suggestion, sir?’ Io donned her officer’s uniform with her request, indicating that it was related to their mission.

“Unless I’m actively in a firefight, Io, you always have permission to speak freely, even then I’m pretty sure anything you had to contribute would be useful,” he assured her, knowing that his VI was potentially dealing with self-doubt or hesitation now, even with her respectable computing ability.

‘Thank you, sir. I appreciate the thought. In our hunt I would suggest that we track the fleeing raiders instead of the ursae; though of course I will always have an eye out for our predatory friend.’ Winters rubbed the chin of his helmet reflexively as he walked back to the bridge, considering her proposition.

“An interesting proposal, Io, what’s your reasoning.”

‘It’s more of a theory, sir, but one I believe has significant merit.’

“Given how long we’re likely to be on the road I’m more than willing to hear it in length.” Io smiled at his confidence in her and proceeded in a poised tone.

‘I hypothesize that there are two apex predators on this planet, excluding us, which are in constant competition for food and resources.’ Winters whistled a long note.

“You realize how preposterous that sounds, right, Io? This planet has probably been here a long time, more than long enough for those sorts of things to shake out.”

‘You mean concerning evolutionary biology and ecology as we know them? Yes, sir, I do know it sounds far-fetched. However, the phenomenon is not technically impossible.'

"Just highly unlikely I'd think?" Winters asked as they entered the trees again where he paused, debating the potential paths before them. "Just a second, Io. I do trust you on this one, so do you want to head back to the village and pick up the trail from there?"

‘I believe that's a preferable course of action to wandering north and west for a week, yes sir. Should this plan prove unfruitful, I'm more than happy to come along for the subsequent ride.'

“Not exactly your typical road trip, is it?”

‘I think Veera would enjoy one very much,’ Io insisted with a grin to match Winters’.

“I know that look, Io. What’s going on in that head of yours?”

‘Oh nothing much, sir,’ she demurred with a wave of her hand. ‘I was just wondering if Veera would stick her head out the window on the freeway. Her feathers would look spectacular!’ Winters didn’t know if he wanted to cry or laugh. He decided on both.

“Oh man, what I wouldn’t give to see that! Ah damn, look at me, leaking like a faulty flux coupling.”

‘Sir, that’s not even what they’re called. Anti-matter warp drives don’t need a flux anything. Are you sure you’re well enough to undertake this hunt?’

“I’m sure there are flux couplings somewhere in sci-fi, Io. Just humor me. Besides, you know I'm fine. You have everything about me stored in there." Io frowned at his oversimplification.

‘Everything except your direct emotional input, yes sir. That’s what I’m currently concerned about. I know parting from Veera was difficult for you both. I’m sorry to have brought that up again.’

“Apology denied, Io. I'm happier thinking of her, especially doing something like that. Who knows, maybe if we get home I'll have enough back pay for a convertible or something. I think she'd enjoy a top-down drive." Io's face turned contemplative and happy as well.

‘I believe I might enjoy that as well, sir. Shall we continue?’

“Yeah, sorry about the tangent, Io. You were saying?”

‘As you said, sir, we have plenty of time. Human as I may be, it’s not like I can lose my train of thought…’ Io paused, placing a finger just below her lower lip. ‘Well, I suppose technically if I ran out of memory I could. I amend my statement, sir; I will not lose my train of thought in any conceivable scenario in which I’m interacting with you.’ Winters smiled at her as he continued to scan the snow and trees around him with Io’s hunting program, finding that the usual hints of chesko or hyrven were less frequent than during their previous hunts. It seemed the other fauna was laying low, allowing the larger players to have it out.

“Glad to hear it, Io. So to get back on track, two predators, top of the food chain. Elaborate?”

‘Of course, sir. Quite simply it’s an unstable system.’ Io looked very impressed with herself.

“And not simply?”

‘I was just teasing, sir. To expound upon that thought, I believe that the Cauthan and the ursae should both be considered dominant predators that, apparently, inhabit the same territory. Veera’s village might not be directly in the territory of the particular beast we are hunting, but I believe the nomadic tribes certainly move through such spaces.’

“Wouldn’t they just kill each other?” Winters demanded. Io’s brow furrowed with her dour reply.

‘They do.’

“The missing hunters…”

‘Among others, I’m sure. It’s a most impressive dynamic equilibrium given how volatile the situation is. The ursae hunt at night and the Cauthan hunt during the day. They may pursue the same prey, but I would think that they go about it in different ways.’

“Really makes you wonder about the nomads, doesn’t it?”

‘To an extent, sir. But that is rather straightforward as well from my perspective.'

“Oh, is that so?” Winters asked, raising his brows.

‘Of course, sir! Veera's people constructed walls and gates to keep themselves safe. By and large that appears to have worked, at least from the perspective of keeping the ursae out. If anything, I'd not be averse to wager that the original reason for the walls was not the nomadic tribes but the ursae themselves. The roving bands of Cauthan, instead of walls, have safety in numbers. Their attacking force indicates that the size of their overall group is probably larger than the population of Veera's village. If you were a rather big…whatever it is an ursae is, would you rather go after the large collection of pointed sticks, or a hyrven or chesko?'

“Fair point,” Winters acknowledged. “So what you’re saying is that there’s this tedious balance that the two hunter species have achieved over time?”

‘Precisely, sir, and we just disrupted it,’ Io declared gravely. ‘That is why I’ve suggested following the survivors of the raiding party.’

“Gods…” Winters whispered. “We killed almost all their warriors. If that thing is as intelligent as we believe it is…it’ll have to notice something like that eventually, right?”

‘I believe that is a fair assumption. Even if it does not, I believe the two of us can catch up to their group within a few days at most. We may be able to retrieve some of the stolen supplies.'

“So other than what could be a complete massacre, you’re saying this is a win-win course of action?” Io smiled grimly at him.

‘Even if the ursae does massacre them, sir, it will be bloated and fat when we kill it.’

“Well ain’t that a fucking silver lining?” Winters’ frown grew as he continued to trudge on through the snow and after their quarry, hoping that Io wasn’t right and knowing that, in all likelihood, she was.

Veera groaned and stirred as the light of early morning awakened her. Her body reached out for its partner and his heat. When that proved elusive she looked around, quickly remembering that no matter how she looked he wouldn’t be there. She couldn’t help a sigh of disappointment as her eyes landed on Asha, who’d already made a fire and was preparing a small breakfast.

“I hope you don’t mind? I find myself getting up earlier these days. Must be the cub,” she said happily, rubbing her belly as Veera stood and joined her by the fire. “Did you sleep alright?” Veera grunted a reply.

“Well enough, thank you. You didn’t have to stay, Asha.”

“I know that Veera, but I wanted to. Besides, your bed was clearly made with a family in mind. There was plenty of space for both of us.”

“My mother and father were rather close,” Veera remembered longingly, taking over the boiling of eggs and vegetables so that Asha could rest. “I miss him.”

“I know, I can see it all over your face. He’ll come back, Veera, and when he does your time apart will only make the reunion sweeter,” Asha insisted, trying to maintain a sunny disposition. Veera managed to return a small smile, unsure if she was willing to let herself believe such ideal tales given her own past.

"I suppose it will should he return at all. It's difficult. I want to think of him, but when I do I think about what he's doing and suddenly I don't want to think about it at all. Those damned raiders!" Veera cursed, slicing a dato with far too much force. The knife Winters had given her handled the aggression without complaint.

“They got what was coming to them,” Asha agreed readily, trying to think of how she could change the subject. She wanted Veera’s mind off of her troubles but couldn’t be with her all day to distract her. A sudden biological need struck her and she stood abruptly, drawing Veera’s attention away from the cooking pot. “Sorry Veera, I’ll be right back!” The striped female watched as her friend ran out the door and down the blockhouse. When she returned a few minutes later Veera offered her a small bowl of eggs and vegetables.

“So…being a mother isn’t all happiness?” She asked playfully, pleased to have a new avenue of discussion open to her. Asha’s feathers waved but she took the comment in stride.

“No Veera, it’s not. My body is changing in many ways. I’m putting on weight in places I don’t want to. I make more trips to the outhouses than I used to. I’m constantly hungry!” She bit into her first egg, purring as a bit of yolk ran over her tongue. “Wow Veera, that’s really good when you don’t cook it solid all the way through!”

“Isn’t it? Russell taught me that. He’s…a big fan of breakfast for some reason.” Asha trilled with light laughter.

“Isn’t it just the same as any other meal?”

Veera recounted what she’d gathered from her many breakfasts together with Winters. “Not among his people apparently. He says that they have different types of food and preparations for each meal.”

“And he specializes in breakfast?” Veera couldn’t help a chuckle of her own at Asha’s question.

“Yes. He says he learned it from his father.”

“Well thank the gods for that then! These eggs are delightful. I think I’ll stop by more often,” Asha declared unabashedly. “Seriously, I’m always hungry.” Veera flashed the young mother a look of empathy, remembering her own body’s needs as she’d put on the muscle she now sported proudly.

“I’m glad your home was untouched then. Even though I’m sure you’d get the most food anyway…I don’t envy those at the temple.”

“Yes…we are very lucky.” Both of their faces fell, along with their ears and tails as they recalled the current state of affairs in the broader village.

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to get us all depressed again. Why don’t you tell me some of the good parts about being a mother?”

Asha looked over at Veera, seeing intent and curious eyes gazing back at her. “Are you sure you don’t mind? Last night you said-”

“I know…and I said I was wrong to be that way. I don’t envy you your cub, Asha. Some moments I wonder what it would be like though. I think it would be nice to know. What was it like? When were you sure?” Asha giggled.

"Well, it would be awfully romantic to say I felt it the moment Zolta spilled his seed inside me…but if I'm to be honest here that night was awkward. Wonderful and memorable, yes, but awkward. Sometimes he would move and I wouldn't want him to. Sometimes we’d bump legs or scratch one another or…” Asha trailed off as she clearly remembered a rather embarrassing moment between her and her mate. Veera intervened in an attempt to set the younger woman at ease.

“If it makes you feel any better I poked five holes in Russell’s back with my claws the first time we did it.” Asha’s mouth dropped open.

"Storytime!" She demanded.

“No! You said you’d tell me about being a mom first!”

“Oh fine! But I’m not leaving this room until I hear about this,” Asha insisted with a swipe of her paw, sounding very much like the teenaged Cauthan she’d been before taking on the responsibilities of bringing life into the world. Veera’s feathers fluttered in acknowledgment.

“Agreed, but don’t you go spreading anything around!”

“Veera! What kind of female do you think I am?” Asha asked, feigning offense.

“You’re the kind of female who just had to know what my mate’s manhood looked like. Now spill!”

“Alright, alright, you win,” Asha conceded, popping a piece of dato into her mouth. “I think the first time I really knew was a couple days later. I woke up and I just…something was different. My body wanted to carry itself differently. I’m sorry I can’t describe it better but that’s the truth. By the time Zolta and I were bonded at the temple it was more than apparent, to me at least. My appetite had increased, some of the problems I mentioned before had begun cropping up…oh, and my fur is definitely coming in thicker this winter!”

“Really? I never heard of that. Let me feel?” Veera requested, leaning over in her chair as Asha offered her arm. Veera ran her fingers through Asha’s fur from elbow to wrist. “I see what you mean, it does feel thicker. I guess your little one doesn’t like the cold much!”

“Hmm no, I suppose not. That’s honestly the best part, Veera. Right now my body is in a state of constant change and sometimes I’m afraid, but I have Zolta, and my family, and you and Russell. It’s brought my mate and me together in a way I’d not thought possible. I’ve become closer with my mother and sisters. And of course I can’t wait for next year when I finally give birth and hold my cub in my arms.” Asha paused for a moment as her face contorted with discomfort. “Sorry…I need to…”

“It’s fine, Asha!” Veera told her lightheartedly, waving her off as the young mother began looking at the door nervously again. With thanks Asha hopped up and left, leaving Veera alone with the fire and thinking that perhaps she’d not gotten such a raw deal after all. Her human had brought her to the very heights of pleasure, all without her needing to use the bathroom multiple times in a single morning. When Asha returned Veera offered her another egg.

“Can I? Oh thanks, Veera!” Her gray feathers waved in delight as she dug in almost immediately.

“I should be thanking you, Asha, it helps to know that it's not all good. It makes my decision to mate with Russell easier," she admitted, causing Asha to refocus her attention away from food.

“Well? How was it then?!”

“You mean other than the beginning where I completely and utterly failed and was crying all over his corpse?”

“Yes Veera, other than that!” Asha huffed impatiently.

“I…” Veera took pause, trying to put into words what he’d made her feel that night and the morning after. “The first time was brutally intense, Asha. His species mates in a pattern of constant thrusting. He was huge and I was under him and…gods, Asha I could barely move.”

“Wait, he just speared you in one go?!” Veera shook her head.

“No, no…sorry I got ahead of myself. He was very kind actually. He took his time and entered me slowly. By the time he was all the way in I thought I’d never feel anything like it again.” A wistful look graced her face as Asha desperately prompted her to continue. It felt like she was learning deep and dark secrets that were never supposed to exist.

“Until he started moving, right?”

“Yeah, exactly. Asha, I'm honestly surprised I managed to remain conscious. Between him and what was inside me and the kissing and the biting and everything else, it was like my body coiled in on itself and exploded. I felt like one of Felen's strongest storms had spawned in my belly and was consuming me." Veera's descriptions had Asha hanging on every word, mouth slightly agape and claws extended. "It was the most intense thing I'd ever experienced in my life, Asha. I panicked.”

“Wait, really? I never felt anything like that with Zolta. It was more like…uh…like the waves of wind in the grasses during the spring, something soft and soothing.” Veera grinned with all of her teeth, willing to brag a bit in the moment.

"Not for me. Russell was like an animal that night…but he was there for me the moment I called out to him. He held me somehow, held me completely off the bed below him and finished in me. I had absolutely no control over any part of myself for a moment. There was just a bit of pain and an overwhelming pleasure. So yeah…I may or may not have sunk quite a few of my claws into his back at that point," she finished sheepishly. Asha managed a small giggle, though she still looked awestruck.

“Was he alright?”

"Yes, he was fine. I patched him up afterward and we slept together…it was wonderful."

“I’m sure it was, Veera. I know he’ll come back to you and you’ll get to do that again,” Asha said, doing a double take from her food as she noticed Veera’s smile return. “No! You didn’t!”

“We did.”

“But weren’t you terribly sore after what he did to you?”

“I was…but that’s why I was on top.”

“You were…what?” Veera allowed herself to get wrapped up in an opportunity for mischief, a safe distraction. She purred at Asha’s question.

"He was asleep, lying on his back. I climbed onto his waist and got him hard. It's rather easy in the mornings for some reason. I'll ask him about it when he gets back. But anyway there he was, all ready for me, and I just slid down onto him. Oh, Asha, you should have seen his face when he woke!”

“I still don’t understand though, wouldn’t he just thrust up and into you again?”

"Nope! I wasn't really sure what to do, but I was just trying to keep him all inside of me. It feels much better that way." Asha nodded in agreement at that, remembering her own tumbles in the hay. "He was lovely, took hold of me and started rocking my hips back and forth. It's so easy, Asha. I could show you sometime?” That proposition had the young mother looking away in embarrassment.

“I might attempt it on my own, maybe when the two of us try again for another cub? Now just doesn’t seem the time. But I’m glad the two of you are working things out between you.”

“I am too, Asha, and I’m sorry for being all over the place last night and today. I just…”

“It’s alright, Veera. I remember how scared I was for Zolta that night. I can only imagine what this must be like. You need not apologize,” Asha reassured her, standing and walking to the door where she pulled the flap aside to locate Seil’s position in the sky. “Thank you so much for breakfast, Veera, but I think I should be going now.”

“I’ll walk you to your temple. I’ve got nothing better to do. Just give me a moment?” Veera requested, poking at the cooking fire so that it would burn down quicker before donning her cloak. Before leaving she grabbed her canteen, knife, and spear.

“Uh…am I in danger?” Asha joked nervously.

“Probably not, but I feel better this way. Besides, running with weapons makes it harder.”

“Then…why would you do it?” Asha cocked her head as Veera hiked her dress up under her cloak.

“Have you seen my thighs?” She bragged unabashedly.

“I…woah.” Asha’s green eyes widened as she got a good look at the result of Veera’s many hours of training with Winters and Io. The taller Cauthan stood straight with pride.

“He can’t keep his hands off of them.”

“No, I would expect not. Gods Veera, what has he been doing with you?” Asha wondered as Veera tugged the hem of her dress back into position and led them out into the chilly morning air.

“Honestly a lot of it is pretty boring stuff. Running, lifting rocks, climbing trees, doing squats.”

“Squats?”

"It's a human exercise that's meant to build the strength of your legs. Russell does all sorts of things with his body to keep it in shape. Maybe one day I'll show you a push-up. It's a ridiculous looking thing!"

“You really love him, don’t you?” Asha couldn’t help herself, seeing the look on Veera’s face as she recalled the fun little quirks of her alien lover.

“Yes Asha, I do.”

“Where do you think he is right now?”

“With any luck, asleep and safe.”

"Well this looks as good a place as any, don't you think?" Winters asked, standing before a huge and ancient tree. He and Io had traveled north after reaching the village again. The trail left behind by the raiders was straightforward to follow given the size of the group, with Io estimating that there were still over a hundred individuals in it.

‘It leaves something to be desired, sir, but I do believe stopping here would be prudent. Further stimulant use would be detrimental to your health.’

“Yeah, I was forced to read the warning label back in basic. I just wanted to get through the first night, you know? Anyway, it’s not like there’s many more of them in the kit. We’d have to make more.”

‘A consideration for another time, sir. Might I recommend the sheltered side?’ Io pointed to the left side of the tree where the wind, blowing from their right, had scooped out a bit of a divot in the snow.

"I suppose that's preferable to ending up buried in a snow drift," Winters agreed, eyeing the mound of snow that had piled up on the tree's right side. "You going to be alright while I'm out?"

‘Yes, sir. I've not developed circadian rhythms, and I will actively suppress any attempts by my programming to do so. They are one aspect of biological life that I evaluate to have no real upside for me.'

“But an endocrine system does?” Winters questioned with a waggle of his brow. She answered simply.

‘Adrenaline junkie, remember?’

"Yeah well, you picked the right partner for that," he agreed, setting down his pack and weapons in a pile with the shield providing some measure of cover for the rest. He wasn't concerned about the elements per se, but there was no reason to risk anything.

‘I seem to recall my partner choosing me,’ Io teased, bringing up a long block of code. ‘Did you know that Shifty had a protocol in here that would make me behave like a French cafe maid?’ Green eyes bored into him as Winters sat against the tree, bringing his cloak around to his front side.

“I uh…knew it was there, yes.” Io cocked a brow at him.

‘But of course you never chose to activate it?’

“You know the answer to that.”

‘I do, but it’s nice to hear it from your own mouth. Besides, what man doesn’t enjoy the female version of himself? Far preferable to some meek maid I would think?’ Io asked in a sultry voice, alluding to her development at his side over many weeks.

“You’re far more than my clone, Io. I've never really enjoyed Halloween for starters. What's going on here anyway? Are you playing the role of Paul Revere in this film?" Io had changed into the garb of a colonial night watchman, complete with an oil lamp and tricorn hat.

‘But of course, sir! One if by hyrven, two if by ursae!' The two of them shared a laugh together in the cold as a gust of wind penetrated the trees, whipping light flakes of snow into the air. The area of forest they found themselves in featured larger but fewer trees, allowing the wind and elements to interfere in the distribution of snow all around them. It was like being in the tundra but with significantly more wood. Winters removed his helmet to quickly wipe a tear of laughter from his eye, taking a quick moment to enjoy the morning sun on his face. The heat was faint, but he could still feel it. His hand found its way to the chain on his neck. He removed it and looked at the bands in the light for the first time. The metal glinted and sparked in the sunlight, while the interior accents caught the rays and glowed. ‘Do you like it? I had a little fun with the scattering properties of the colored accents.'

“They’re beautiful, Io. Thank you,” he replied earnestly.

‘You should thank Veera. Where do you think the womanly aspects of my personality come from?’

“I’ll thank her too when I see her again,” he declared, puffing out a final, long breath into the cold before replacing the rings and his helmet and dimming his HUD. “Wake me at the first sign of trouble or at twilight.”

‘As you wish, sir. Sleep well.’

Chapter 76

Veera panted heavily with exertion, her cloak billowing behind her as her claws kicked up snow in her wake. Cold Maran air filled her lungs almost to bursting with every breath as she struggled, fighting with each stride to lift her feet out of the drifts and move forward. She carried her spear in both hands, the rough leather grips allowing her a tight hold as she ran. For the third time that day the eastern gate came into view. Only one guard was on duty, a necessity of circumstance. He hailed her as she finally came to a stop, resisting the urge to bend over and pant. Instead, she handed him her spear and placed her hands behind her head.

“Thanks for that,” she managed, feeling her diaphragm ache as the acid in her muscles finally began to dissipate. The guard regarded her with no small measure of skepticism as she greedily sucked down oxygen.

“Are you feeling alright, Veera? The next festival isn’t for months! Besides, I thought you and the human were-”

“It’s not about the festival. It’s about training my body,” she replied, cutting off his mention of her mate. The guard got a nervous look in his eyes at her proclamation and lowered his voice.

“Look, just don’t let Antoth see you then, alright? You might give him ideas! Half day shifts are brutal enough as is.” Veera laughed at his reticence, stopping abruptly to clutch at a stitch in her side.

“How are you guys holding up?” She asked seriously, finally feeling well enough to reclaim her weapon and rest more casually against the wall of the gatehouse.

“Honestly I think we’re still getting used to it all. There’s not much construction we can do with all the snow, but the granary is under constant guard now. I suppose we should all be thankful to Kel for his moderation this year. Everyone can still move around at least. Far as I can tell no one’s been too uppity yet but…”

“But?” Veera prodded, fanning her feathers out in a question that also served to vent some of her excess heat. Her dress and cloak had done their jobs well. The guard shook his head as though what he was about to say was crazy or blasphemous.

“There have been a few calls for Antoth to step aside and allow for a new priest of Seil to be selected.”

“Has he resisted that?” Veera asked, knowing that such a course of action was very unlike the village Guardian.

“Well no, of course not! The captain isn’t that kind of Cauthan. It’s just that right now most of the villagers don’t want him to, not to mention I don’t know when the priests could convene to select someone with all that’s going on right now. Not to speak ill of the dead, but I’m not exactly upset at the fact that the captain has taken charge. He’s been on rounds almost non-stop since yesterday morning. I feel awful for Tarn though.” Veera nodded in agreement.

“I do as well. No one deserves to lose their father like that. That being said, Vash was always very hands-off unless it was time to punish someone for blasphemy," she spat, unconcerned with the look of discomfort on the guard's face. "Antoth is the opposite. He listens before he acts. He may not be the next sun priest, but he's an excellent leader."

“Aye Veera, that he is. May Uthos guide him in these troubled times.” They both bowed their heads for a moment out of respect and prayer. “Would you like to head inside now?” The guard asked, feeling their conversation was about at a close. Veera made to answer in the affirmative but stopped as she looked to her left, eyes lingering over the snow-covered shrines. They’d gone undisturbed during the raid, possessing nothing of value to a roving band of scavengers.

“I think I’ll visit my father first, do you mind?” She asked, feeling nervous about revealing such a thing to a relative stranger. She blamed Asha for getting her to open up in her loneliness. The guard seemed surprised that she’d even asked.

“I…no, of course not. I’m not exactly moving anytime soon. Gate shifts are almost a full day or night now.”

“Sorry about that,” Veera replied, watching her breath as it vanished into mist.

“I’m not. It means I’m still alive. I hope you find some comfort with your father. I think we’re all on edge without the human around.”

"None more so than I, I can guarantee that," Veera said, earning her a quick nod as the guard looked to the skies.

“I don’t doubt that for a moment. We keep him in our prayers, you know? Antoth’s always believed his kind serves the Sentinel. Can’t say I disagree after all that’s happened, but that’s more the Captain’s place than mine.” Veera felt a small amount of the warmth inside of her return.

“I can’t speak for the rest of his kind, but he certainly does. I’ll be back in a moment.” With that Veera hefted her spear and walked the short distance to her father’s shrine where she took a moment to collect her thoughts. “Hey dad, it’s me. I’m still alive and kicking, so don’t worry. I didn’t join the spirits that night, but a lot has happened. I’m scared now, dad. My entire world has changed and I don’t recognize it. I’ve gone from alone and outcast to…I don’t even know! The guards make casual conversation with me. People look at me differently. My…body has changed. I’m strong now. I’m fast! I killed, dad. I sent three of those hyrven fuckers to the afterlife. And well…I’m not going to give you any details but I know mom would be upset if I didn’t tell you at all. Russell and I became one, two nights ago. He treats me well and I know he loves me…and now he’s gone,” Veera finished in a whisper, pausing to take in a deep breath through her nose and forestall an oncoming bout of tears.

“I’m lost and scared, dad. It’s easy to put on a brave face for the others because I know that’s what he’d do. It’s what Antoth would do and I respect both of them very much. It’s easy to stand tall around the village and in the temples because I know I’ve earned it; but when I’m alone, when my mind is blank and wanders…it gets dark. I’m afraid…so afraid of being alone again. I’m afraid he won’t come back. And most of all I’m terrified of having come to rely on someone so much. It just…” Veera choked back a sob. “It feels like when you left. I forgive you, dad. I did a long time ago. I know why you had to go, why you had to try. There was nothing else you could have done. If he doesn't come back though…I don't know if I could ever forgive. It doesn't matter who; him, Io, myself, the raiders. I wouldn't ever forgive. I wouldn't be able to forget. I'd become old and bitter and angry and miserable and…RRRRAAAAAAAAAGH!" Veera slammed her spear butt into the ground and yelled angrily, channeling all of her pent-up frustration, anger, and helplessness into her lungs and out her mouth. Though it didn't bring Winters back to her, it did help a lot. When she was done she breathed in deeply and slumped her shoulders as she relaxed. "Thanks, dad, I think I needed that. I'll be back if I need to let go again, alright? Tell mom that I'm happy with him, and do whatever you can to guide his hand. I'll try my best not to become an old and bitter bitch like Ratha. She survived too by the way. Thanks, daddy. I love you."

Her business with the spirits concluded, Veera returned to the gate. She was met by an awkward look on the face of the guard. “Everything alright, Veera?”

She raised her crown feathers in a shrug. “As good as it can be for now. Would you mind?” She asked tersely, no longer in a mood for idle conversation.

The guard wished her well as he opened the gate. “Sure thing. Gods keep you, Veera.”

Veera nodded as she passed by him. “And to you.”

Finding herself on the east side of the village, Veera figured that she could stop by the temple of Kel to check on Xan and Thantis. It would distract her and it was something Winters had expressly asked of her to boot. With a small knock against the doorframe she entered the space, finding it much as she’d left it the previous day, though with fewer guests.

"Hey, Veera! Thank the gods you're here. This stuff is so boring!" Xan called out to her. The young Cauthan had been gently moved from the table and now sat in one of Thantis' chairs. The furniture had been covered with leather and fur so that he could remain on it for long periods without too much discomfort. His bad leg was propped up on a small stool, one that Thantis usually used to reach herbs and other material kept on the higher shelves of his temple. Veera smiled at him, waving her feathers in greeting before resting her spear against the wall and walking to his side.

“I’m glad to see you’ve been getting better, Xan. Winters would be happy to hear it,” she said kindly. Xan cut straight to the chase.

“Is it true what they said? Is he really going after the ursae!?” Veera sighed but answered him truthfully.

“Yes Xan, it’s true.”

"That's awesome! I can't wait to see how huge it is!" Xan exclaimed, his youthful exuberance clearly not dampened by his injuries. Veera's downcast look did temper his enthusiasm though, and he had the good sense to look bashful. "Err…sorry, Veera.”

“It’s alright, Xan, I’m dealing with it. How are you doing? Are the sutures holding?”

“What’s a sutures?” He asked, his nicked ear twitching.

“That’s what the humans call the thread I used to sew your wounds shut. Is it holding?”

"Yeah, it's really nice actually! Not that I've ever been sewed up before, but it's like it isn't even there. Well, I mean, the hole in my leg is still there and it itches like crazy, but it's just…you know?" Veera chuckled and leaned forward to rub his short feathers. "Hey, cut that out!"

“I don’t think I do know, Xan, but I’m happy you’re feeling alright. The pain isn’t too bad?”

“No, it’s not. Thantis has been giving me a few herbs each morning. He said tomorrow he might have time to show me how to mix them himself. The other wounded have demanded his attention so far,” he said, face drooping as he thought of his fellows.

“I understand that. I’m sure he’ll find time for you as soon as he’s able. How’s the eye?”

“Really damn itchy, and everyone says I can’t rub it!” He pouted in frustration.

“Well I suppose you could, Xan, if you want an open, bleeding gash for an eyeball that is.”

"I think that would look pretty cool with the bone cane, to be honest," Xan replied quietly, looking down at the leather scroll in his lap. "It has made this a bit more difficult though." Veera followed his eyes and noticed that the surface was full of various runes.

“What’s that you’ve got there?” She asked curiously.

“Runes. Thantis says it’s the first thing I have to learn,” Xan complained as he gestured to the piles of scrolls that lined the left side of the temple in various neat piles and stacks. “He says that we’re only as wise as the priests who came before us, and only then if we understand what they discovered. He says the only way to learn new things is to first understand what came before.”

“That sounds pretty wise to me, and very much like Thantis,” Veera remarked.

“Yeah, but it’s boring!” Xan protested anew. “Training was much more fun, like what you’re doing. Even boring training was less boring than this.”

“I know, Xan, but…” Veera trailed off, unsure how to comfort the young man, especially when she still had all of her limbs and eyes uninjured. Xan didn’t allow them to wallow in discomfort though.

“It’s alright, Veera. I think it's clear I'm lucky to even be sitting here right now. Do you think Winters will help me learn to walk again when he gets back? I feel like he'd be good at it." A broad smile broke on Veera's face as she imagined the scene.

“I think he’d like that very much, Xan. He asked me to check up on you in his absence and sends his regards. And if it makes you feel any better, I’m learning human runes.” Xan’s eyes widened.

"Woah really? What do they look like?" He demanded eagerly. Figuring that it would distract both of them, Veera drew her knife and began tracing in the dirt where Xan could see from his seated position. When she'd finished with the twenty-six letters she looked back to him.

“There you go! That’s all of their runes. They do have different ones for numbers though.” Xan’s nose wrinkled as he looked them over.

“Don’t tell him I said this but those runes look pretty lame. And why are there so few of them?”

“Apparently they build their words using combinations of each rune, so you don’t need too many of them to make all the necessary sounds.”

“Huh…I guess that makes sense. Still not nearly as cool as ours though. See this one, the one that looks like hyrven teeth? That means battle! Much cooler, right?”

“You would learn the rune that means battle first,” Veera ribbed him.

“Nuh-uh! I also learned spear, and shield, and uh…alright fine, point taken.” Veera chuckled as he turned his nose up.

“Whatever works for you, Xan. I’m just happy you’ve turned yourself around so quickly. I can’t imagine it’s easy for you.” The young guard looked pensive for a moment.

"I mean it's not, but…it's better than being dead, right?" He reasoned.

“Yes Xan, it’s infinitely better than being dead,” she agreed.

“What’s better than being dead?” A kind voice inquired from behind them. Thantis had returned from his morning rounds. “Ah, I thought that was your voice I heard, Veera. Welcome child, be welcome in the house of Kel.”

“Thank you, Thantis. I was just checking up on Xan.”

“Ah yes, my remarkable…if excitable new pupil.” Xan’s ears perked up, drawing Veera’s attention to the nick on his right ear. It looked angry, but it was definitely healing.

“Hey, what’s that supposed to mean, Thantis?”

“It means that a calm mind is an open mind, something I hope you will soon learn, young one.”

Veera agreed with the principle but stepped in on Xan's behalf anyway. She waved to get Thantis' attention. “Oh Thantis, Russell had a message he wanted me to give you. It was something about a new method of preparing tea. He said it would really bring out the flavor of the leaves.” The old Cauthan’s eyes lit up.

"Yes, what was it, child? Tell me!" Veera and Xan looked at one another, baring their teeth in smiles. After a moment of waiting in anticipation, Thantis cottoned on and shook his head with a chuckle. "Ah Veera, sometimes you prove wise beyond your years. Xan, I apologize. An open mind is only useful if one has the passion to learn and finds excitement in the workings of the world around them. Your passion is certainly unquestionable."

"Yes, sir. I’ll try to work on the whole being calm thing,” Xan agreed, looking back down at his rune sheet.

“Achieve balance, young one, just as Kel maintains the balance between life and death. Now Veera, how are you doing my child? Is there anything I can do for you today?”

“No Thantis, I’m as well as can be expected under the circumstances. I won’t take you away from your duties. If anything I’m the one who should be asking you if you need help, no?” He waved her off with his cane.

“You are kind to ask, Veera, but as much as possible it now falls to Xan to aid me. As he recovers that will only become truer. There is nothing like hands-on experience to teach a young one the ways of making brews and poultices. Perhaps in the spring you can be of service, yes? Gods willing we will make it that far and I find myself in need of herbs again." Veera smiled confidently.

“We’ll get there, and I’ll remember that, Thantis. Thank you. I should probably get going then, leave the two of you to it?”

“As you wish, Veera. Know you are always welcome here,” the priest assured her.

“I do, Thantis, thank you. My mate sends his regards and his apologies for not being able to stop by in person before he left. I’ll stop by soon Xan, be well.”

“Same to you, Veera. Thanks!” The young one waved a farewell as Thantis closed his eyes and nodded his head at Veera’s message from her human. Their conversation done, Veera collected her spear and departed. Once in the street she gazed up at the star, hanging low in the sky even at midday. She murmured into the frosty air.

“Where are you right now, my love?”

‘Sir, I believe we should be moving on now.’ Io woke Winters with a combination of her own voice and a brightening of his visor’s display. ‘The star of the system should just be setting.’ Winters blinked his eyes open, raising his hands into the air and stretching out, rolling his neck back and forth.

"Yeah…thanks, Io," he yawned. "Did I miss anything?"

‘No sir, it was eerily quiet.’

“Understood. Let me just answer nature’s call here and we’ll be on our way.” Io rolled her eyes and looked away.

‘Just watch the frostbite, sir. I daresay Veera won’t be able to cure that.’

“Mmm, charming as always, Io. Anyway, how have you been?”

‘I cannot complain, sir. I had some downtime to think while monitoring the suit's sensors. It was peaceful if nothing else. Watching the sunset, even through the trees, was an added treat.'

“I’m sure it was,” Winters agreed, looking around as twilight shrouded the forest, lending the snows a deep purple hue. “Think about anything interesting?”

‘No sir, just a few calculations.’

“Such as?”

‘The type of convertible you’d be able to purchase with your back pay upon arrival at Earth, assuming standard rates of inflation and warp speeds,’ she answered casually, looking around as Winters gathered his things. He didn’t bother hiding his surprise or his approval.

“Getting a bit ahead of yourself there? Can’t say it’s a bad idea though.”

‘I’m not the one who promised mountains,’ she shot back with a smile.

“Touche, but I like the idea of that little cabin. Shall we?”

‘After you have your kina, sir. You promised Veera,’ Io prompted him with a kind wave of her finger.

“Yeah, thanks for the reminder, Io.” Winters let out a small grunt of appreciation as the now familiar taste coated his tongue. “Seriously, we need to get some of these back to earth. That’s just too damn refreshing on a day like today.”

‘That’s definitely against multiple laws that existed long before first contact,’ Io informed him, her body language indicating that she was all in favor of breaking those laws.

“I’m sure someone in Beta will want a crack at them. It’s only a matter of time. Where’s the trail, Io?”

‘The winds swept most of the footprints away, but I have the heading and we’re bound to find fresher tracks as the night goes on. Please proceed, sir,’ Io requested, an arrow on his HUD directing him north by northwest.

"Got it. Thanks, Io."

‘Of course, sir. Let the road trip continue.’

In the dead of night, as Winters continued to walk through the darkness, Io’s programs began flashing multiple alerts and warnings on his display. Taking cover behind a nearby tree, he waited for an explanation.

‘No lifeforms in the area, sir, but there’s an old camp up ahead. Perhaps this is where they took shelter last night?’ Winters took a closer look as he exited cover and approached. They’d moved back into a denser area of the forest, the thinner trunks slicing the moonlight as it poured into the small clearing that had clearly seen plenty of activity the night before. Snow had been moved and disturbed all around, with sled tracks, burnt out campfires, and bodily waste all present in large quantities.

“No arguments with your analysis here,” Winters said as he walked through the area, turning his head slowly to take in the full scene. Io had returned to her desk, regarding a couple of screens thoughtfully.

‘While there’s plenty here to examine I suggest that we continue on, sir.’

“In a minute, Io,” he replied, walking away from the center of the camp to the outskirts.

‘What’s piqued your interest, sir?’

“Nothing yet, but I was thinking maybe we would get an idea of how far they post guards from the camp itself, would give us an idea of how close we can get.”

‘You know my sensors are perfectly capable of such a thing, sir,’ Io replied with a bit of hurt in her voice.

“And if we get stuck in a blizzard and have almost zero visibility?” She pouted but nodded her head.

‘I suppose it couldn’t hurt. Proceed, sir!’

"Thanks, Io, appreciate it." With a small smile Winters began walking in ever increasing circles away from the center, taking note of what he thought might be prints or markings that would have been made by a Cauthan standing watch in the night. He'd just knelt to examine what appeared to be a small piece of meat jerky when Io gasped. His hand went to his pistol immediately. "Talk to me, Io!”

‘I think I have something, sir. It’s quite faint but I think it’s worth checking out, a formation in the snow.’

“Where?”

‘About a hundred yards straight ahead, sir,’ she ordered. He moved immediately, watching as Io’s expression became clearer and harder as he walked on.

“It wasn’t something small, was it, Io?”

‘No sir.’

“It was just so far away you couldn’t tell, could you?”

‘Yes, sir.'

“So what are we dealing with here?”

‘See for yourself,’ Io replied, activating the external helmet light and illuminating the largest paw print that Winters had ever seen in his life. His blood ran cold.

“Holy fucking-”

‘Language, sir. But yes, I agree. Holy fucking shit!' Io yelled, hunkering down in a tiny pillbox. Winters didn't even bother to fire back at her as he beheld the massive imprint in the snow. The winds had rounded the edges throughout the day, but there was no mistaking the foot-long claw marks that rested in front of the central portion of the print. It was so broad that Winters could have likely camped for the night inside of it with just a bit of digging.

“Analysis?”

‘That print is about seven feet wide, sir. Extrapolating…’ Winters moved around the formation as he waited, spotting another a few feet away. ‘Sir, given what I know of the fauna on Mara via samples and observation, the compression of the snow, and the spacing of the prints…’ She hesitated, seemingly unwilling to believe her own analysis.

“I don’t like that look, Io,” Winters growled, his grip on his shield tightening as he took a step forward and into the space where the ursae’s paw had been.

‘We could be dealing with an animal the size of a truck, sir.’

"What, like those four-wheeled ones that mainly deliver in urban areas? That's never going to be enough meat."

‘Like an eighteen-wheeler, sir. Look at the depth of the print, how it compacted the snow. I have no idea how this thing moves so stealthily, but it weighs more than a ton; far more I’d wager. I don’t use this term lightly, sir. We’re hunting a leviathan.’ Winters’ breath caught in his ribcage, a trickle of fear and doubt creeping unbidden down his spine. There were times when being human by nature was at odds with being a HEL Jumper by profession. Now was one of those moments, as every self-preservation instinct inside of him rioted in an effort to get him to retreat. He swallowed hard to fight it off, remembering why he was out there in the Maran wilds in the first place.

“Then we’re going to kill a leviathan.”

Veera looked around her home as the cooking fire died down. Asha had offered to remain with her that night as well but Veera had demurred, insisting that she spend time with either her family or her mate. The second night without her lover felt less panicked but more hopeless than the night before. The fact that he was fine in all likelihood didn’t do much for her. She exhaled a long, deep breath.

“I miss you, darling." With nothing more to do she knelt before her small shrine and prayed to the gods. To Valta, she offered a prayer that her human would find his strikes to be true and his hand steady on the hunt. To Meylith, she prayed for their home and family to be reunited and made whole. To Kel, she prayed that he be shrouded in the cloak of winter, his namesake. She prayed that he would achieve his goal and return home alive.

“Please, keep him safe.” Her task complete she slowly moved to her bed, peeling back the blanket and sliding in. Sleep took a long time to find her. She’d spent the day out and about the town, hanging out at Zolta’s temple and with Gentia. It had helped for a time. Conversation and immersing herself in the slow recovery of her village distracted her from the lack of human in her life. But in her room, alone in her bed, the absence of his body, warmth, and voice hit hard. Everything just felt empty. “I hope you’re alright, Russell.”

As Seil crested the horizon Winters and Io began looking for shelter. They'd pursued the group of raiders throughout the night but hadn't been hasty in their tracking, especially when they knew there wasn't the only hunter out on the prowl. Every so often Io paused and had him remain still, focusing all of her attention on their surroundings and sensors. They'd never gotten a firm confirmation of the ursae either way, but the prospect was unnerving enough. A sense of relief came over them with the light of dawn.

‘How about there, sir?’ Io asked, pointing to a fallen tree that had formed a drift of snow that would shield them from the elements as much as could be hoped for. Winters nodded and shifted his bow from his shoulder into his hand, beginning again to form a pile of his gear.

“This looks good, Io. You’re going to be alright during the day?” He asked, knowing she’d probably be fine but wanting to check anyway.

‘Of course, sir. I’ll be just fine. However I must say this recent temperature drop has been worrying. I’d have expected a higher ambient temperature by now.’

“At what temperature would we have to start drawing from the batteries to counteract heat loss?”

‘Approximately fifteen degrees Fahrenheit, sir,’ she informed him immediately.

“And we hit twenty last night. I guess it’s better to be moving at night than the day in either case, evens things out with my body heat generation. Just let me know if you need to tap into the suit’s power sources to moderate my temperature. We’ll cut our trip short if we need to,” he promised. Io wore a decidedly conflicted look on her face.

‘I understand, sir, but I’d much prefer a triumphant return. If necessary I will shut down some of my less vital functions to conserve power,’ she offered uncertainly.

“Last resort, Io. The worst thing that could happen would be you terminating some of your subroutines, suffering ‘death' and having to go through a factory reboot. We have the cloak and plenty of spares, alright?" Winters insisted, making sure she understood the conversation was closed and that her subroutines took just as much priority as his own organs.

‘Yes sir, sleep well.’

“I’ll try. Can’t say this is particularly comfortable relative to what I’ve grown accustomed to,” he complained, wondering what Veera would get up to that day while he rested.

‘That is truly saddening, sir,’ she replied sarcastically. ‘I seem to recall multiple pleas from Veera for you to remain in the village where it’s comfy.’ She ended her sentence with air quotes.

“Yeah yeah, I know,” he insisted, waving a hand as if to dismiss her. “What do you think? When will we catch them?”

‘Given our progress today I believe we should be able to find them tomorrow, though perhaps late in the night.’

“You think they’ll surrender?”

‘Any of them who remember you will likely flee immediately and leave behind anything they consider less valuable than their lives. That being said I’m not sure that nomadic Cauthan even understand the term surrender, to say nothing of the fact that we can’t communicate with them yet. Their language is completely distinct from that of Veera’s people and something tells me we won’t have the same type of opportunity to study it.’

"Well, it's not like they can really harm me. Worst comes to worst we'll just waltz on in and take back what we need, right?" Io frowned at him.

‘Mr. Murphy has a bridge to sell you, sir. You of all people should know that nothing ever goes according to plan.’

Winters grunted in acknowledgment as he scooped out a slightly wider space inside the drift so that he could find greater shelter from the wind and hide his equipment. "No need to remind me, Io. It’s not like I ended up on this planet because of Murphy’s Law or anything.”

‘Be that as it may, sir, if that had truly been the case you’d have either crashed here in a way that killed you or overshot the planet. I was only trying to remind you to be cautious,’ Io insisted, hands on her hips.

“Just let me hope a little, yeah? I know that in all likelihood I’ll either have to kill some of them or…I don’t know.” Io grimaced at the shadow that fell over Winters’ face.

‘I suppose humanity really is quite fortunate, isn't it? For now though, here on this primitive planet, we must do what is necessary. You can do that, right?' It pained her to ask such a thing, but circumstances demanded he at least consider the fact that he might have to kill more Cauthan instead of an ursae. Winters sighed long and hard, the end of his breath a small growl.

“I guess so, Io. If it comes to that, I’ll have to.”

‘Then our hunt will continue tomorrow. Goodnight sir.’

“Night Io.”

Chapter 77

“I…mmmf…wha…Russell…please don’t. Russell…no…NOOO!” Veera jolted awake with a scream, the specter of eyes in the dark leaving her panting heavily, feathers thrumming with fear and danger sense. It took her a moment to remember where she was, clutching their chesko blanket tightly to her front. Her eyes quickly adjusted to the pre-dawn darkness, the faint light of the star not yet reaching her home. She felt the oppressive absence of her mate and growled deep in her chest, tossing the blanket aside and getting out of bed. Figuring any further sleep was a fool’s errand thanks to her nightmare, she began a small fire and dressed herself. When her brief meal ended she grabbed her toothbrush and started to clean her fangs and teeth, the familiarity of the human morning routine allowing her some small comfort as she rested in the doorway of her home, peering into the still, silent streets as the chill of mint grew in her mouth. At least the shen are still lively, she thought, spitting into the snow before turning back to fully clothe herself for another day out and about in the elements. With her spear in hand and hood up, she wandered out into the village.

For a while Veera wandered aimlessly, eventually finding herself in the middle of the square as the first rays of sunlight crested the tree line and illuminated the top of the eastern palisade. The cold, ashen ruins of the sun temple still dominated the plaza. With no new leader officially elected, and most of the village laborers engaged in dealing with the rest of the fire damage or other necessary daily tasks, there had been no effort or manpower available to tend to what was an important but purely religious building. As Veera pondered the indifference of the colossal sky furnace to its meager temple, a small cry reached her ears on the wind, followed by the coo and shushing voice of a female Cauthan. Turning back to the west Veera eventually recognized the profile, initially overwhelmed by the dawning light.

“There there now little one, it’s only for a bit,” Merat assured her newborn as she walked through the snows, a small basket hanging from the crook of her elbow. “We’re just going to go get some bread and then we’ll go back home to the fire where it’s warm, alright? If daddy is going to be working all day he deserves a little something when he comes home, don’t you think?” She reached a finger into the bundle she cradled against her bosom and tickled the cub’s chest fur. As Veera smiled to herself, heart growing warm at the sight of young innocence, Merat looked up and met her eyes. “Oh, Veera. I didn’t see you there, my apologies.” The taller Cauthan waved it off.

“There’s nothing to apologize for,” she insisted as she took a step closer. “How’s the little one doing?” She asked tenderly, looking down and seeing a bit of Laran’s fluffy coat peeking out of the cloth and leather sling he was resting in.

“I did my best to keep him calm and quiet during the raid. I think he slept through the most of it, which is probably for the best. But he’s like this all the time now, up at the crack of dawn,” Merat sighed heavily as Laran began to protest the lack of movement, quieting again when his mother’s rocking continued, her torso turning back and forth at the hips. She looked back to Veera when she was sure the young one was satisfied for the moment. “Could I ask you a favor, Veera? I’m headed to the bakery and the basket makes it a bit difficult to…oh, I’m sorry!” Merat paused as a confused look developed on Veera’s face. “I’d just assumed from the spear and the cloak and all of those stories that you were in the guard force now. Please forgive me.” The look of surprise only grew.

“I uh…no, I’m not. I just fought during the raid is all,” Veera tried to explain, extending her hand to Merat. “But I’d be happy to help. I find myself with little to do right now. I guess that’s easy enough to figure out given how early it is.” Merat gave her a most sympathetic look.

“You need not say more, Veera. I've heard the rumors just like everyone else by now. I am sorry. This whole situation must be trying for you. Oh, thank you very much!" Veera slipped her hand under the basket's handle and tugged it gently away from Merat, freeing the woman's second hand to hold and comfort her cub. With a nod Veera turned and began walking towards the bakery, happy to have some direction. After a few moments in silence, Merat spoke up again. "You know, Veera, I'm sure that Antoth and his men are very busy of late. If you're finding yourself without direction, perhaps you could spend time aiding them? I don't think he'd turn you down, not to mention you already look quite imposing!" She added, giving Veera a small smile before turning back to her cub, leaning down to nuzzle him briefly. A tiny paw reached for its mother's nose and she allowed him to bat at her for a moment. Veera couldn't help but feel a bit of the joy evident on Merat's face. If protecting the village meant protecting things like Laran and his mother, perhaps the past didn't matter as much. Laran wouldn't grow up being taught she was an outsider, not anymore she hoped.

“You’re rather wise, Merat. Thank you," Veera said when they eventually arrived at the bakery. Its exterior was singed from a fire that had consumed the neighboring house, but the building still stood, its clay chimney already emitting pleasant smelling smoke. With a bow, Merat took her basket back from Veera and headed inside. Veera allowed her to go alone, instead turning around and leaning against the side of the building with a long breath that she watched turn to vapor. She indulged herself for a moment, imagining herself as one of the servants of Uthos surveying the town around her, alert for disturbances or distress. For most of her life she'd wanted to be like her father, a hunter, but at the moment she didn't quite fancy serving under Ratha. Besides, another male had been influencing her life recently, one who very much embodied the spirit of the God of Protection. Standing in the early light, Veera found that she didn’t dislike the feeling at all. “There have certainly been worse ideas,” she reasoned, making up her mind and awaiting the conclusion of Merat’s business. A short time later the soft cries and coos of Laran met her ears, presently followed by his mother exiting the bakery. “Do you need any more help, Merat?” Veera asked.

“That’s very kind of you, but I’ll be alright I think. He seems rather happy and settled now. I’m headed straight home anyway. Be well, Veera. I’m sure I’ll see you soon. Selah to your mate as well.”

“And to you, Merat. Bye Laran!” Veera waved at the tiny cub, smiling as Merat walked off along the narrower streets of the southern village before turning the corner to the best route back to the main roads. With her belly still full from breakfast and minimal activity evident around her, Veera shrugged herself off the wall and headed for the barracks.

"Believe me when I say that no one wants an election of a new sun priest more than I do," Antoth insisted, trying mightily to keep his voice level. The wealthy Cauthan in front of him, the owner of one of the most extensive tracts of farmland in the village, seemed not to hear him or care for his words, continuing with his religious diatribe.

"It's an absolute disaster, Guardian. There is no one to lead the village in this trying time, no one for the people to look to in our time of need! The temple is in ruins, Vash is dead, and yet the other priests gallivant about on other missions of lesser importance. I demand you call an election now!" He declared, stamping his foot impatiently and staring at Antoth. The Guardian felt rage build within him, incapable of understanding how someone could be so narrow-minded in such a moment. He'd opened his mouth to reply when another voice made itself known, sparing him the need to chastise his visitor personally.

“Missions of lesser importance? Did you inhale too much smoke during the raid or something? ” Veera found herself laughing in disbelief as she pushed aside the door flap fully and entered the room, pleased to find that both she and Antoth were a good couple inches taller than the irate Cauthan who’d gotten up very early in the morning to vent his frustrations. “Surely you can’t mean that?”

“I mean precisely what I said, mutt!” The offended party replied. “You may have escaped justice at Vash’s hand but mark my words your luck will run out.”

"You're out of line-" Antoth began, but Veera held a hand up to forestall him. If she couldn't handle one upset farmer, she'd never amount to anything as a guard.

“It’s not worth your time, Antoth. I know you’re very busy.” Veera rapped her spear butt against the wooden floor and glared at her accuser. “I don’t need luck, not anymore. Luck didn’t save you, nor did Seil. Antoth and his men did…which is why I find myself here actually,” she added jovially, not giving the landowner the luxury of seeing her angry or offended. “Need any help, Antoth?”

“Would you like to be the next sun priest?” He asked with a feral grin, taking guilty and silent pleasure as their guest looked ready to have a cub right there in the barracks.

“Wha- but that’s not! Surely you can’t be serious?!” He spluttered.

"Oh calm yourself! You sound like a frightened shen. I'd rather be fed to a pack of hyrven than be sun priest!" Veera insisted hotly before turning back to Antoth with an apologetic look. "Sorry, Antoth. No way, no how."

“Why you impudent little-”

Antoth slammed his hands onto his desk as the farmer made to argue again. "That's enough! You really want to keep angering two Cauthan that are far more heavily armed than you? The village is in a state of immediate peril. As soon as that is not the case a new election will be held. Thantis still cares for the wounded. Gentia is responsible for the lives of those made homeless. Ratha is in the forest from dawn to dusk. The smiths are clearing rubble from the southwest quarter. My men barely have enough time to sleep given how thin patrols are stretched. Right now all of those problems take precedence over our immediate lack of spiritual leadership. Vash may be dead, but the gods still watch and guide us. So long as that is true I will do what is best for the people I am sworn to protect. Now if you have nothing else to bring to my attention I suggest you clear out so I can talk with Veera." Though venomous looks were exchanged, no further complaints were lodged and Veera was left alone with the captain, the offending party left to grumble in the streets.

“How bad is it really?” She asked, taking a few steps closer and allowing her tone of voice to shift to one of concern and empathy. Antoth waved a hand dismissively.

“You know how it is, Veera. The angry minority always makes the most noise. As of now almost everyone in the village has other worries. I don’t think Seil will begrudge us our attempts to survive. But enough of that. You said you wished to speak to me?” Veera moved to stand directly before him and rendered a salute, bringing her spear upright and held tightly to her side, body straight and strong, feathers held high.

“I want to volunteer for the guard force,” she stated loudly and clearly. Antoth nodded.

“Done.”

“What?!” Veera and Ratha both shouted, the latter having just poked her head through the door flap. “You can’t be serious, Antoth? You’re going to let the mu…I mean her, run around the village with weapons and a position of authority?” The Huntress demanded as if she were the only sane individual in the room.

“Aww Ratha, I didn’t know you cared,” Veera snarked, noticing how she’d not followed through with the word ‘mutt’. The Huntress shot her a look of ill-concealed loathing.

“Perish the thought. I just don’t want our village defended by weaklings who have to rely on aliens. Besides, do you even know how to use that thing?” Ratha taunted. Antoth gripped the hilt of his sword tightly but didn’t intervene, knowing that both of them would probably try to kill him if he did. About damn time these two had it out face to face. Might as well be here when I’m around. He considered that silver lining, remaining alert and ready as Veera stalked up to Ratha, using her height advantage of almost half a foot to cut an imposing image. Her well-conditioned body completed the look as she glared down at the Huntress, the auburn-furred female giving no quarter as she stood her own ground.

“Care to find out, Ratha? I might surprise you,” Veera challenged, her cocksure voice getting Ratha’s feathers vibrating.

"I highly doubt that," Ratha spat, initiating a sequence of events that took the space of less than five seconds. The Huntress reached for the dagger at her hip, drawing the blade from its sheath but only just clearing the leather case when Veera's left hand gripped her wrist tightly. The striped Cauthan executed a maneuver her human had taught her recently, a straightforward disarming technique that she'd graduated to upon learning the basics of punches and kicks as well as some rudimentary grappling. She'd never been able to get Winters with it in a mock battle, but against Ratha she had height, strength, and surprise. The Huntress' eyes went wide with shock as Veera allowed her spear to clatter to the ground, stepping forward and pivoting on her right foot to twist around Ratha's back, taking the hand holding the bone knife with her. Another subtle and painful twist of the arm had Ratha yelping in discomfort and dropping the dagger into Veera's waiting spear hand. Antoth had drawn his blade as well, the sound of metal sliding against leather filling the room for just a moment as the three of them fell silent. Ratha struggled mightily, but in her position all it did was increase the pain in her shoulder and elbow joints. She was stilled by the tip of her own dagger pressing into her spine.

“I wouldn’t doubt me again, Huntress,” Veera whispered triumphantly, causing Ratha to glare at Antoth instead.

“Well, are you just going to let this happen?!” She yelled, tail whipping about in a rage.

“Of course I’m not,” Antoth replied levelly, sheathing his blade and walking around the desk to stand in front of them both. Unseen by Ratha, Veera gave him a triumphant smile as if she’d just passed some sort of initiation exam. He looked down at the two women he cared for, though in very different ways. “It would be wrong of me to allow you to walk out of here without apologizing to Veera.”

“WHAT?!” Ratha screamed. “She’s got a knife against my back you blind fool!” Antoth remained calm, the corners of his lips curling in a slightly sadistic grin. Ratha brought out the mischief in him.

“You’re right, Ratha. You owe Veera two apologies actually. One for disparaging a fellow villager offering her services to the Sentinel in a time of need, and another for drawing a weapon on her.”

“Rrrrragh!” Ratha strained against Veera’s hold, prompting her to allow the Huntress to escape. She was more flexible than a human by far, but it would have still hurt and she had no intention of injuring a high priest. She did hold onto the knife though.

“It’s alright, Antoth. I think two would cause her to keel over and die. I’ll accept the one,” Veera declared good-humoredly.

“You’ll get nothing,” Ratha insisted angrily, unsure of whether she wanted to glare at Antoth or Veera more, settling on whipping her head back and forth between them.

“Then I think I’ll just hang onto this then,” Veera said without concern, twirling the blade slowly between her fingers. She was getting better at that little trick. “It’s nowhere near as good as the knife I got from my darling, but it’ll make a fine trophy. What do you think, Antoth?” The Guardian looked her over approvingly.

“Have you eaten breakfast?”

“Uh…yes?” Veera answered, legitimately taken off-guard.

“Good, then you’ll begin your rounds immediately. For now I’d like you to patrol your own neighborhood, the northwest quadrant. Feel free to grab lunch when you need it but do so quickly. Your shift ends at sundown. I’m sorry, there’s just not enough bodies left for three shifts a day.”

"I wha…what?!" Ratha fumed as Veera brought her legs together and saluted Antoth. Without her spear, she decided on a human salute, something she'd seen both Io and Winters perform. The gesture earned her curious looks as she brought her hand to her temple, but Antoth understood quickly enough.

“Excellent. If anyone gives your trouble let them know you’re operating on my behalf as high priest of Uthos. I’ll let the other men know as I see them that you’re one of us now, not that you haven’t been since that night. Thank you, Veera.”

“No, thank you, Antoth. I really need something to do and…” Veera trailed off, unwilling to say more in front of the Huntress.

“They’d be proud of you, I’m sure,” Antoth told her earnestly, referring to both Winters and her parents. Ratha made a gagging noise that interrupted the otherwise tender moment. Though Veera laughed it off, Antoth walked right up into her personal space. “Apologize and get your bloody knife back, Ratha.”

“In your dreams Antoth. I-”

“That wasn’t a request,” he growled, placing a hand roughly on her shoulders. The force was strong enough that her knees almost buckled as he leaned down and met her eyes with a glare. He snapped his teeth at her. “That’s an order.” Veera didn’t dare breathe, watching Ratha’s eyes and body intently as the Huntress debated her next move. Eventually she closed her eyes and allowed her stiff shoulders to relax just a centimeter.

“You have my…apologies, Veera,” she ground out. The young Cauthan’s feathers waved in confusion but she made no snide reply, instead holding out Ratha’s knife to her. The Huntress snatched it back and freed Veera to retrieve her spear from the ground.

“Captain!” She said in parting, turning and striding from the barracks before the awkward tension between the two…she supposed they were lovers…overwhelmed her. When she was gone Ratha snarled openly at her nighttime companion.

“You’ll pay for that,” she promised. Her brave words earned her his teeth clamping down on her lips, a forceful and eager kiss silencing her. He didn’t spare her the pain, making sure she knew he was angry with her. Before long she joined him, her hands behind his back, claws out and digging into his fur and hide. “Really…you’ll pay for that,” she huffed between nips and bites.

“Ratha…” Antoth began. She cut him off.

“You don’t need to tell me I got my tail handed to me, Antoth. I know what just happened. Guess the little waif had to grow up at some point,” she remarked begrudgingly.

“I’m not asking you to like her, but I will ask you to stop antagonizing her,” he growled, not wanting two of the more competent individuals in the village at each other's throats.

“I thought it wasn’t a request?” She asked slyly, her eyes narrowing deviously.

“That was mainly for effect. You know I-” Ratha nipped hard at his lower lip.

"Don't go saying anything about Uthos, damn it. Just don't ever talk to me like that around others again." Her voice had turned serious, carrying a few emotions that Antoth knew she never showed to others. He nodded.

“And you won’t antagonize Veera like that again. Deal?”

She crossed her arms and scoffed at him. “Deal. I don’t know what you see in her.”

“Doesn’t matter. I need the help. Forget about her,” he advised, stepping close enough to press against her but relaxing his body language. She shook her head but leaned into him anyway. “How bad is it out there?” Antoth asked softly.

“The six of us together have only killed a single chesko. Everything in that damned forest is spooked,” she lamented.

Antoth growled into her crest feathers. “Gods protect us…and you.”

“Didn’t know you cared, scarface,” she teased, placing a hand on his shoulder.

“You know I do.”

“And I like that you don’t make a scene out of it. I don’t want a repeat of the pyres.”

“Will I see you tonight?” Antoth asked. She closed her eyes and breathed him in.

“If the forest doesn’t kill me.”

Winters was thankful for the moons' light as he and Io continued their journey through the northern forests of Mara. After waking and taking a small meal the two of them had continued on, walking many hours without incident. That didn't mean, however, that the night had been carefree. With time and distance the trees had continued to change slightly, the forest developing a more scraggly and crowded appearance as more branches and rougher bark blocked the faint light from overhead. It gave the entire environment a deadlier and rougher feel. The two had been on edge the whole night as Io's sensors detected the ursae's presence faintly at times, the signal fading in and out. No matter what she did, she was unable to resolve a clear pattern for detection. As a result Winters' head had been on a swivel for most of the night, the dull, washed out gray-green of his helmet's night vision not yielding any further hints as to their quarry's location. He was checking his HUD's clock, seeing it was only a couple of hours until dawn when Io bade him halt, taking a knee and raising a fist into the air.

‘Sir, I’m detecting multiple abnormalities ahead.’

He mimicked her, kneeling in the snow. “What sorts of abnormalities, Io?”

‘I believe we’re close to the camp, sir,' she advised in a whisper as if the forest itself would hear her approaching. Winters nodded and reached behind him, drawing his rifle. With the barrel pointed forward, the two of them slowed pace and continued on, checking every angle for enemies, scouts, or blurs in the night.

“I don’t like this, Io. I don’t like it one bit,” Winters spoke softly, nerves beginning to set themselves on edge. They’d gone more than four hundred meters without seeing any hint of life. “You’re sure?”

‘I am, sir. We’re close but…I haven’t detected movement since we began our approach,’ Io informed him. Whatever subroutines of hers that governed her danger sense seemed to be active as well. Strain was evident in her voice. Winters could practically hear the sound of his grip tightening on his rifle, the synthetic material of the firearm and his armor creaking against one another ever so slightly. Io, naturally, saw it first.

‘Oh…oh no.’

“What is it, Io?” Winters heard the stress in his voice as he spoke louder with each syllable. The night vision view of his HUD was suddenly replaced by standard visuals as Io activated the exterior helmet light. “Io, what the hell are you-”

‘We’re too late.’

“Jesus fuck…” Winters allowed the firearm to fall to his side as he swept the bright, artificial light through the clearing they’d come upon. Everywhere they looked were signs of chaos. Fire pits had been scattered and extinguished, a few embers still glowing feebly in the cold and dark. Carts and sleds were broken or overturned, some of them smashed into piles of useless firewood. As they stepped slowly forward they saw more; scraps of clothing or leather torn from garments or bodies, some covered in bloodstains. Trees surrounding the area had been knocked over, the remaining stumps and trunks jutting into the air like jagged spears on a deserted battlefield. Everywhere they looked they could see evidence of the ursae. Great gouts of snow had been torn from the ground and scattered about. Tents were shredded or missing. Massive claw marks, some tinged crimson, were everywhere. “Something is very wrong here, Io,” Winters said, hearing the tightness in his voice.

‘I assume you mean beyond the obvious?’ She asked, though any sarcasm was overruled by her awe and shock at the destruction laid out before them.

“Where are the bodies? Where’s the blood? Where are all the goddamn supplies they stole?!” Winters yelled, feeling ever increasingly like he’d just stumbled into a macabre horror house.

‘Well, we could try following the footprints?’ Io advised meekly, her sensors more than capable of telling her that very little was left. As Winters took a moment to examine a few bundles of leather that had likely come from Ratha’s temple, she found a very odd feeling welling up inside of her. ‘Sir?’

“What is it, Io?” He asked coldly, hands running over the rough surface before standing and walking along a path of fleeing prints that led from a ruined, rough fur tent. Two sets of paw prints were clearly those of adult Cauthan, but there was one between them that was much smaller. The VI didn’t finish her question, eyes growing wide and wet with tears as Winters kept moving, finally arriving at the point where a truly massive set of prints intersected the lines of frantic, smaller ones. Those prints simply ceased to exist.

‘Is this…pity?’ She asked tearfully, wiping her eyes on her sleeve. Winters breathed in heavily as he hung his head.

“Yes, Io…pity and sorrow.”

‘There’s barely anything left.’

“I know. The food is gone. So is the leather for the most part. What’s left is scattered and probably not worth our time, nor the hunters’,” he declared, turning his body away from the place where a family had been snuffed out of existence. As he headed back and surveyed the site more thoroughly, they saw the same pattern repeated everywhere. The attack had come early in the night after many had likely just dozed off to sleep. In the resulting panic many had died, probably eaten whole while the rest scattered to the forest with few possessions and even less hope of surviving until the dawn. Once or twice they spotted Cauthan prints leading back to the camp, but their owners were long gone. Many more trails just vanished, often near downed trees or large prints.

“I can’t take this anymore,” Winters declared abruptly. “This is just too fucked up, Io.” He sat down in the snows a short way from the camp, making sure he didn’t face yet another trail gone cold, evidence of a life ended. As the one responsible for the destruction of their warriors, Winters had very little, if any, enmity left for the raiders. Io had hit the nail on the head. He pitied them and their fate. That the alternative was the death of his village didn’t matter so much as the snows started to fall softly around him. He thought of Zolta and Asha, thought of Xan, Thantis, and Gentia. He remembered Merat and her young one. It was all too easy to imagine them in the place of the raiders, imagine them snatched by death in the night. “Fuck this, Io. Fuck this,” he cursed, remembering the first time he’d visited Veera’s shrine to her father. Was this how he’d died? Had he been wiped from existence too, with nary a drop of blood in the snow to mark his passing?

‘I suppose the initial plan is out of the question then, sir?' Io offered, sitting cross-legged in his HUD and joining him in a momentary lamentation. Neither of them wanted to admit it, but they were both in awe of the tremendous amount of destruction and death the ursae had wrought.

“Yeah…yeah it is, Io. There’s no one left to intimidate into returning what they stole, not that any of that is left either.”

‘I do…see a couple bundles of chesko leather over there?’ Io pointed, not even capable of extending her arm all the way.

"Yeah, there is," Winters replied blankly, effectively ending all conversation. For a while the two of them just sat there, snow slowly building up on his cloak and helmet. The gruesome scene was gradually being wiped away. By the new season, none would know of what had happened and none would remember, save the two of them. Winters didn't know how long he remained still, but when he finally shook the snow from his helm and stood up the pale, indigo light of dawn was breaking in the west, just barely lightening the snow clouds above. “C’mon Io, I think it’s time we left this place,” he proposed, his nerves and shock now replaced by deadened emotions and a heavy heart. Io stood and paused for a moment, a sad but contemplative look on her face. When she gazed back up at him an arrow on his HUD indicated the most likely direction of the ursae based on her estimates. It led them back through the camp one last time. As they passed through something caught Winters’ eye and he knelt at the scene of one of many broken tents, dusting aside fresh snow on a carved piece of wood. The thing was tiny and easily fit into his hand. It didn’t resemble any of the idols on Veera’s shrine, nor did it resemble anything like a god at all. It looked like a Cauthan, complete with ears and a crudely carved tail.

“How old?” He whispered.

‘Sir, I would need a sample of the wood to determine the approximate age of the tree that-’

“No,” he interrupted her softly, closing his eyes. “How old do you think the cub was that this belonged to?” Io’s shoulders dropped as she shook her head. She’d long ago changed out of her barbarian armor and back to her default HEL officer’s uniform.

‘I can only guess, sir, and frankly, I don't want to.'

Winters became aware of a faint, salty sting in his eyes as he looked down at the doll. The lead inside of him was melting, becoming hot and angry. He clutched at the wooden toy tightly, as though if he squeezed hard enough it would lead him to wherever that young cub was. “I’m going to kill this thing, Io. I'm going to fucking kill it!" He promised as he choked back his tears. "It's going to die and I'm going to laugh as it bleeds out!" Io could feel his blood pumping and his chest heaving as he tried to steady his emotions, to find a medium between blind rage and being dead to the world. She took up her ax and donned her armor anew, her own passions stoked by his words.

‘And I’ll be at your side when you do, laughing as this monster takes its last breath on this planet.’

Winters’ lifted his eyes from where they rested on the doll to look at his partner, the fire inside of him more than clear to her. He saw it reflected back at him as he looked at her. “I have a couple more hours in me, I think. Do you?”

‘Always.’

Chapter 78

Winters scowled as he walked through the still, silent forests of Mara, following Io's instructions to the north and west. While their first two nights out had been somewhat tense and gloomy, they'd filled the time with quiet conversations and jokes, reminiscing about the village and what its occupants were likely doing, talking about Earth and the HEL, or just discussing life itself and taking grand but ultimately unimportant trips down philosophy lane. Now, however, both he and Io were on edge, hyped up, angry, and alone. "You're sure about this, Io?”

‘Yes, sir. With the nomads effectively gone I believe the ursae thinks itself more or less alone out here. It's been much easier to track it, especially now that I know what its prints look like.'

“Is that really possible? Could an animal do that?”

‘You mean alter its detectability? Perhaps not consciously, sir, but that doesn't mean that these species haven't been hunting one another for eons. For all we know it could just be a subconscious function, like how human body hair stands on end when you're cold or frightened. Besides, unlike when we had our little game I've been rather careful about how I go about looking for it, trying to keep my signature low. It means a lower signal, but it's less likely to clue it into our movements. That being said it's not like this beast produces radiation or anything like that. To find it I need to bounce something off of it, be that light or anything else. The heat signature is too faint right now.'

“So what you’re saying is that one way or another it will know we’re coming?” Winters asked darkly, turning over again and again in his head how he intended to kill something of that size.

‘It’s not like I have any choice, sir. We’re literally groping in the dark,’ Io protested.

“I didn’t mean it that way, Io, sorry. I know you don’t exactly have corvette-class planetary scanners at your disposal or anything. I’m just…what the hell can we do against a thing of that size without the element of surprise?” His VI made her best attempt at answering the rhetorical question.

‘Well, it might not expect us if we march right up to it. My guess is no one's done that for centuries, maybe longer.'

“Oh yeah, that’ll work,” Winters declared, drawing his sword dramatically. “You there, giant monster bear thing! I challenge you to a duel!” Io cracked a small smile.

‘Shall I slap it with a white glove as well and advise it that we meet at dawn with pistols?’

“Hey, if that works I’m all for it, Io," Winters said, his voice a bit lighter as they passed by a well-mauled tree trunk. He had is helmet light active that night. Cloud cover had completely blotted out any celestial illumination, and light snow was falling. "In all seriousness though, why do you think it's been easier to track tonight?" Io shrugged and blew at her strand of loose hair.

‘I honestly don’t know, sir. I stand by my first estimation. I believe it was harder to detect as it stalked the nomadic raiders. Perhaps it was keeping a low profile…whatever a low profile would be for something of that size. Perhaps it moved more cautiously. Perhaps it selectively vented body heat at opportune moments. I cannot say anything for sure, sir. All I can say is that although it is very distant, I'm not having as much difficulty tonight.'

“Understood, Io. Thanks for everything,” Winters told her seriously. Io waved him off gently.

‘You need not thank me, sir.’

"Need has nothing to do with it, but I do feel that way. Can you imagine me going at this alone with no guidance? I'd be stumbling my way forward with no way to tell what I was doing. Hell, without you I wouldn't even know that thing was out there. I would be back in the village probably helping them recover as best I could and…wait…"

‘Sir?' Io cocked her head as Winters stopped, holding position as he thought for a moment. Then without warning, he activated his helmet's speakers and screamed into the night, a deep, challenging roar that had his back arching and his arms thrown out to his sides like some Spartan of old declaring to Xerxes that he would not yield. ‘Sir, what in the nine hells are you doing?!' Io shrieked, caught completely off-guard as she simulated falling backward onto her butt.

“Putting your suggestion into practice, Io. Hit that thing with everything you’ve got,” he encouraged, eyes slightly manic as his blood pumped harder.

‘I’m going to need a little more explanation than that, sir! You just ruined all of my efforts at stealth and…I don’t believe it. No, that can’t be right. Oh for all of…gah! MEN!’ Io fumed, pacing back and forth in frustration before throwing up her raw ursae detection protocol input for him to look at. ‘You did this!’ She yelled, showing a dip followed by a large spike occurring just after Winters’ roar. ‘Now that you have its attention, what are you planning on doing, barbar?’

“You said it yourself, Io. The element of surprise is lost to us. So fuck surprise. Let’s punch this thing in the teeth.” Io took a deep breath and brought two fingers to her temple, closing her eyes and trying to calm herself. She began mumbling.

‘My partner isn’t crazy. My partner isn’t crazy. My partner isn’t crazy…’

“Aww c’mon, don’t be like that, Io!" Winters encouraged. "If you're anything like me we're both crazy! The worst thing you could do is try to ignore it," he stated, opting for blind optimism and a dose of insanity as a counter to their depressed mood and ursae hunting conundrum. The conflict was inevitable, and he'd decided to have a bit of fun with it.

‘Oh very well then, sir,’ Io shot back, hands on her hips. ‘If I were a crazy VI attached to a crazy partner off on a crazy hunt in the middle of the woods, what would I be doing?’

"Easy, just do what you did back when we first detected this thing. Bombard it with signal. Make sure it knows we're here. Make sure it knows it's not the only hunter on Mara right now. Make it think twice if it even can. Who knows, maybe in a convoluted way that will get it more surprised than any amount of sneaking around like a Cauthan hunting party ever would."

‘You're insane; you know that?' She asked him dejectedly, waving her hand and showing him that all of her incoming and outgoing detection abilities had been restored to maximum. Depending on how exactly the ursae perceived the world, they’d look like a beacon of light in the middle of the forest.

“I’m not insane, Io. I'm a HEL Jumper." Their laughter grew from a light chuckle to full-throated peals as Winters set his foot forward and continued on their quest.

‘That’s what they all say.’

"Ah Veera, it's good of you to stop by. I was hoping to speak with you actually," Antoth hailed Veera as she pushed aside the door flap of the barracks. "To be honest, I should have found you yesterday but circumstances wouldn't allow it. How are you?"

“I’m well, Antoth. Thank you,” Veera replied, following him to his chambers at his insistence. They both sat and Antoth offered her a cup of water. She took it with thanks even though her own canteen had kept her hydrated on her third day of guard duty, easily refilled at the various water troughs throughout town. She’d even begun packing herself snacks and easy to carry meals in her satchel, allowing her to continue patrolling through midday lunch. After the captain had taken a sip he looked her over critically.

“How has your service been these last two days? Again I apologize for my absence. At a minimum I should have made time for at least a day to familiarize you with your duties and given you some rudimentary training and-” Veera cut off his rambling with a wave of her hand and feathers.

"Please Antoth, slow down!" She laughed. "Everything's been fine, I promise. Between the cloak and the spear and my knife, no one thinks twice when they see me on patrol. Your men have been more than welcoming to me as well. I couldn't ask for more. It's made the last couple of days much better, even with the nightmares." Antoth's eyes widened for just a moment as Veera revealed a somewhat private matter of hers, but he quickly recovered.

“I’m glad to hear it then, Veera. You say your sleep is troubled?” He asked with concern, thinking of the few nights he’d spent with Ratha since the raid, her tears, muffled cries, and the occasional scream that woke them both. He thanked the Sentinel that he was at her side each morning. Veera nodded, meeting his pensive gaze.

“It is, Antoth. I'm sure that's not too difficult to believe. Nor should it be any surprise that the dreams revolve around Russell and the ursae. I don't even know what one looks like. I just see him swallowed up by the darkness." The captain allowed a low, rumbling purr, almost like a growl, to escape his throat.

“That may not be too far from the truth, Veera. But if anyone can handle it, it’s him.” The captain spoke confidently, thinking he had a pretty good measure of the human after months of observation.

“I just don’t know that anyone can handle it, even him,” she admitted quietly.

“Indeed, but that’s beyond our power. Would you mind if I asked about your experience so far? I don’t mean to step away from your worries but that, at least, I can control.”

“Yes, of course Antoth. I’m sorry for getting us distracted.”

“Think nothing of it. You’re not the only one with unsettled dreams of late.” For a moment Antoth hesitated, expression changing as he realized he said something he probably shouldn’t have. Veera waved her feathers lazily at him.

"She's lucky she has you then." Antoth rubbed his scaled forearms at Veera's words, distinctly uncomfortable with the discussion but not denying it.

“Perhaps, Veera. That's for her to decide. Now, you said my men have been reasonable to you, yes? What of the rest of the villagers?"

“The other guards have been fine to me, Antoth. Thanks again. And no, I haven’t really had any issues.”

The captain’s scars twitched and he pressed her for clarification. “You haven’t had any issues, or you haven’t really had any issues?”

"Well, it's nothing really, Antoth…” Veera insisted, not wanting to be seen as complaining so soon after earning his trust.

"Veera, if anything is going on it's my job, nay my duty, to know." Veera exhaled heavily but didn't deny him.

"If you insist, but it isn't anything serious. I think quite a few of the villagers were just surprised to find me in such a position. Skeptical looks and whispers don't mean much though when you're helping to clean up a demolished home and ask for help. I've not had any issues on that front. Your men were kind enough to back me up the one time they didn't believe me. Did you know some of those homes were still burning? A lot of the wood was still hot or glowing embers."

"Hmm, I can't say I did know. I've never had to deal with a widespread fire like this before, and I've been primarily with the wounded and in the granary ensuring order is maintained, not to mention rounds and responding to civilian complaints and pleas. Thank you for assisting with the cleanup."

“Think nothing of it, Antoth. It’s my duty now too, right?” Veera smiled at him, pride welling within her chest. He growled and smiled back.

"Indeed Veera, that it is. Even so, I apologize for not being there to coordinate those efforts myself."

“We’re handling it. I spoke with Zolta about it and he and his master agreed that half of the smiths will assist us each day, especially since there’s not much new work to be done with the village in this state. The rest are cutting trees and shaping wood for the spring, I believe, though I did request that a few of them work on sleds for if Russell finds success in his hunt. They were amenable to the idea.”

“Yes, I suppose there will be a lot of new construction come spring. Perhaps we can ask the human for a few tips?” That comment caught Veera by surprise, hearing someone like a high priest actively suggest incorporating human knowledge into their lives. “What’s with that look, Veera? I would think his kind probably don’t live in wooden dwellings with dirt floors anymore, no?”

“Of course not, Antoth. I don’t think he’d be the sort of person to deny you if you asked it’s just…”

“Please Veera, you must speak freely with me now. I don’t mind pulling rank in these situations you know,” he advised her with a small upturn of his lips.

“Remember when you met Io for the first time?”

"How could I forget?" Antoth barked happily, remembering the fiery-tempered spirit. "What of it?"

“Remember what Russell said, something about starting a war with another species?”

“Oh yes…I do recall that,” Antoth said, his tone falling dramatically. “You think he’d feel compelled to assist us if we ask but he may not be able to?”

"In short, yes. He told me a bit about his people and how they reached the stars. That other species assisted them. He called them ‘space elk'."

“What is an elk?” The captain cocked his head.

“He says it’s similar to a chesko, though they walk on two legs.”

“Ha! Truly?! The world is full of marvels then. I should like to eat one someday I think,” Antoth declared loudly. Veera couldn’t help a titter of laughter herself.

“Tasty or not as they may be, Antoth, I believe part of the agreement was that humans not assist species like us. Russell has already bent those rules quite a bit from what I understand. He does it happily with a smile on his face and ample reassurance, but I know that he’s taking a risk for us.”

“I see. That does complicate matters somewhat. Very well, I shall not ask him to gift us his technologies, but I do intend to ask if he can think of ways to make ours better. Perhaps that will be more agreeable to him?” Veera scratched her chin in consideration of Antoth’s words. If Winters only helped them make the most of what they already had that wouldn’t be against the rules of the treaty, would it?

“I think that could work, Antoth. I cannot guarantee his response but-”

“Please, Veera.” The captain raised a hand to cut her off. “I would not ask you to do something like speaking for him in his absence. He will give his own answer in time. Besides, this is a distant consideration at the moment. I was planning on making a final round before turning in for the night. Was there anything else you wanted to discuss?”

“Yes, actually. I want to work the night shifts,” Veera said confidently. Antoth narrowed his eyes at her but made no movement or sound to indicate disagreement. After a moment he spoke.

“You’ll make one of my men very happy, Veera. Care to tell me why you want this assignment?”

“You said I’ll make someone happy right? Someone who can spend more time with their family, I assume?”

“Yes, that was the implication.”

“The only family I have left is out there in the dark. When he needs me I want to be the first to know,” Veera insisted, fire burning in her eyes. Antoth nodded immediately.

“Done. I’ll pick one of my men to pull off of rounds during the night. As for you, how are you feeling today?”

“I can stay up tonight, if that’s what you’re asking,” Veera insisted, patting her satchel. “I have some food with me and I can stop by my home to make tea if I get cold or feel drowsy.

“Hmm, you’re already more resourceful than half my guards, though I think they just enjoy their lunch breaks, to be honest. Very well, Veera. Get about half of a night’s shift done tonight. No need to push yourself all at once. Tomorrow you can do more, alright?" A small part of Veera wanted to protest that she need not be coddled but reminded herself quickly that Antoth had never been the type to do so. "Torches can be found in the supply shed near the arrows. If you find yourself needing warmer clothing come and see me," Antoth continued, standing up and grabbing his cloak as the sun set outside. Veera stood with him and rendered a casual salute.

“If I see Russell’s light should I come find you here?” She asked, cocking her head when the question gave Antoth pause.

“I…no. Not here.” The implications were clear enough. Veera looked him over as Antoth averted his gaze, clearly still getting used to the idea of being with someone again.

“Does she make you happy?” Veera asked kindly.

“I’m not sure about that, Veera, but she does make it easier. ”

“Then that’s all that matters I think. Don’t be so torn, Antoth. Uthos himself couldn’t do better than you are given the circumstances.” Anoth just shook his head.

"I don't know that I'd go that far, but thank you," he replied quietly, grabbing his sword and helmet. "Come now; we've talked enough I think."

“Yes, sir.”

“Oh, and thank you for volunteering.”

“It’s purely self-interest, sir.” Antoth paused a moment, considering his own budding relationship. He turned his head enough to give her a quick flash of his teeth.

“That doesn’t matter.”

‘I was going to lock the armor, sir, but I see that's no longer necessary. Good morning to you, or should I say evening?' Io asked with the barest hint of humor in her voice. Winters' HUD activated and he saw what he'd already felt, his right hand outstretched, reaching for a figment of gold and black in his dreams. His fist closed around cold air and snow in the twilight. ‘Was she happy?' Io continued with an almost unprecedented softness to her voice. Winters shook his head.

"I couldn't see," he told her simply, standing and gathering his gear before preparing for yet another meal on the move, something his body was quickly getting used to. They spent the first hour of the journey in relative silence, Io pointing them increasingly due west. As they came to a small valley on the forest floor Winters took a glance at the temperature gauge. "That's some small comfort I suppose." Io knew precisely where his eyes were looking and nodded.

‘Indeed, sir. Though visibility is a bit worse, the cloud cover has kept temperatures moderated. I daresay this may even be preferable. My detection abilities have yet to be impacted by this light snowfall.' Winters frowned at her statement.

“It’s heavier snow I’m worried about. I guess we’re at the mercy of the weather one way or another though. You’re still getting a clear signal, Io?”

‘I am. Dare I say the beast has accepted your challenge, sir? This is by far the easiest time I've ever had in tracking it, even before this hunt. Frankly, I think it took offense to your brazen lack of stealth,' she postulated, indicating she also still took a bit of offense at his testosterone laden display from the night before. Winters had the decency to shrug and look apprehensive.

“It seemed the right idea at the time, but I accept I might have gone a bit overboard. You scared, Io?” He asked seriously. She gave him a searching look in return.

‘I…what do you mean, sir? I am technically scared of many things, the heat death of the universe or the star of this system suddenly going nova, for instance.' Winters couldn't help a chuckle at her examples, figuring that leviathan monster hunt might be closer to those than one would think at first glance.

“I meant concerns that are a bit more proximate, Io. The ursae, are you scared?”

‘Am I allowed to be?’ She replied just as seriously, unsure if her partner was searching for a rock or offering her one.

“You are, Io. I am too,” he admitted. “Hell, if it’s as big as you say it is I should be soiling my armor right now.” Io’s look of disgust quickly morphed into one of a not so innocent woman with something to hide. “Io…what’s going on?”

‘Er…nothing, sir? I just may have misled you a bit?’

“Are you asking or telling?” Winters replied, raising a brow at her as he climbed out of the valley and continued on through the windswept snowdrifts. It was hard to tell, but the snows seemed to be falling slightly thicker.

‘I decided to run the data on the ursae again while you slept,' Io said hesitantly. ‘My first guess at its size was based on just a footprint after all. At the destroyed camp we saw many more of those as well as the type of destruction it can cause and the hunting it's capable of.'

“And the conclusion?” Winters demanded nervously, feeling a very human trickle of fear run down his spine again. It had been happening more and more often as they strode further from home. Please don’t be more wheels on the damn truck.

‘I may have overestimated the size a bit, sir. If you would?' Io requested his attention as she commandeered some of his HUD to display what looked like a Bayesian distribution. On the far right was a very large and fluffy long haul rig. On the far left was a much more reasonable four-wheeled truck, also furry. In the middle stood an in-between estimate that was represented by a ten-wheeled vehicle. Winters looked intently at Io.

“Got a little excited, did you?”

‘A failure of immediate imagination, sir,' she insisted more confidently. ‘My first instinct was to scale up a predatory cat or bear from Earth based on the paw size. However there is great variation in paw size among the wild cats of the world, so as you slept I considered whether our quarry is more similar to something else. Are you familiar with the Canadian lynx, sir?' Winters grunted as he hopped over a downed tree trunk.

“Can’t say I am, Io. Enlighten me?” Her eyes brightened at his request.

‘Of course, sir. It is a wild cat that lives exclusively in the northern reaches of the western hemisphere, primarily in the tundra where snow is an almost constant fact of life. Its paws are extremely wide to compensate and create a natural snowshoe effect. If the ursae is anything like the lynx, it may do the same. This would be especially true if it hunts primarily in the winter.'

“Come again?” Winters requested, both eyebrows rising into his hairline this time. “Primarily in the winter?”

‘We’re entering the territory of rank speculation, sir, but for an animal of that size it’s possible that once they grow to a certain body mass they might have issues with venting heat instead of retaining it. You recall the door covering to Ratha’s temple?’

"The thick black fur, right?"

‘The very same. We've passed by it enough while in the Aegis that I've had a chance to play around with it a bit. I haven't been able to replicate any of the ursae's detection spoofing, but it's most certainly an excellent insulator. Couple that with a substantial volume to surface area ratio of the body and it stands to reason that at a certain size summer might get too hot for them unless they have some way of venting heat. I cannot say one way or another. If they do not, perhaps they hibernate in reverse, remaining in a lower metabolic state in the summer and hunting during cooler months.'

“That’s quite the theory, Io. Care to take a crack at another one?”

‘Oh? Certainly, sir-' Io halted her speech a moment, concentrating hard and appearing as though she was listening for a faint sound. ‘Apologies, sir, slight course correction to the north. It’s become slightly harder to track, too.’ Winters grimaced.

“It’s hunting again.”

‘That’s likely, sir, yes. You were saying?’ Io asked in a subdued tone.

“I was just wondering how something that big stays alive. The amount of food it must need…”

‘Indeed, that is an excellent question, sir. I believe that likely has to do with its insulation as well. The less energy you lose to heat, the more you maintain for other bodily functions.’

“Sounds like a difficult balancing act to me. Get too large and you can’t hunt in the summer when game is plentiful. But at the same time you retain more energy so you don’t need as much food?”

‘Possibly, but this is all speculation, sir. All we know for the moment is that this thing has huge paws, significant body mass, and an appetite.'

“Great,” Winters growled, hating their lack of hard information on what was shaping up to be an extraordinarily dangerous target. Unwilling to dwell on the unknowable, he instead shifted the topic of conversation. A couple of hours later the two of them found themselves immersed in the ethics of species uplift, Winters constantly scanning the forest as they talked.

“All I’m saying is relative to spacefaring species, what difference does it make if a species is like Veera’s as opposed to an industrial species? Like, why is it ok to swoop in and disrupt a steam revolution with space tech but Veera’s people need to struggle in the mud?” He fumed.

‘I don’t disagree with you on the distinction, sir, but if anything it should be moved further up the technological ladder. My personal opinion is that a hard limit should be placed on all contact with species that haven’t achieved spaceflight, as the technologies required to do so would allow for at least some amount of global presence and acknowledgment among nations. I suppose the drafters of the treaty would insist that by the time of industrial revolutions, stable nation-states have formed that can be negotiated with. A foolish sentiment if you ask me,' Io declared confidently. Winters was about to present a counterpoint when something very different from the thousands of trees they'd walked past met his eyes.

“Eyes forward, Io," he ordered, drawing his pistol and feeling his body crouch slightly, priming his legs for explosive attack or flight. As they moved forward smoothly, Winters became more and more sure of what he was seeing, an otherwise immobile formation gathering snow. "Oh, gods damn it, I think it's one of them," he swore, making out a limp tail attached to the body that lay before them. He kept his sidearm pointed at it, but as he knelt he was more than convinced he'd not need it. His sensors showed almost no heat left in the body.

‘What do you think happened to it?’

"To her, you mean?" Winters asked darkly, making out the larger crest and arm feathers under the snow. Holstering his gun, he reached forward and grabbed the corpse by the shoulder, turning it to face them. Io screamed.

‘I…I think I’m going to be sick! Oh my god!’ She cried, quickly running off of his HUD and making a very distinct vomiting noise. Winters just blew out a long breath and tried to keep his body from shaking. The Cauthan he held had been split from hip to shoulder and had died where she’d fallen, blood soaking down into the snow beneath her. When he’d turned the carcass over the entrails had remained in the snows, easily liberated from their confines by the cut of a massive claw. Winters tried to look away but he couldn’t stop staring at the face, a look of pure terror etched onto it as a testament to what could only have been a horrific final moment of life. Io had since returned and was now staring sadly with him, breathing heavily and trying to process what she was seeing, her human sensibilities most offended by the sight. ‘Why, sir?’

“What do you mean why?” He whispered, trying and failing to ignore the black spots on the white face, the stripes on the body’s arms.

‘Why would it do this? I still shudder to think of what happened at that camp, but those Cauthan were eaten. That made sense, right? She…she wasn't. Why?' Io asked again, shocked at such brutality against an otherwise harmless creature. Winters, however, knew exactly why the Cauthan had died. He was human after all.

“It’s a warning,” he spat venomously, bringing a hand to his neck and clutching at the rings there, desperate to feel that he still had them. “It accepted our challenge, Io, and it's telling us what will happen to us if we come after it. I got her killed," he whispered before punching his hand deep into the snow and yelling at the top of his lungs. "I killed her! God fucking damn it!" The snow gave too easily, and his anger was far from dulled. It only served to enrage him further before Io stepped in.

‘Sir, please! How is this your fault?’

“I was the one yelling in the forest last night, telling this thing I was coming for it!”

‘And even if you hadn't she might have just as easily become a snack! Enough! You may have killed her brethren, but you didn't kill her. That thing did and we're going to kill it back!' Io yelled, her disgust and shock having passed into a rage to match that of her partner. Winters closed his eyes tight and forced the burning tears back. It wasn't like him to cry over such a thing, not after he'd killed so many already.

“She was innocent, Io,” he said sadly. The VI hung her head.

‘I know, sir.’

“And now she’s dead.” Winters’ words hung in the air like a scythe above them. “Now they’re all dead.” Io removed her cap but firmed her expression, pleased to see that her partner was doing so as well. She could practically feel the fires burning hotter inside him thanks to her links to his armor.

‘They are dead, in all likelihood. But we are not. I know we spent much time debating the size of this creature, but I find myself caring less and less. No matter how large, we will bring it down.' Winters snarled in agreement.

“Yeah Io, yeah we will. Fuck a trophy; I'm going to feed this thing an explosive round straight to the brain if I can. For now though…" he sighed, looking down again at the face of the dead. The rational part of his mind knew it wasn't Veera, knew it didn't even look like Veera very much. His Cauthan was tall, fit, happy, and golden like wheat before a harvest. Her face was livelier and softer than this one. The rest of him didn't care though. At that moment it was far too close a thing to handle with anything other than respect and care. With a tender touch he forced the mouth shut, easily overcoming the rigor mortis before reaching his fingers up to shut the Cauthan's eyelids. The horrified look, a product of flight, starvation, and being hunted like an animal was gone. In its place was a calm and peaceful sleep, far different from the gaping wound below. With a heavy sigh he rolled her back over, thinking that position more dignified than the gore he'd unearthed beneath her body. Without a word he stood and drew his rifle, firing a shot into the air and listening to the echo in the trees as the snows continued to fall. "That's right you bastard; I'm coming for you."

Chapter 79

‘I grow increasingly worried that your hypothesis was correct, sir,’ Io said as they knelt before yet another mangled body, this one slumped awkwardly against a tree.

“What, because the last four weren’t enough to convince you?” Winters shot back harshly as he punched the trunk with a fist, leaving Io silent and looking most hurt. Winters took a deep breath and stood to his full height. “I’m sorry, Io. I haven't seen the sun for days, I'm always cold, the legs are starting to burn, we can't see shit in this snow, and this bastard keeps leaving us presents…ah, those aren't excuses. I was out of line. I'm sorry," he apologized. Io took it in stride.

‘Apology accepted, sir. Though your vitals are all still well within acceptable parameters, I understand that these past few days have been most stressful and uncomfortable. There have been many moments since I gained sapience where I wished I had a body of my own. Now is certainly not one of them. Your armor is quite comfortable from my perspective,' she ended with a thin smile.

“Well at least one of us is still having a good time,” he replied sourly, giving her a smile in return to ensure she knew he wasn’t blaming her for his bad mood. “Anyway, what do you make of all of this, Io? We've been getting closer." Io nodded and threw up a large map of the forest. It was hardly detailed, but the point was clear enough. She'd marked out their approximate distance traveled and stopping point each morning.

‘As you can see, both us and the ursae decided to tail the remaining nomads, which ended up having us travel almost directly north for a couple of days. The ursae has headed to the west since the massacre.'

"Well, that's some small comfort. If we can end this soon Veera and the others will have a shorter distance to travel," Winters remarked, glancing over at the small point that marked their location as well as a wide area just to the west of them where Io was attempting to pinpoint the ursae's location. Over the past two days the cloud cover had grown denser and the snows thicker. That night there was ample wind as well, whipping at his cloak and tugging at his survival pack. "Gods damn it all, this visibility is awful."

‘I believe you should ready yourself, sir,’ Io advised darkly, her brow furrowed as she tried her hardest to make out anything she could through the almost blizzard conditions.

“It’s here?!” Winters almost shouted, drawing his pistol.

‘No sir, but I believe it will not wait long if it intends to ever force a confrontation with us.’

“Why is that, Io?" Winters asked darkly, already feeling his head moving back and forth like a searchlight, scanning for absolutely anything out of place. His spine tingled in the darkness, snow and wind causing movements and shadows to jump at him everywhere. He'd rarely, if ever, felt so vulnerable in the Aegis.

‘I don't think it can outrun us, and I believe it understands that,' Io began. ‘Barring the fact that humans are exceptional long-distance trackers, the beast has recently eaten a tremendous amount of food. For the last two days since you challenged it, it has been engaged in what I would consider a tactical retreat. Look around us, sir, we have crossed the border of its territory.’

“No offense, Io, but I didn’t exactly see a demarcation line,” Winters offered sarcastically.

‘Ugh…du barbar. You soldier types are always willing to run in and bash something over the head but unwilling to stop and see the forest for the trees,’ Io lamented, shaking her head and waving her hand to indicate the woods around them. ‘Don’t you see?’

“I can’t see a whole lot of anything right now, Io!” Winters retorted, growing impatient and on edge. Every few seconds he checked Io’s ursae monitor, the magnitude of the bars growing ever larger as they walked on. The frequency with which the signal was dropping entirely was making his stomach knot with apprehension. “Get to the point!”

‘The trees here are massive and have large spaces between them, sir. I believe we are in territory that this ursae, or perhaps more than one of them, have been curating for some time. Most saplings are likely destroyed while the surviving ones grow large and free of other competitors. No matter what size estimate for this beast ends up being correct, it needs a ton of space to maneuver.’

“So it made its own space,” Winters said, almost awestruck as he remembered how the forest itself had practically been destroyed around the nomad camp. He didn’t feel like putting his pistol away anymore so he held onto it, keeping it at rest by his side as they walked on, both of their voices showing myriad signs of stress.

‘Yes sir, and it’s warned us to stay away as a first resort, though I get the uneasy feeling that we’re quickly forcing it into plan B.’

“Why bother though? Why not just kill us?” Winters asked, pleased that the ursae had not taken that route as of yet.

‘As you said, sir, our ability to sneak up on it would not constitute the element of surprise in this case. Instead, our very existence is the element of surprise. To use an example you’re likely familiar with, the ursae is the undisputed bully of the Maran playground. Now, suddenly, a new individual has appeared that refuses to cower in fear and slink through the trees to avoid it. It likely thinks itself superior, if it considers such things at a conscious level at all. But it doesn’t know that it’s superior. That, in and of itself, is an advantage.’

"Right, and I'm sure it doesn't want to fight on a full stomach," Winters agreed with Io's point from earlier. "So what you're saying is that since we clearly haven't heeded its warnings and it's now retreated to friendly territory, it might decide that now is the time?" At that moment Io's sensors went dark and stayed that way. Both of them froze. "God fucking damn it I really need to keep my mouth shut," Winters whispered, watching Io as she frantically worked to try to resolve any sort of bead on their prey…or was it their hunter? He began turning slowly in place, doing his best to lend his own eyes to Io's efforts. When many seconds went by and no detection occurred, Winters felt his body come alive with fear of the unknown and the beast in the night. He rapidly holstered his pistol and knelt to the ground, practically throwing his spear and survival pack off of his shoulders. It wasn't that he didn't trust Zolta's craftsmanship, but now wasn't the time for games. A stray claw could hook under the straps or shatter the wooden shaft. He had much more faith in his guns and sword. What he didn't have faith in was his visibility, taking a stand once more and scanning his surroundings, shield drawn and raised against his front. If the ursae was really planning to attack them, it couldn't have chosen a better night. Io was sweating and becoming increasingly desperate on his HUD as her projection kept looking anxiously between various displays.

‘I can’t…I can’t find it, sir! It was right there just a second ago. There’s too much wind…too much snow! I…oh gods…oh gods we’re going to die aren't we?' Io cried rapidly as her biology finally caught up with her and her survival instincts overwhelmed subroutines devoted to calculations, sensors, and other higher-level functions. It was like her processors were screaming at her to get out. ‘Sir, please run! I don't…I don't want to die!' She wailed, falling to her knees as Winters tried to keep his own mind steady. He could feel the cold sweat dripping down his neck, his heart hammering practically outside of his own chest. ‘Bitte…ich will nicht sterben.'

Winters allowed himself to close his eyes for a single breath. "Io, look at me," he demanded, continuing to scan around them as best he could. Every tree and snow drift felt like it could somehow be hiding their pursuer. The frightened woman did so, trying to calm herself but finding it nigh impossible. "I know you can feel it, feel how utterly terrified I am right now," he said, voice straining against his own vocal cords, coming out raspy and shaky. It was true, she could feel it. She could feel how fast and hard his heart was beating, sense how rapidly his breath was coming, see how enlarged his pupils were. His body was doing everything it could to prepare itself for a fight to the death, and yet he remained poised, turning slowly in the snow with his shield raised, waiting for the first sign of the enemy to determine what weapon to grasp with his right hand. His legs were coiled and ready to spring, his fingers constantly flexing in and out of a fist. "I don't want to die either, Io. And I don’t want you to die. For us though that doesn’t mean running, doing what our bodies want to do. It means standing and fighting,” he told her, swallowing hard as he began to step slowly towards one of the massive trees nearby, not bothering to take his other equipment with him. If he died now he’d never need it again. Io began flickering, but through it he thought he could see the fear in her eyes dim a bit. When she resolved into a clear image she managed to stand, the action earning her the smallest twitch of his lips.

‘Then I…I will stand and fight with you. And if you die I will die with you,' she promised shakily. The briefest of glances over to her image told him all he needed to know in spite of her uncertain voice. She was as ready as she ever would be. He could barely express what it meant to him to not be alone at that moment.

“Thank you…partner.” Io materialized her armor and weapons at his words, reactivating her detection protocols. She gazed up at him for just a moment, allowing herself the smallest sanctuary in the blizzard.

‘Ich liebe sie, Lieutenant,’ she whispered, feeling a hundred emotions at once course through her as his face changed in response to her tone of voice. She never heard his reply. ‘Sir! From the right!' Everything went red on Winters' HUD as he dived and rolled for his life, the ground and snow suddenly trembling around him as a massive volume of air above his body was displaced. ‘Oh, my gods…oh my gods!' Io cried.

“We’re still alive, focus!” Winters yelled, scrambling to his feet and whipping around to face their attacker where it had finally arrested the momentum of its sudden charge. “Oh…my gods.”

‘Sir…ist das ein kolossaler Weltraumbär?’ Io asked, mouth agape.

“What? English only during a firefight, Io!”

‘Is that a colossal space bear?!’ She yelled, trying to scan the monstrosity for all she was worth. Winters could do naught but shake his head.

“Yeah Io, it’s a colossal fucking space bear. And we’re gonna kill it!” Winters roared, blood humming in his ears as he holstered his shield and grabbed his rifle, immediately taking aim at the creature’s eyes. Like the rest of it they were pitch black, but with the minimal distance he was more than able to target them. The beast had skidded to a halt about ten yards away from them before turning to face its rather elusive quarry. For a moment Winters held his fire and Io stared in disbelief. It was watching them without moving, its absolutely massive paws keeping it from sinking into the snow.

‘Why do I get the feeling that nothing has ever dodged its attack before now?’ Io asked rhetorically.

"Oh, we're going to do much more than that!" Winters growled, pulling the trigger and sending a three-round burst straight at the ursae's left eyes. He'd needed to aim slightly above parallel as the sheer height of the beast, Io's readings indicated about fifteen feet at the apex of its spinal curve, meant that its head rested almost fully above him. "God damn you're ugly!" Winters yelled as his first shot struck home, causing the ursae to open its jaws wide in a deafening roar. The living item was even more horrifying than the skull back in Ratha's temple. The skin of its cheeks and that between the mandibles of the lower jaw stretched tight as the beast cried out in pain and rage, turning from what had looked like some massive, grizzled beard into the opening of a cavernous maw lined with teeth that would surely grip and shred if it ever got a hold of him. He didn't even want to think about how most of them looked larger than his forearm, to say nothing of the size of the maw itself. Instead he fired off two more bursts. The first was completely swallowed by the beast's throat while the second went high as the beast leaped at him with surprising speed, the bullets impacting the area between the shoulder blades and above the head. "Oh, of course it's fucking bullet resistant!" Winters cried out as he hit the dirt again, firing off another couple of rounds from his back only to see them swallowed into darkness. The ursae showed no signs of complaint beyond the wounds to the left side of its face. Whatever damage had been done to its eyes had clearly not extended past the orbital socket.

‘I’m sorry I said that!’ Io yelled as she continued to try to gather data on the leviathan, looking every which way as the beast turned to them yet again. Her hunt for any sort of weakness was not going well.

“What?!” Winters shot back.

‘Back when we landed I jinxed it!’

“Irrelevant! Just tell me where to shoot!”

‘The other eyes!’

"Yeah I would but do you see this?!" Winters complained loudly, taking aim but finding his line of fire constantly disrupted by the ursae. Having suffered two failed blitz attacks the beast was clearly taking stock and planning its next move, making sure to keep its wounded eyes facing him while rocking its head back and forth. Winters couldn't get a clear shot at the other two. "Fucking damn it!" The HEL Jumper fired off a couple more bursts but they seemed to not do anything at all, even though he'd aimed them right at the middle of the skull. All he earned for his efforts was a loud grunt of discontent and a stronger shake of the ursae's massive head. The beast was shifting its weight back and forth on its paws as it contemplated what to do, its arms and legs sticking out partially from the sides of its body. Its feet were just too large to be fully contained underneath the thing.

‘Uh…keep trying?’ Io encouraged, not knowing what else they could do. ‘Maybe you’ll find a weak spot?’

“If shooting it in the mouth didn’t do it, I think the weak spots are all really far on the inside,” Winters lamented, pulling the trigger and firing off the remainder of his clip into various points on the ursae including the feet, legs, shoulders, and back. All that served to do was take the animal from a state of irritation to rage as it staggered before charging him anew, rearing up just short of his position to arrest its momentum, intending to use reach instead of speed to subdue him. “Shit it’s fast!” Winters yelled, diving onto his side. He looked up just in time to see that he’d not gone far enough. The ursae was able to partially correct its downward trajectory given it was firmly planted on its hind legs. With the sounds of Io's screams in his ears, Winters tucked and rolled as fast and far as he could through the snow, abandoning his rifle to be crushed under the broad paws of the beast. The scramble to stand upright was made slightly easier without his weapon, but he still struggled against the snows as his legs burned with the effort. "Damn, I wish I had fucking snowshoes for feet right about now," he raged as he stood upright, finding himself far closer to the ursae than he wanted to be. He could make out the faint traces of blood in the snow from its wounded eyes, but his attention was quickly pulled elsewhere as the ursae opened its mouth and lunged for him, the maw swallowing almost all of his field of vision.

‘Look out!' Io shouted as he pivoted and tried to dive again, lunging to his left. A lance of pure and abject terror raced through him as the movement of his tailing right arm was arrested violently. Whipping his head around they found his right gauntlet caught between rows of massive teeth, the clamping hold already gouging the metal and threatening to lift him off his feet. He had fractions of seconds to react.

"Io, pop the seals now!" Winters roared, drawing his knife and stabbing up high into one of the remaining good eyes the beast had, hoping to get in as much damage as possible if he was stuck next to the thing. The satisfying feeling of his blade sinking into soft tissue was short lived as the ursae screamed in pain, a sound so furious he thought it was echoing inside his head. He never got a chance to try for the last eye as the beast thrashed its head back and forth in an attempt to subdue and crush him like a ragdoll. The force would have ripped his arm clean off, but Io had obeyed his orders immediately, the attack of the ursae instead sending him flying as his right hand slipped from its armor, leaving the gauntlet behind to fall from the beast's massive jaws.

‘Bracing for impact!’ Io yelled, encouraging Winters to do the same. He cradled his now unprotected forelimb to his body as best he could, landing heavily in the snow before rolling to a stop as the breath was forced from his lungs. ‘Are you alright, sir?!’ Io asked urgently. ‘Please hurry! He’s coming again!’ His head still spinning from the crash, Winters willed his body to move, muscles straining to work in synchrony as he climbed to his feet and sprinted for the relative shelter of a massive, nearby tree. ‘If you’re trying to play hide and seek, sir, I'd like to remind you that this thing is nocturnal and probably doesn't need its eyes at all to- Eep!' Io's eyes almost left her sockets as a massive paw wrapped around the tree from behind them in an attempt to crush them against the trunk. Winters reacted on instinct with his pistol already in hand, the cold metal burning his unprotected fingers. With the scream of a man who refused to die with unspent ammunition on his body, he slumped down as low as he could and unloaded rapidly into the underside of the ursae's right foot, yelling like a berserker as he saw the rough skin on the bottom of the main pad finally give way after the third round. As the fourth round finally found purchase in the exposed flesh and detonated, the paw recoiled further and another roar deafened them, echoing through the surrounding forests.

"That's what I'm talking about!" Winters yelled, elation immediately cut short as the other side of the tree was assaulted by furious, heavy blows.

‘Talking about what? Angering it more?! It’s still using both of its paws!’ Io yelled as bark and wood chips rained around them, the creaking and groaning of wood beginning to fill their ears with dread. The shower of detritus only stopped when the ursae was satisfied, rearing up to place both of its paws on the tree. ‘Shit, shit, shiiiit!’

"You're telling me?!" Winters barked, spinning off the tree to his right and finding himself under the beast as it finished felling the massive trunk. Seeing an opportunity, Winters allowed the half-filled magazine to drop from his pistol, loading up a new one and immediately kneeling down and taking aim at the ankle of the paw he'd already shot at. His world shook as the tree toppled to the earth and the ursae landed back on all fours above him, its midnight black fur blotting out everything, even the swirling snow. Between its size and the momentary distraction the beast lost sight of him, though it quickly determined his position anew as rounds from Winters pistol began impacting the back of its leg. "C'mon, c'mon!" Winters pleaded as he fired at what he hoped was the skin just above a vital tendon or ligament. The first five shots only gave him small flashes of light and the smell of burning fur, but the tough hide eventually gave way and he was able to sink multiple bullets into flesh in the span of a second or two. By the time his trigger clicked to signify an empty magazine, Winters was sure he'd succeeded in his goal of crippling the leg. He paid dearly for it. The flaring pain from its ankle was more than enough to cause the ursae to begin flailing about in a wounded rage, the beast unable to comprehend how something so small could inflict so much damage without being killed. Its injured paw caught Winters square in the chest on a backswing, the sickening sound of shredding armor filling the air as massive claws raked across his front. Any happiness Winters might have felt at the paw size overestimating the size of the beast was quickly eradicated by the sheer force of the blow. He was lifted easily off of the ground, the pistol knocked well clear of his grasp and into the snow. Winters saw stars as he careened through the snow and darkness, finally impacting the ground in an uncontrolled roll that was stopped by another tree trunk, the twin impacts leaving his body aching and bruised. He couldn't help the pathetic, pained cry that left his mouth.

“Io…” He gasped, trying desperately to move his body. “Damage…” Though horrified and looking at him with a mixture of sorrow, fear, and awe, Io responded rapidly as her avatar flickered and flashed.

‘No major fractures, possible cracked ribs and internal bleeding, serious contusions likely if we survive. Main processor hit, back plating cracked, computational power severely compromised…’ Io trailed off for a moment and she looked away from him. ‘Shutting down major functions to maintain ability to simulate and process battlefield solutions.’

“NO!” Winters let out a strangled cry as he rolled onto his stomach, hands sinking into the snow as he desperately tried to push himself upright through the pain that seemed to infuse his entire body. “You can’t…leave me! Together…” he managed, using the tree as a crutch as he finally stood, finding his shield no longer on his back and his sword lying nearby. He knelt down and clutched it in his grasp, sucking down air through the pain in his chest as he stood again on shaking legs. Io had remained still; debating which course of action would put her operator in more danger, her programming at war with itself. “I need you here. Not my VI…you,” Winters insisted as he stepped forward, a small amount of relief washing over him as Io refused to fade away.

‘Yes sir,’ she whispered faintly, a profound and unintelligible look in her eyes.

“We promised we’d kill it together. Now let’s fucking kill it!” He growled, stalking forward unsteadily as the ursae tried to recover its own position. Though it had effectively evened the fight with a single blow, Winters at least still had both eyes working and both of his legs. The ursae couldn’t say that. Its right paw remained cradled under its body, guarded by its left as it watched him and snapped his jaws whenever he moved. As Winters continued his approach, seeing the handle of his knife jutting from one of the ursae’s eye sockets, the beast pushed itself upright as best it could, unwilling to surrender and unwilling to allow its prey free reign of the battlefield. With a roar it lumbered at him, trying and failing to stay upright before careening over onto its right side, its leg failing to hold its massive weight. In a flash Winters was there, his body screaming in protest as he opened up the bottom of the ursae’s mouth as far as his sword could. Hot blood poured onto his glove and hand as the beast screamed and snapped, catching only air as Winters jumped back again.

“I couldn’t even reach the roof of its mouth. Damnit!” He cursed, looking down at his now crimson blade. The blood on his hand was rapidly turning cold, steaming in the frosty air.

‘Your spear, sir!’ Io cried. ‘It’s the longest weapon we possess!’

“Can you find my pistol?” He asked instead, trying to get his bearings and figure out where he’d left his pack. His head was still spinning, the trees around him refusing to stand straight. He stumbled away from the ursae as its pained yowls continued, but he didn’t hear any signs that it was rising to attack again. With Io making sure it didn’t get back up, he finally reached his supplies and grabbed his spear, wondering if he had any chance of actually killing the thing. One false step around its mouth and he was still dead.

‘Sir, I've tried, but I can't locate something that small in these conditions, not with my body compromised like this,' Io informed him sadly. Winters shook his head.

“It’s not your fault, Io," he said simply before turning to pace back towards the massive monster that had struggled partially upright yet again, this time keeping almost all of its weight on its left forepaw. He shifted his course of attack as he did so, stepping one leg over another to move right and then left. Even with one eye, the ursae had no trouble tracking him with its head, content now to wait and possibly counter his attacks if he came close. Though there was a lot of blood staining the snow beneath it, the beast showed little sign of fatigue, the blood loss barely an issue given its size. The ursae adopted a defensive position and stared him down, crouched and waiting, its fur on end and extended to increase its apparent size to maximum. Winters blinked twice as a memory flashed to the fore of his mind, another time he’d been in significant pain in the middle of a fight against a large opponent. “Are you ready?” He asked.

‘Yes.' Io nodded and hefted her ax, marshaling her fears as she felt the smallest amount of peace come over Winters via his vitals. He was confident they would win, and so she would be too. ‘Let's end this.' With a nod, Winters bellowed with everything he had and charged straight at the ursae, his actions eliciting a mighty roar in reply. He moved as fast as he could through the snow, watching the paws intently to see which would be the first to move. As soon as he saw the wounded right paw lift from the ground he knew the approximate height he'd have to reach, leaping forward into a feet-first dive that had him sink into the snow just under the wounded swipe of the massive, clawed paw. The butt of the spear was thin enough to sink into the snow and reach the ground, providing an anchor point from which Winters could reach his feet easily again by pushing against his weapon. As he stood, he found himself directly under the beast's maw. Before the paw could swipe back, Winters tightened his grip and thrust up with all that he had, feeling the metal point of the weapon slip easily through the wound he'd made with his sword and up into the unprotected roof of the ursae's mouth. He cried out like an animal as he pushed harder, feeling another thick membrane give way. With his palm on the butt of the weapon Winters gave one final push, sinking the entire length of his spear back and up into the ursae's skull cavity, his gauntleted arm finding itself swallowed completely by the ursae's mouth. Instead of a roar, a bloody gurgle met his ears as Io began waving frantically at him.

‘Sir! Multi-ton death monster about to fall on us!’

“Moving!” He yelled, insisting his legs act one final time before completely giving out on him as he turned and leaped for safety, the body of the ursae collapsing onto its crippled side and slamming into the ground. “Io, status!”

‘It’s not…moving? It’s not moving. We did it…sir, we did it!’ Io declared triumphantly, jumping into the air and throwing her projection at him as if to hug him. Her utter enthusiasm was enough to get him off the ground in spite of the lactic acid burning through his muscles. Everything hurt, his body bruised and battered from the colossal hit he’d taken, but he was still alive. He turned to face what he’d wrought. Before him lay a towering mass of fur, flesh, and bone. A thin drip of blood could be seen running from between the thing’s jaws as its head lolled to the side, its final eye dark, lifeless, and unmoving. Winters couldn’t help himself in that moment, abandoning any sort of identity as a member of a proud, interstellar race of beings to simply throw his arms back and yell to the sky.

"AAAAAAAAHHHHHH…RRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGHHHHH!" Io presently joined him between heaving breaths, finding the Aegis' speakers still functional and activating them. For a minute the two of them yelled themselves hoarse, bathing themselves in the primal satisfaction of a victorious hunt against all odds, of killing something no one had killed in generations. Their battle cry echoed far and wide through the trees and the snow, a challenge to anything else on that planet that would dare defy them. When Winters finally slumped forward, body and voice exhausted, he looked at Io.

“I love you too.”

‘Wha- wha- wha- what?!’ Io spluttered as she flailed about and fell on her backside, earning a scratchy laugh from her partner.

“I may not know German, Io, but that much was obvious. You still mean it now that your life isn’t in direct peril?” He asked in a raspy voice before winking at her.

‘You make this utterly impossible, du barbar. But yes…I do still love you.’

“Is that alright?” Winters inquired uncertainly. “I don’t…”

‘I do not mean like that, sir. I mean it in the way that a machine loves her human.’ Winters felt his arms go limp at his sides, turning his head for emphasis as he looked at her.

“And what way is that?”

‘If you don't know, don't worry about it. How about we, you know, send up the flare?!' She suggested impatiently, cheeks flushed red with embarrassment, happiness, and relief to still be among the living. For a few minutes the two of them surveyed the area, collecting the scattered pieces of Winters' gear. Without a massive creature trying to kill them the process went by smoothly, except for the spear which remained very much lodged inside their kill. Even the pistol was eventually retrieved from a nearby snowdrift.

“Io, I don’t mean to cause a crisis again,” Winters began as he dug through his survival pack and withdrew the red flare gun. “But won’t this thing get obscured in the clouds?”

‘Partially, yes. One calculation shouldn’t be too difficult though, sir, a second please,' Io requested as she sat down at a desk and began scribbling away. She'd changed again, looking prim, proper, and definitely not as though she'd just fought for her life against an ursae. Leaving her to it, Winters drew his sword and approached his kill, finally taking the time to truly appreciate the size of the beast he'd just slain. His only regret was that they'd never get a real reading on the thing's weight. Given all he'd been through since being stranded on the planet, he figured that, at least, would be a fun little statistic to bring back with him if he ever got a ride off-world.

"So Io, what got damaged in the fight?" He asked worriedly, thrusting hard into the underside of the beast's neck with his sword and cutting a gap from which he hoped to drain much of the blood from the animal so as to preserve as much meat as possible. Unlike the skin around the mandibles, the rest of the hide was very thick and required most of his full strength to slice through. Io looked up from her work.

‘My main processor was crushed, sir…’ Io trailed off and developed a faraway look in her eyes. ‘Were it not for your unorthodox choices of equipment I would have never been born. And now, without them, I would have died.’ He glanced over at her and smiled sadly.

"And I was the only one to make it off the Lancer. We did it, Jess…I hope you got to see that," he finished, eyes becoming unfocused and glossy.

‘We are lucky people, aren’t we?’ Io asked softly.

“We are, Io. All the more reason to keep living. You have that solution?”

‘Yes sir, the following is the minimum height the flare will need to achieve to be seen from Veera's village given my best approximation of our distance from it as the crow flies. It should be just below the current cloud cover, give or take a few dozen feet.'

“Great. Thanks, Io.” Winters wiped his blade in the snow, satisfied with his work. A steadily growing, dark red cavity in the white powder marked where the ursae’s lifeblood was leaving its neck. Returning his blade to his back, Winters set the dial on his flare gun, pointed it to the sky between the branches of the trees, and fired. A thin trail of smoke was left behind in the wake of the flare before a blindingly bright light lit the snowy skies above. Io had to dim his HUD to compensate. When Winters looked back down, he noticed she'd added a small piece back to her display now that the combat and hunt had ended. Winters' heart beat hard as he remembered his broken promise, thankful beyond words that he would be given his chance to make it up to the Cauthan he loved. ’-2 days to Christmas.’

“Sorry I’m late but…” he reached up to touch the space above his mauled chest plate, feeling his fingers run through deep ridges that had saved his life to finally clasp around the small bands of metal. They’d survived. “Merry Christmas, Veera.”

Chapter 80

“Ah hey, watch it!” Antoth whispered, throwing a playful look at a pair of grey eyes glinting back at him in the darkness.

“Oh hush, you love it when I do that,” Ratha insisted, snaking her hands around his neck and continuing to nip and lick at his lips. The weight of his body atop her was unexpectedly welcome as the two high priests finally took some time to explore one another after another extraordinary stressful day in the village. “Haaaa…” she sighed delightedly as he moved down her body to test the skin of her neck, his paw roaming over her chest. Antoth chuckled at the noise.

“I’d say you’re guilty as well,” he teased, earning him a rather forceful swat on the back before Ratha made a point with her claws.

“Less talking, scarface…more of this," she demanded, raising her tail between her own legs to coil loosely around his. She hadn't considered such a thing as mating that night, nor had her lover given any indication that he'd be interested in something like that so soon, but as their bodies grew warm and relaxed together a small part of her mind began to consider that alternative seriously. She found the rest of her to be at least marginally agreeable, purring deeply as she started reciprocating the tentative steps Antoth was making with his teeth. She hated being the more inexperienced party, but he'd never mentioned it. That kindness alone almost made her want to take him inside of her, to equalize the playing field if nothing else. It wasn't to be.

“You’ve got to be kidding me,” Antoth growled as the most intrusive sound of footfalls in the temple reached their ears.

“I think that’s my line, Antoth. You don’t teach your men stealth?” Ratha frowned as an anxious voice called out to them.

“I didn’t teach her anything,” the Sentinel replied with a thin smile, shifting his weight off of Ratha and sitting hunched over on the side of the bed. He allowed her the use of the blanket to remain decent as Veera burst through the doorway.

"Damn the human then," Ratha whispered as Veera looked between them with wide eyes. Antoth's position was more than enough to conceal his privates from her, though she could tell he was most certainly naked and had many more scars than she'd initially believed. One of them even appeared to be still healing, a memento from the raid he'd kept secret from everyone to remain strong; everyone but Ratha. The Huntress wanted nothing more than to accost the whelp for interrupting their private moment, but the look of abject shock on her face and Antoth's deep, rumbling laughter kept her darker impulses at bay. "I assume this is important?" She asked sharply instead.

“I…I didn’t mean…” Veera stuttered, feathers waving wildly under her cloak. Antoth tried to calm her.

“Now we’re even, Veera. Talk.”

"What do you mean even?!" Ratha yelped, grabbing her nighttime companion by the shoulder. She couldn't help but look down from that angle. Her frown deepened. "What in the hells, Antoth? Should I be offended?” The burly captain shook his head.

“No, Ratha. I had the misfortune of walking in on Veera and the human the morning after the raid, nothing more. As for that, well…memories of her are not so easily put to bed. Another time, I promise we’ll talk.” Ratha’s initial instinct to protest and confront him then and there was put to bed by both Veera’s presence and Antoth’s promise of more nights together and more conversation about them, their pasts, and their future together. She closed her eyes and relented.

“Talk, Veera,” she demanded.

"It's faint because of the heavy snow, but I don't know what else it could be. There's a light in the sky unlike anything I've ever seen before. Russell is calling for us." For a moment silence reigned in the bedroom, lit only by the flicker of Veera's torch. Ratha and Antoth looked at one another.

“Then let’s get moving. If that human’s worth his word the meat won’t keep forever,” Ratha said, throwing the blanket off and striding about her room, gathering her clothes and effects. She couldn’t help a smirk as Veera tried to look elsewhere. “What’s wrong, the sight of a real woman making you feel uncomfortable?”

“Oh for the love of Kel! Veera, you said the servants of Tyrdus were working on various items for this eventuality?” Antoth asked, trying to keep everyone on track.

“Uh, yes,” Veera replied hastily.

“Good. Alert them and meet us in the center of town. Dismissed.”

“Yes sir,” Veera replied, throwing a final shot over her shoulder as she ran from the room. “You wouldn’t last a minute in bed with the human, Ratha!” Antoth burst into laughter as he finally stood to dress and armor himself.

“Don’t look at me, Ratha. I have no intention of allowing you to take up that challenge.”

“When I get back I’m going to ride you into the bed,” she warned with far greater threat than lust. Antoth just looked at her.

“I just hope you get back at all.” His earnest tone visibly softened the look on her face, even under the helm of bone. She approached him as he pulled on his trousers and pulled him to her.

"I don't like what you're doing to me," she whispered. "It's uncomfortable and feels wrong, but I like you." Antoth felt his heart thrum in his breast. He knew how rare it was to hear something of that nature from Ratha.

“Then you’ll have a few days without me to think about it, won’t you? Let’s get ready so you can go be the first of our people to see a fully grown ursae in generations.”

“I wanted to be the one to kill it,” she whined softly.

“I want you alive more,” he tried to soothe her.

“Fine. Rally your men, scarface. I’m going to need some help.”

“I know you’re impatient, Veera, but this is all necessary,” Antoth advised, standing beside her as she paced through the snow in front of where the temple of Seil used to stand. Before them Ratha was playing the role of drill master, making sure that everyone who had volunteered for the ursae retrieval mission was capable and able enough to spend upwards of a week out in the wilds. Many eager and well-meaning individuals had already been turned away, though Antoth was relieved that she’d done so with minimal gratuitous insults. He didn’t blame her for the few that slipped through. There was much to be accounted for. Food, water, weapons, cloaks, tents and other shelter from the elements, equipment, tools, bags, and sleds all had to be collected and readied.

"Hey Veera, we're all done." Zolta walked up and informed her with a yawn. She'd woken him from his slumber at the temple, for which he'd been quite peeved. After the twin blasts from the guard horn and the receipt of the news, however, he'd perked right up. The smiths had devoted time and effort over the prior days to the construction of a small handful of large sleds at Veera’s behest, complete with rope and leather to secure supplies, the latter being scavenged from pre-made pieces and the stores of the temple of Tyrdus. Upon hearing of Veera’s idea, Ratha had made a stop as well and ordered that as many carving and scraping tools as possible be made with what material and time was on hand. She did not give Veera credit for the idea. Nevertheless the situation remained that the village was as ready as could have been expected when the signal came. “So, can I come along too?” Zolta asked. “I have a cloak and everything.” Veera chuckled and looked him over.

“You really think Asha would let you run off into the forest after what happened during the raid?” Veera asked over the din of activity. “Your place is here, Zolta. Besides, Xan needs someone to keep him company while he’s propped up in bed. I think he’d really appreciate you and Asha stopping by, especially when I can’t.”

“I hate it when you and Winters talk down to me like that. I’m not much younger than you!” He insisted, the tension and excitement of the occasion drawing out rebellion and energy in him, as well as many of the villagers. Even those who didn’t congregate following Antoth’s call to assemble the guards were now standing in the streets or meeting with friends and family, pointing to the faint light in the sky and wondering if the human had truly succeeded at his nigh impossible task.

“Well I can say for certain that I’m much older than you, Zolta, and I’m staying too,” Antoth cut in with a quick nod to Veera. “Isn’t your mate pregnant?”

“She is uh…sir,” Zolta replied, unsure exactly how to address Antoth given the situation.

"In times like this, we would do best to defend blessings like that. Veera is correct, your place is here. I shudder to think what will happen if this goes wrong," Antoth growled, his breath forming heavy plumes in the torchlight as he contemplated all the ways in which even a large hunting party could meet their end in the forest. He prayed to all the gods that Winters had succeeded in removing the greatest of those risks and that the flare wasn't the final gasp of a dying man.

“If things go wrong you’ll be pretty lonely I think,” Ratha said, joining them with no small amount of swagger. “It’s time for us to go. You coming?” She asked Veera tersely.

“What do you think?” The striped Cauthan shot back.

“Just keep up then.” Ratha looked at Antoth as Veera shook her head and scoffed, leading Zolta away to allow the two priests a bit of privacy.

“If this goes wrong-” Antoth’s worries were cut off by a forceful kiss.

“Shut up, scarface. I know what happens. And believe me, I'll be furious with you if you give up and die."

“Ratha…”

“I know you still feel her loss…and your little cub. And I’m cocky enough to believe you’d feel my loss too. But you will be literally all these people have left if this fails. Become the sun priest. Do whatever you have to do or so help me I will haunt you until you pass on and then maul your spirit,” she insisted hotly, grey eyes alight with life and passion as she gazed up at him. She was pleased with the look of abject shock she found there, like she'd clubbed him over the head with a chesko femur.

“I…uh…” He stammered as she nipped his lips again.

“I think I love you, scarface. Don’t miss me too much.” With that Ratha turned and bellowed orders to the assembled Cauthan, making sure that if anyone thought she was some love-smitten female, she was still a hardass. “Listen up! I want heads on a swivel. Hunters ahead and behind the party. We stop when I say we stop. Stay warm and stay dry or you’ll end up dead. Now let’s go get us an ursae. Move out!”

Antoth stood by and chuckled as Ratha accepted a torch from one of her hunters and led the party out of the square towards the west gate. A few of his own men had been chosen to accompany the hunters along with a select few civilian volunteers that Ratha had deemed hardy enough to withstand the elements outside the walls. They departed the village to scattered cheers and cries of encouragement, the hopes of the village squarely on their shoulders. Antoth walked behind them to the gates, remaining in the shadow of the gatehouse as the party walked on and finally disappeared into the night.

“Selah, Ratha.”

‘Sir, I regret to inform you that we have company!' Io woke him insistently, highlighting an approaching hyrven pack on his HUD. Winters' adrenaline surged and he was up immediately. He'd spend most of the remaining twilight hours opening the ursae up from neck to tail and cleaning out the body cavity of internal organs. Most were so heavy he didn't bother lifting them, allowing them instead to spill out into the snow. He and Io had avoided the stomach entirely after severing it from the esophagus. The interior was something they just didn't want to see.

“Nope, absolutely not,” Winters protested calmly, drawing his rifle and felling the first two hyrven that approached within a hundred feet of the carcass. He’d assumed he’d have to defend his prize, he just didn’t expect it so soon. His body thrummed and ached with pain from the fight, but the last thing he was about to do was surrender to a pack of scavengers. The remaining beasts yelped and growled at him but kept closing after initially jumping back in surprise; demonstrating their hunger still exceeded their fear of death.

‘Uh, sir, perhaps an olive branch instead? There's still quite a few of them!' Io suggested, motioning to the pile of offal. Winters shrugged, too tired and wracked with dull pain to relish the idea of killing a dozen more hyrven.

“Couldn’t hurt to try,” he agreed, carefully pacing towards something that might have been the liver, sweeping his gun from hyrven to hyrven. “We don’t even know if this stuff is edible, but what if it is?”

‘If it is you still have at least a couple tons of meat and fat to carve through,’ Io reasoned. ‘Who knows, maybe you could even tame one?’

“That’s the last thing I need, another mouth to feed,” Winters grumbled, kneeling and cutting off a piece of the dark red meat and throwing it out into the snow. He kept his gun ready and loaded but didn’t point it directly at the three hyrven who walked closer before jumping on the piece, snarling and fighting over it. “Wow, Ratha was right. They really are dumb,” he said, shooting another hyrven that had snuck up and begun nibbling at the ursae’s nose. “That’s my trophy you asshole!” Winters shouted, pointing to the pile of guts. “If you want meat then there it is!” Finally, one of the larger and more reserved hyrven seemed to understand, walking past him with a growl to begin tearing off large chunks from what Io and Winters believed to be the equivalent of the small intestines of the ursae. With the terms of their ‘agreement' established, the hyrven set about stuffing their bellies while Winters clambered atop the ursae from the back, giving himself a full view of the pack from a vantage point considerably higher than his pod. He was happy he didn't have to shoot any more of them as they crawled over the carcass but left the muscle and fat more or less alone. Several more hyrven that looked less imposing than the first raiders joined in soon after, including a handful of cubs with fluffier fur that Winters had to admit were quite cute.

‘Oh, my…could we turn around, sir?' Io asked as a couple of the wolf-like animals began snarling and tearing into the meat of the stomach. ‘I don't think I want to watch this.' Her face had gone rather pale as a couple of Cauthan sized bones tumbled out into the snow. They'd already been wholly divested of meat and connective tissue. Winters obliged her willingly.

“Yeah…let’s,” he sighed, looking up through the bare branches into the mid-afternoon sky. He was happy to see the sun and his flare still burning brightly, but he had very little love for the evidence just behind him that Hobbes had been correct when he’d described life as ‘nasty, brutish, and short’. After a couple hours the hyrven had sated themselves and departed of their own volition. Winters only had to wave his gun at a couple that tried for more. They received the message quickly and fled into the forest with their pack. Winters spoke as he surveyed the area. They now had a well-cleaned ursae carcass as well as three hyrven. "Well, that worked out better than I'd expected. Thanks, Io.” The VI bowed lightly.

‘Of course, sir. I feel a bit better as well. It might be petty of me, but I’m glad the stomach of that beast is out of sight and out of mind.’

“I’m not sure there are too many people who would fault you for that, Io. I’m certainly in agreement. How are you feeling overall? Are you making do with just the auxiliary?”

‘Yes, sir. It's not ideal obviously, but I learned to compartmentalize my functionality back when you were walking around the village without the Aegis. Until we are able to make repairs I will be alright so long as nothing happens to the other CPU,' she explained matter-of-factly. Winters nodded, uncomfortable with the situation but without any recourse at the moment.

“Well like you said, it could be a lot worse. What do you want to do for the next…” he checked his HUD. “Three to four days?”

‘I shudder to think what the quartermasters would say, but I think we should dull that blade of yours some more, sir. I know the fur needs to remain mostly whole for cloaks and the like, but perhaps we can begin cutting meat from the corpse? The ambient temperature shows no sign of rising above thirty degrees anytime soon, but the carcass itself is still above that temperature. I worry about spoilage.' Winters considered her suggestion for a moment before nodding. He could always find a whetstone later if he were in a pinch.

“What do you think, Io? Should we wrap the cuts in the tarp and bury them in the snow?” He proposed, sliding carefully from the top of the beast back to the forest floor, landing heavily and wincing as his body reminded him that most of it was still recovering from being batted around like a ragdoll.

‘For starters, yes sir. Perhaps we should cut from the ribs first? When we’re out of room in the tarp we could use a lattice of those bones to prevent the snow from coming in direct contact with the meat.

“And you propose moving those things how, exactly?” Io paused and looked between him and the massive ribcage.

‘A fair point. I suppose we will have to hope the Cauthan don’t mind freezer burn.’ Winters joined her in soft laughter.

“Yeah, I suppose so. Let’s get to work then. I need to get on a daytime schedule anyways,” he shrugged, drawing his blade and sizing up the mammoth carcass.

With each passing day Veera’s anxiety grew greater and more consuming. They followed the light Winters had left them without incident, especially once the blizzard passed, but she couldn’t help thinking of the worst. What if Winters was dead? What if hyrven had gotten to him after the battle? What if hyrven came for them instead? What if there was more than one ursae? She shut her eyes hard in an attempt to force back the demons. There was nothing she could do but carry on.

The one pleasant surprise of the journey to that point had been the lack of interaction with Ratha. The Huntress had stuck primarily to the front of the hunting party, occasionally falling back to check with her rear guard before jogging back to the point position again. Veera stayed in the middle, along with a couple members of the guard force who were much more open to conversation than the disciples of Valta. By the third day, however, she was too on edge to even hold a conversation, politely waving them off and marching to the head of the train. She'd just arrived when a small, crackling sound reached her earpiece. She shifted her spear to her left hand and stroked the cool plastic with her right, wondering if it had broken or if the forest was getting to her. The trees certainly looked much more prominent than she'd ever seen before. The sounds continued.

‘What do…mean you’ve been…casting this…time?’

‘Who…going to hear…the way out here other…Veera?’

“Io? Russell?!” Veera whispered, whipping her head around and looking desperately for any evidence of them. The light of the flare was almost overhead but she still saw nothing. As they continued to walk, her heart beating plenty hard enough to feel through her ribs, the voices got stronger and the static cleared.

‘Well, I guess it couldn't hurt, Io. How long do you think they’ll be now?’ Veera’s heart leaped into her throat as she cried with glee.

“Russell!” Without another word she tore ahead, running right past Ratha and the hunters who were a couple hundred feet ahead of the main group, leaving many confused Cauthan in her wake.

"Veera! What in the name of Valta are you-" Ratha growled before stopping herself, resolving to let the whelp go and do whatever she wanted. "The rest of you stay in formation! We're getting close. The worst thing you could do would be insulting the gods by getting careless and dying now."

“Russell! Russell!” Veera yelled as she charged quite carelessly through the snow, hoping to hear something more from her mate. Instead it was Io’s voice.

‘Do you hear that, sir?’

‘Hear what, Io? I’m not wired directly to the Aegis.’

‘I believe Veera is yelling for you.’ Io’s voice was that of smug satisfaction.

‘She’s what?! Io, signal!’

‘I don’t have anything yet! That translator was never meant for heavy broadcasting, only receiving. Don’t worry; she’ll be here soon enough.’

‘Just point me the right way, damn it!’

‘Oh very well, just don’t go hurting yourself.’

‘Bruises won’t kill me, Io! The pain is nothing!’

‘Maybe not but tell that to your muscles and internal organs!' Io's protests had apparently fallen on deaf ears because eventually Veera was able to make out a tiny, bipedal figure running towards her through the trees.

‘Hello Veera, it’s so good to see you again!’ Io called out to her as Veera dropped her spear and pack to the ground and rushed onward, the feeling of burning lungs and cold air in her chest only helping her come alive. He was alive too. He was ok. They could be together again.

“Veera!” Winters waved as he got close, his armor sporting a few old bloodstains and several long gashes that had Veera’s guts knotting in apprehension. As soon as she was close enough she threw herself at him, rewarded with a twirl or two before he set her down gently in the snow. “Hey you,” he said tenderly, reaching up to stroke her cheek with his hand. She was already crying.

“Your armor…my gods, Russell!” He held her close to him again and tried to comfort her.

“Hey hey now, no need to be like that, love. The armor did its job. I’m alive and that thing is dead.”

“You really did it then? You’re really ok?” She asked, barely able to believe her ears.

“A bit beat up I’ll admit, but yeah, love, I did it. Wanna come see?” He asked happily, like a child hoping to show off a prized creation to his parents. Veera was a bit less receiving.

“Aren’t you a bit too relaxed about something that almost tore you to shreds?!” She almost yelled, finally allowing all of the stress, anger, and helplessness of the last week to bleed out of her.

‘Ah, now there’s the Cauthan I know and love. How I’ve missed you, Veera,’ Io added, grinning and enjoying her partner’s chastisement.

“I missed you too, Io. But yes, Russell, I would like to see what I hope will save our village,” Veera responded before retreating momentarily to gather her things. Winters followed close to her, unwilling to be too far at any given time now that he had her back within sight.

“Then right this way, darling." He placed an arm around her shoulders as she melted into his side, trying to keep the nervous tension out of his voice. With the blood and damage to his armor grabbing her attention, Veera had missed the rings. He was actually thankful for the armor at that moment. Without it his body would have certainly betrayed his intentions. After a moments' walk spent in silence and happiness at simply being together again, Veera saw it.

"By all the gods!" She whispered, breaking his hold and rushing forward to stand at the edge of the clearing where Winters had fought his battle. The carcass had already been partially processed by her mate and by whatever had apparently done away with the internal organs of the beast, but there was no escaping its size. Even dead, the head alone filled her with fear as she placed a hand over her mouth. There was little doubt it could have easily swallowed her whole, and she said a small prayer in the hopes that her father had not met such a fate those many years ago. Winters was at her side again soon after, placing a hand on her shoulder as she continued to stare dumbstruck at the jet-black leviathan.

“Merry Christmas, Veera,” he whispered, sporting a proud grin under his helmet.

“You can’t do that to me,” she replied softly. “You can’t make me feel like this and…this is too much! How did you-?”

“I crippled its leg and then shoved my spear all the way into its brain through its mouth. The thing is still lodged in there actually,” Winters replied jovially.

“And the hyrven?” Veera continued, pointing to the other carcasses that lay about the area.

“Those idiots tested me, so I shot them. The rest actually helped me out and cleaned the carcass so I could start carving it up with my sword. I hope they didn’t give you any trouble on the way here. They should be plenty fat for now,” he said, pointing to a couple of mounds in the snow where he’d stacked cuts of meat for preservation. He could hear his voice become rapid and get away from him as he considered something very much distinct from mangy forest creatures. “But that’s…not what we need to talk about,” he insisted in a serious tone, dropping unsteadily to one knee and removing his helmet. Veera gasped and dropped to her knees right beside him, hands holding his face tenderly.

"Russell, are you hurt? You said you were in pain earlier. Are you alright? You're severely bruised, aren't you? How bad is it? We can get you home soon, get you somewhere safe." She fired off questions faster and faster as Winters just stared at her like a deer in the headlights. It was not how he'd imagined this particular scene playing out, and he'd have been nervous enough even if everything had gone exactly according to plan. Io's laughter soon rang out in their ears. "This is not funny, Io!” Veera insisted hotly, feathers quivering and tail whipping back and forth in anxiousness.

‘Oh darling, I think you’ll find that from my perspective it very much is. Now if you could be a dear and stand up so that the Lieutenant can make his speech?’ Veera abruptly stopped moving, mouth hanging open slightly. Winters gulped anxiously.

“S-speech?” She asked in confusion, finally noticing the sun glinting off of something that hung around her mate’s neck. They were two round metal shapes, one slightly larger than the other. The small one was almost white in color with a deep blue inlay, while the other was done in dark metal and a dusky gold. Veera cast her mind back and remembered a certain morning with Io, and another time when she and Winters had walked through the village on the way to meet with her father. “Are those r-r-rings?” She squeaked, standing up and backing away a step. Winters stayed where he was on one knee, looking for all the world like a pack of hyrven was hunting him naked through the forests of Mara. With unsteady hands he reached up, took the chain between his fingers, and yanked hard, snapping it and allowing the metal bands to gently fall into his armored palm. Unable to meet her in the eye just then he looked at them instead.

“I was in a dark place when I left, Veera. I…made these so I would remember to fight well and to live. I was in a dark place when I met you too, and yet here you are again making my world bright like a striped ray of sunshine. I think I’ve known this for a while, Veera but…those nights out in the forest made it clear to me.” As Winters spoke his voice changed from shaky and hesitant to bold and confident. He looked up into her amber eyes, finding them welling with tears and her hands over her mouth. He could see her crest feathers vibrating and waving wildly as she listened to him, chest rising and falling rapidly with shallow breaths. The rest of the world was silent around them, the snow muffling all else. “I don’t know what my future holds. I don’t know if I’m destined to die here on this planet, somewhere in space, or on Earth. I can’t control that. But I can choose how to spend my days until then and I know now that there’s no other woman, Cauthan or human, that I want at my side. Veera, will you marry me?”

As Winters' words reached her ears, Veera was even able to forget the fact that a massive, organic death machine was lying dead in the snow several paces behind her. Veera, will you marry me? She opened her mouth to speak and found her voice had taken flight and deserted her, instead flaring her feathers softly and nodding, the movement finally granting her enough wherewithal to say one word in her mate’s native tongue. “Yes!”

The sight of Winters’ smile in response was enough to warm Veera from nose to tail, banishing the creeping cold of the long journey through the forest. He stood and closed the distance between them, leaning in to plant a searing kiss on her lips, one she eagerly returned before he broke it off far too soon for her liking. “I’m doing this out of order but I just couldn’t resist. May I uh…” He held out his hand. Veera cocked her head at him before Io intervened, her voice flush with utter delight and happiness.

‘Veera, married women traditionally wear their rings on the fourth finger of their left hand. Russell would like to give you yours now,' Io informed her. She could practically envision the blonde woman jumping up and down with glee in her mind's eye. Veera did as asked and held up a shaking paw for him, her feathers going slack and flat against her head as he took it gently and slipped the light metal band onto her finger. It fit perfectly. ‘I took your measurements way back when, Veera. I'm so happy I got to use them for something like this,' Io continued as Winters kissed Veera again before removing his left gauntlet.

"Would you mind?" He asked lovingly, extending his own ring to her. With a breathless nod, Veera took the cold metal band between her fingertips and slipped it over his ring finger. "I was thinking we could do the ceremony the next time the moons are full. Antoth might have been onto something about me being protected by the lunar goddesses and-" Winters' rambling was cut off as Veera threw herself at him and kissed him for all he was worth, the two of them toppling into the snow and expressing to each other their desire to never be parted again. Neither of them was in any position to notice when the rest of the Cauthan hunting party shortly arrived, Ratha throwing up a fist to halt the rest of her men.

"Take a good, long look," she said, unable to keep a bit of awe and disappointment out of her voice. "You'll be telling your cubs and grandcubs about this day for the rest of your lives. The tale of the human who slew our greatest nightmare…and fell in love with a mutt." Ratha said the last word almost affectionately as she watched Veera tenderly embrace the human in the snow. She felt jealousy burn inside her at their happiness, but then remembered that unlike every other hunt she'd been on, she now had someone to come home to. She looked to her second in command with a playful smirk. "I think they've had enough fun, don't you?"

“As you say, Huntress.”

“Alright then!” She bellowed, causing Winters’ and Veera’s heads to whip around at her with a start. “Stop standing around and gawking at the two of them! This thing’s been dead for days and it looks like the human was good enough to throw in a few hyrven with the deal. Cut the pelts wide and the meat thick; it appears the human’s got a head start on us already. Who’s ready to be a bloody hero?” A cheer rang out from all the assembled Cauthan as they beheld something truly out of legends. As they descended on the piece and began the work that would start their village on the road to recovery, Ratha walked straight to the head of the ursae and looked it over, taking stock of the damaged eyes and mouth before looking inside to see how the human had finally brought it down. “Now I’ve truly seen everything…” She pulled her head back and looked to the skies. “Thank you, Valta.”

As the bustle of activity began to hum all around them, Veera remained kneeling in the snow, petting her human’s long hair and thinking about every moment that had brought them to their current place in time. As he reached out to her, his ring shining in her colors, Veera leaned into his touch and purred. Their trials had been many and the past had been dark, but in that moment their small corner of the universe had never felt warmer.

~End~

Afterword

Thank you for your purchase and (since you’ve gotten this far) for reading The HEL Jumper. Your support means everything to an amateur author like myself and it’s not a stretch to say that without the support of the community that has surrounded this work, this production would not have been possible. If you’re interesting in more HEL Jumper material like art, or interacting with other fans, you can find my HFY author page here: https://www.reddit.com/r/HFY/wiki/authors/sabatonbabylon. Additionally, please see the copyright page at the front of the book if you are interested in contacting me or joining the HEL Jumper community discord. Thanks again, and selah.

SabatonBabylon

Notes

[←1]

Mana by Equilibrium, Sagas

[←2]

I am a Stone by Demon Hunter, True Defiance

[←3]

Appassionata by Secret Garden

[←4]

Suns and Stars by Really Slow Motion, Elevation

[←5]

Kingdom Come by Manowar, The Hell of Steel

[←6]

Every Other Way by BT, These Re-Imagined Machines

[←7]

Hannah Jane by Hootie and the Blowfish, Cracked Rear View

[←8]

The Chain by Fleetwood Mac, Rumors

[←9]

Take It Easy by Eagles, Eagles

[←10]

The Last Stand by Sabaton, The Last Stand

[←11]

George Winston, December

[←12]

Take Me Home, Country Roads by John Denver, Poems, Prayers and Promises

[←13]

Dawn by Jeremy Soule, Skyrim Official Soundtrack

[←14]

Primo Victoria by Sabaton, Primo Victoria

[←15]

Over the Hills and Far Away by Nightwish, Over the Hills and Far Away

Table of Contents

The HEL Jumper: Survive
Copyright
Foreword
Preface & Content Advisory
Chapter 1
Chapter 2
Chapter 3
Chapter 4
Chapter 5
Chapter 6
Chapter 7
Chapter 8
Chapter 9
Chapter 10
Chapter 11
Chapter 12
Chapter 13
Chapter 14
Chapter 15
Chapter 16
Chapter 17
Chapter 18
Chapter 19
Chapter 20
Chapter 21
Chapter 22
Chapter 23
Chapter 24
Chapter 25
Chapter 26
Chapter 27
Chapter 28
Chapter 29
Chapter 30
Chapter 31
Chapter 32
Chapter 33
Chapter 34
Chapter 35
Chapter 36
Chapter 37
Chapter 38
Chapter 39
Chapter 40
Chapter 41
Chapter 42
Chapter 43
Chapter 44
Chapter 45
Chapter 46
Chapter 47
Chapter 48
Chapter 49
Chapter 50
Chapter 51
Chapter 52
Chapter 53
Chapter 54
Chapter 55
Chapter 56
Chapter 57
Chapter 58
Chapter 59
Chapter 60
Chapter 61
Chapter 62
Chapter 63
Chapter 64
Chapter 65
Chapter 66
Chapter 67
Chapter 68
Chapter 69
Chapter 70
Chapter 71
Chapter 72
Chapter 73
Chapter 74
Chapter 75
Chapter 76
Chapter 77
Chapter 78
Chapter 79
Chapter 80
Afterword
Notes